kal BNET ALANA! SCAT H Page Rake neaiad Seas eran a Samus tide ti cee ats wea ct ee erie aticiea atekekcke SiN cheer eens beet tae aes weirs Steers . HOVS SWVITIILA AUNAH Aq 1681 NI NaAID CNN INIWAOUNA JOVS FHL JO GWOONI dHL HLA LHONOd AUV UI ALISYHZAINY TIHNYOO ee, | saree ++ Histo ii Cornell uU; rsity Library H67 of De co ii it 3 1924 028 805 154 olin el | EN COR ire ° Overs a 7 - So a op PP oe (atom Ep AY TNL ES Tat wre oon eh na y seam ee AMT TTT ~ gree wrt | oe ry a - TT oy, sb CASAL eo ITT MAMET Te eA rr Sem SARE ee WASAN AEA e 2 , : PAs 2 p WANA ANITA LRA AAAS ED £1885 : Hebb bebbb bth nm —+ HISTORY*+— OF DE WITT COUNTY. ILLINOIS. YANTANYANT NY ANTONY ANT NYANT ONY ANT oN Ta Yin YN 7 ot LTCCP Ue TT TOT eT ETS TT TP TT YN? + owe wy + ; @ ~«) GOith. Mlustrations eee I Soe ee OG a @ DESCRIPTIVE OF THE SCENERY, | ED AND tl I) Cp « : + % . GC Biographical Shetehes of some of the Prominent Wren antl Pioneers, 1 BY A ww. RR. BRIN H ck CO,,, PHILADELPHIA. CORRESPONDING OFFICE, EDWARDSVILLE, ILL. To RT OTT a —»$ 1882 e«— bt bet % Kb FRE PACE. pee HE PUBLISHERS desire to return their i i sincere thanks to those who have aided i i nm making this work thorough and Tovteceesns) complete. For the incidents relative to the early settlement, we are indebted to a few early pioneers, who have seen a wild frontier county develop into a wealthy and populous community. For other facts we are under obligations to a class of intelligent men, who, amid the ordinary pursuits of life, have taken pains to thoroughly inform themselves on the resources of their county. Among those who have specially contributed tothe completeness of the has- tory of DeWitt county, are Fohn F. Mc Graw, C. 1. Moore, Orin Wakefield, Benjamin Howard, Abra-— ham Swearingen. F. FH. Randolph, W. R. Carle, S. P. Glenn, ¢. P. Dunham, Thomas Snell, Wm. fuller, Samuel Magill, Facob Walters, C.S. Lisenbey, Fames A. Wilson, County Treasurer, Alex. L. Barnett, County surveyor, Amos Weedman, Sheriff; Fohn Warner, Thomas Vandeventer, Facob Swigart, Mrs. Rebecca Gambrel, George B. Lemen, Edmund Iv. Fruit, Dr. Goodbrake, and Wm. F. Rutledge. Especially do we acknowledge the courtesies ex- tended us by A. V. Lisenby, county clerk, and Fohn T. Carle, circuit clerk. We are also indebted to Miss Mary 8. Welsh for her scholarly article on the Com- mon Schools of the County. Among the chapters most fruitful in interest to a great number of our readers, will be found those which treat of the early history of the churches. Many persons are living whose fathers and grandfathers, in the humble log cabin, which was then the only house of worship, assisted in founding organizations which have been of the greatest good to subsequent generations. To the clergymen of the va- rious denominations, and tomany of the older members of these societies, we are indebted for much valuable in- Jormation. The editors of the several newspapers have also ren- dered assistance in that cheerful manner so character- astic of the journalistic profession. be have endeavored, with all diligence and care- Julness, to make the best use of the material at our com- mand. It has been classified as carefully as possible and cond, we are assured, be a great help to the public, as'a bvok of reference. We have tried to preserve the incidents of pioneer history, to accurately present the natural features and material resources of this portion of the State, and to gather the facts likely to be of most interest to our pres- ent readers, and of greater importance to coming gen- erations. We present the work to the public, trusting that they will approve our labors. If our readerswill take into consideration the magnitude and difficulties of the task, we feel assured of a favorable verdict on our un- dertaking, and that they will give the volume a gener- ous reception. THE PUBLISHERS. TABLE OF CONTENTS. COUNTY HISTORY. CHaprer I. A brief Sketch of the Northwest Territory—Geographical Posi- tion—Early explorations--Harly Settlements—Louisiana Pu r- chase—Discovery of the Ohio— English Explorations and Set- tlements--Campaign of 1759—- Division of the Northwest Terri- tory—Present condition of the Northwest... . .....9 Cuaprter IT. Brief Historical Sketch of Illinois Louis LeGrand—Roi De France Et De Navarre — Regne—Le Neuvieme Avril 1682.—The first settlements in Illinois —Found- ing of Kaskaskia—As part of Louisiana—Fort Chartres under French Rule—Character of the early French Settlers—A Pos- session of Great Britain—Con- quest by Clarke—Land Tenures —Civil Organization-—Officers of the State of Illinois from 1809 to 1881—-Population of Illinois by Counties. . 2... 42. 20 Cuaprer III. Geography, Agricultural Resour- ces, and Railroad Facilities of DeWitt County—Population— Typography — Hydrography — Climate—Perennial Springs— Mounds — Soil — Agriculture— Transportation — Railroads of DeWitt County--Railroad Lands —Htlet sc is awe aS 30 Cuarter IV. Geology Subterranean Lake— Coal Fields—Natural Curiosities —Economical Geology... . 35 Cuarter V. Fauna—Ungulata or Hoofed Car- nivora or Flesh-Eaters—Roden- tia or Gwaners—Class of Aves, or Birds—Birds of Prey—Ra- sores or Scratching Birds—Gral- lators, or Wading Birds—Nata- tores, or Swimming Birds—In- sessories or Perching Birds— Scansores, or Climbing Birds— Class. Reptilia or Reptiles . 39 CHapter VI. Flora — List of Native Woody Plants—Grasses. . 2... 42 Cuaprer VII. Pioneers and Early Settlers — Early Settlement—to the People —The Old Guard—Summary— Illinois State Bank —Lyceum— Early Marriages—First Justices of the Peace—First Constables Pioneer County Officials. . . 43 Cuapter VIII. Customs of Early Days—Habits and Modes of Living of the Pio- neers and First Settlers—Trials and Tribulations of Pioneer Life—Games, Amusements, etc., Cte se et we eww BR eS 53 Carrer IX. Civil History—Organization of De Witt Coun ty—Land and People —Pauperism — County Guvern- ment—Roster of County Officers First Grand Jury—Courts . 57 CHAPTER X. Bench and Bar—The Bench—For- mer Resident Lawyers—Pres- ent Members of the Bar. . . 92 Cuarter XI. The Press—DeWitt Courier—De Witt County Democrat—The Vindicator—Central Transcript —Weekly Central Transcript— Clinton Public—De Witt County Public and Central Transcript— The Clinton Union—The Clin- ton Times—The De Witt Regis- ter—The Clinton Register—The Farmer City Republican—The Orthorspor—The Farmer City Journal—The Farmer City Her- ald—The Farmer City Reporter —The Public Reaper—The Real Estate Index—The Temperance Vidette—The De Witt County Gazette—De Witt County Mes- senger—The Kenney Register— The Kenney Record—The Ken- ney Gazette... 2... 2s 95 Cuaprtrr XII. Common Schools—Origin of the School System—Early Schools in the County ...... 102 Carter XIII. Patriotism—Black Hawk War— Mexican War—List of Volun- teersin Mexican War—War for the Union—Roll call Present and Accounted for—Seventh In- fantry Regiment—Eighth In- fantry Regiment — Thirteenth Infantry Regiment—-Fifteenth | Infantry Regiment—Twentieth Infantry Regimént — Twenty- Fifth Infantry Regiment — Twenty-Sixth Infantry Regi- ment—Thirty-Second Infantry Regiment—Thirty- Third Inf’ty. Regiment—Thirty-Fourth In- fantry Regiment--Thirty-Highth Infantry Regiment--Thirt y- Ninth Inf'ty. Reg. —Forty-First Infantry Regiment—Forty-Sec- ond Infantry Regiment—Forty- Sixth Infantry Regiment—Fifty First Infantry Regiment—Fifty Second Infantry Regiment — Fifty Fifth Infantry Regiment —Fifty Seventh Infantry Regi- ment— Fifty-Eighth Infantry Regiment — Sixty-‘Second = In- fantry Regiment—Sixty-Sixth Infantry Regiment—Sixty- Eighth Infantry Regiment— Seventy-Ninth Infantry Regi- ment—One Hundred and Fifth Infantry Regiment—One Hun- dred and Seventh Infantry Reg- iment— One Hundred and Thir- teenth Infantry Regiment—One Hundred and Eighteenth In- fantry Regiment—One Hundred and Twenty-Fourth Infantry Regiment—One Hundred and Twenty-Fifth Infantry Regi- ment—One Hundred and Thirty-Third Infantry Regiment —One Hundred and Forti- eth Infantry Regiment—One Hundred and Forty-Fifth In- fantry Regiment—One Hundred and Fifty-Fourth Infantry Regi- ment—Second Cavalry Regi- ment—Fourth Cavalry Regi- ment—Seventh Cavalry Regi- ment—Eighth Cavalry Regi- ment—Ninth Cavalry Regiment —Tenth Cavalry Regiment— Fourteenth Cavalry Regiment —Sixteenth Cavalry Regiment —Seventeenth Cavalry Regi- ment—First Regiment Light Artillery —Second Regiment Light Artillery ..... 110 CHarren XIV Ecclesiastical History—The Meth- odist Episcopal Church—Clinton M. E. Church—Waynesville M. E. Church—Mt. Tabor M. E. Church—-Kenney M. E. Church —Green Valley Society—Wa- pella M. E. Chureh—Long Point M. E. Church—Farmer City M. K. Church—De Witt M. E. Church — Statistics of M. E. Church by Pastoral Charges— The Protestant Methodist Church—The Baptist Church— The Second Baptist Church (col- ored)— The Liberty Separate Baptist Church -New Provi- dence Baptist Church-—Christian Church—Old Union Christian Church—Rock Creek Christian Church—Long Point Christian Church —Clinton Ghristian Church—Farmer City Christian Church —Wapella Christian Church—Texas Christian Church — Fairview Christian Church—Harmony Christian Church—Land Christian Church -The Holy Catholic Church —Christian Connection—Pres- byterian Church—Elm Grove Presbyterian Church—The Uni- ted Brethren in Christ.. . 133 TABLE OF CONTENTS, BIOGRAPHIES. Pace. Arbogast, Daniel H. . 236 Barnett, A. L. «ip LT Bishop, John (deceased.). . . 211 Bishop, Minerva ‘“ » 211 Booth,Wm. ...... . 213 Burford, €, 6 -s & & wm we 233 Butler, Richard ...... 175 Calhoun, W.F. ...... 183 Carle, W. RR... . . 265 Clearwaters, Nathan, deceased 221 Cool, Pe Vee «2 @ © aoe x Ss 23 Costly, W., a = @ ea 4 331 Cumming, Andrew M. 237 Davis, Dr. T. W.. . . . . . 267 Davenport, Eber... . . . 307 Devore, Wm. C. 239 Dick, AMOS: «2. & «a « « 201 Edmiston, Dr.J. A... ... 199 Ewing, R. M. ef xed. Por Cy Pius ea eae ees 209 Fruit, Edmund W. 251 Faller; Daniel. «sw 313 Fuller, With: © 2 <« < 6 # 193 Gambrel, Rebecca... .. 301 Goodbrake, Dr. Christopher . 181 Graham, Samuel ..... . 169 Graham,Geo.B....... 167 Graham, W. W. 258 Griner, George W. . . .- 318 Hammitt, Mathew . 307 Harrold, Jonathan 271 Harrold, Isam . . . 273 Herrick, Capt. Geo. W. . . . Hickman, David W. 257 Hirst, James oi mh ub BBD Hyde, M. D.,G. W.. . . 197 Jeffrey, PF. Mic a a ts 305 Johnson, Elias... . 238 JOH IaD: am we wh we 303 Jones, Jobh « « % ae @ % % 235 Lake, Didid. « @ @ 2 © 8S 259 Tbame; “Tiullimene x 6. se ver 325 Lemen, George B. . 1... . 279 Hisentiy, Ay Vee a & & oe ee 187 Lisenbey,C. 8... . 329 Ludington, Ion. Lewis . . . 236 Magill,Samuel. . 2... . 165 McCord, W. Y.. . i 2a. McGraw,JohnJ....... 161 Moore, C. H. . . > « 159 Moore, W.M....... : 3819 Moore, Blish. ....... 281 Palmer, E,W «2 » e ¥ a 8 185 Pace. Pease, FO... .. « ~ 205 Porter, D. Edward, deceased . 173 Randolph, J.H. . . . . 247 Randolph, Wm. (deceased) . 249 Razey, A.W. 2. 2 - ees 213 Rogers, W.0. .. 2-2 +> 318 Rucker, Rev. James C. + » AOL Rutledge, Wm.J....... 311 Smallwood, Geo. D.. ... . 189 Smith,John «© « « « #% # 223 Snell, Thomas ....... 171 Spencer, R.T. 2... . 258 Spicer Me Bue « @ ex = # 8 207 Starkey, J. J.8., M. D. . 806 Swigart, Jacob . 289 Taylor, Thomas .. . . 305 Trowbridge, Jacob . . . 258 Turner, Capt. James BR... - 257 Waggoner, J.H....... 173. Wakefield, Orin ...... 291 Wallace, Col. Andrew. . . . 253 Walker, Robert . 283 Walters, Jacob . 835 Warner, John . 163 Watson, H. D... . « e269 Weedman, John (sen.) . . 225 Weedman, Asa . . 227 Weedman, John... . 229 Weedman, Amos ..... 195 Welch, Chas. M. . 239 Welch, Mary 8. ...... 179 Wilson, Jas. A. ..... 203 TOWNSHIP HISTORY. Clintonia Township. . . 149 Santa Anna. ...... . 214 Rutledge . 308 Wagnersville ....... 298 De Witt. « < ain ce 9 285 Hot 2 we se Pe 275 Wapella: aa aaaw & eo 260 PRUMDIMG BG rie to1in 9 Gu Beaks tan 241 Wilkow « se @ @ a ee & x 333 NIXOH, «a aoe aes 327 REGIE «So sig) See Bel Barnetti ai 0 6 ge eo 315 Uekas< « ea ae pw a wy DB 337 ILLUSTRATIONS. County Map . . . facing 9 Public Buildings...) * 66 PAGE. Old Log School-House. . - 104 8S. W. Hutchin. . . « facing 256 J.H. Randolph ... “ 246 Jacob Trowbridge “258 Dr.J.J. Lake. ... “ 258 E, W. Fruit. Between 250 & 251 M.S. Hendrick . . . facing 180 Dr.C.Goodbrake. . . “ 180 H.B.Taylor .... “ 212 W.W. Weedman. .. “ 212 Henry Brittin. ... “ 304 John Taylor. . .. - “304 J.B. Rolofson.... ‘“ 334 Cornelius Kelly 338 Elisha Helmich ... “ 312 J. W. Karr » ae ™ 266 James 8S. Todd. . . “ 318 Dr. T. W. Davis... ‘* 266 John Brown. . “274 H.D. Watson . . “ 268 George W. Griner “318 JacobSwigart .... “ 289 Nichols & North Elevator ‘‘ 286 PORTRAITS. Barnett,.A.In « « « « % « 177 Bishop, John 211 Bishop, Minerva . . 211 Burford, oe a goe a eR 233 Butler, Richard 175 Calhoun, W. F. 183 Carle, Wi Bie ws « xe © @ BED Clearwaters, Mary M. . . 0 221 Clearwaters, Nathan . . . . 221 Costlyy: We Hh. oe a a. wai we 331 Davis, Dr. T. W.. 2. » 267 Davis: NGRy Ss ase 2 « o 4 20F Dick, Amos . . 1... 201 Diele, Matlin: « + «« « « « 201 Ford, C. P & Mp ey Zod Fruit, Edmund W. . . . . . 231 Iruit; Isabell. « a @ x 4 « « 251 Fruit, Thomas... . . . . 255 Fruit, Elizabeth . . . . . . 255 Fuller, Daniel. « « = «= « « 313 Fullet, Wiha waa es a 4 193 Gambrel, Rebecca a xe nen tee 301 PaGE. Goodbrake, Dr. Christ . facing 181 Graham, Geo. B. . . . 167 Graham, Samuel . 169 Harrold, Isam......-. 273 Harrold, Jonathan. ... 271 Hyde, G.W..M.D.... 197 Jones, Je Bs ae ew © = w 9 303 Lane, Tillmon....... 325 Lemen, George B. ..-.- 279 Lisenbey,C.S.. .....- 329 Lisenby, A. V.. - : 187 MeCord,, Wi. Yow een % & « 231 McGraw, JohnJ...... 161 McGraw, Jemima . 161 Magill,Samuel. . ..... 165 Mooré, Bliss = «© = « as 281 Moore, C.H. . 159 Moore, Waals, i i gis eoui 319 Palmer; B..H.: 2 2 « « = « 185 © Péase EO. 2 2 & ws 205 Randolph,J.H. ..... 247 Randolph, Margaret I. . 247 Randolph, Wm. (deceased). 249 Rucker, Rev. JamesC. . . . 191 Rutledge, Wm.J.. ..... 311 Smallwood, G. D. 189 Smith, John . 223 Smith, Mary D. 223 Snell, Thomas 171 mpicer NE Be ae ie. ae ine Ge ee 207 Swigart, Jacobi. « « . « « « 289 Wakefield, Orin ..... 291 Walker, Robert ..... 283 Wallace, Col. Andrew. . . . 253 Wallace, Esther 253 Walters, Jacob s0 «ea. 335 Warnéem Joho . . a « % « 163 ‘Watson, Hy Ds so « . 269 Weedman, ‘Amos... 195 Weedman, Asa. . . 2... 227 . Weelman, John (sen). . . . 225 Weedman, John 229 Welch, Mary 8. 179 Wilson, Jas. A... 2. a, 203 List of Patrons... +. . 339 Miscellaneous Information . 245 Constitution of Illinois. . . 248 Declaration of Independence 255 Constitution of United States. 256 INTRODUCTION, EW studies are more interesting and profitable to mankind than that of the past experiences, deeds, thoughts and trials of the human race. The civilized man and the untutored savage alike desire to know the deeds and lives of their ancestors, and strive to perpetuate their story. National patriotism and literary pride have prompted many, in all times, to write and preserve the annals of particular peoples. It is the aim of this work to collect and preserve in enduring and popular form some of the facts of the early settlement and subsequent growth of a great county of a grand State. The families whose ancestors were early on the ground, and whose members have made the county what it is, are worthy of remembrance; and their difficulties and sorrows, customs, labors and patriotism, should not be allowed to fall into oblivion. By a knowledge of these the present generation will be instructed, and the future will be guided. All history, if properly written, is interesting; and there is not a country, or a city, or a hamlet,—nay, we might say, not a family or an individual on the globe,—whose history might not be more or less valuable to posterity. The written history of the American Continent dates back scarcely four centuries, yet within that comparatively short period its pages have garnered from her hills and mountains, from her grand rivers and mighty inland seas, valuable additions to the world’s stock of knowledge. Like the Eastern Continent, our own has its historic points,—its nuclei around which cluster the memories of heroic deeds, the story of martyrs, and the legends of a St. Augustine, Jamestown, Plymouth Rock, Boston, New York, Philadelphia and barbarous past. Quebec, Montreal, Detroit, are localities about which gather volumes of history. The advance of civilization on the North American Con- tinent has been more rapid than in any other portion of the globe; and, within the memory of living men, the fairest and richest portions have been wrested from the dominion of the wilderness and the savage, and changed into a highly-culti- vated region, filled with a race of industrious and thriving people. Prominent among the localities rich in historic lore is the region around the Mississippi river. It early claimed the attention of two of the most powerful nations of Europe, whose pioneers and avant couriers were boldly pushing into the then unknown countries lying towards the “Great South Sea,” eagerly looking for gold and precious stones, for fabled Eldorados and fertile lands. To collect and arrange in one volume these various frag- ments, this abundant material, and to give the cream of all the best authors who have treated the subject, together with all additional information it was possible to obtain, and present it in readable form, has been the object of the pub- lishers of the present work. The traditions of the Indians, as given by Heckewelder and others, have been quoted quite extensively, and as an important factor in the sum total of knowledge concerning this region; and the early discoveries of Marquette, La Salle, Hennepin and other French adventurers in the valley of the Mississippi and the basin of the great lakes of the Northwest, have also demanded a large share of attention, as preliminary to the troubles which grew out of the conflicting claims of the French and English crowns, resulting in a contest for supremacy, and in which not only all the contiguous region, but the entire French and English possessions in America, a large share of Europe, and immense regions in Asia and the islands of the sea, were interested and involved. 8 INTRODUCTION. Another object to be gained by this work, is to bring to the notice of the people the immense resources which a bountiful Providence has bestowed upon them, and which it becomes, not merely a privilege to use, but a duty to improve. How little is now known of these treasures, and how greatly profitable such information may be, needs only a thought to comprehend. Our fertile soils, our noble timber trees, our genial climate, our inexhaustible mineral treasures, and our easy facilities for commerce are, in a great degree, unknown even to our own population. This volume seeks to develop an appreciation of them, and to stimulate a desire to improve and extend them. Then, local customs, old family traits and anecdotes are so rich in interest and so full of instruction to the young, that they ought never to be forgotten. These, so many as time and diligence could gather, are here recorded, and will be found to form no unimportant or uninstructive portion of this volume. Among the most influential agencies in building a nation, and in establishing a character for its people, are the efforts of its citizens to educate their children and to provide for social religious worship. These two interests will, therefore, show most accurately the tastes, the habits and aspirations of a community. Hence they have been made prominent in the ensuing narrative, and it is confidently hoped that they will not only interest readers, but will be studied and appreciated. The work will be found embellished with views of public and private property, in various parts of the county, and with portraits and biographies of many of the prominent men of the past and present. We trust, however, that it will be the means of preserving from the empire of decay a host of incidents, of recollections, and of anecdotes, relating to the hardy pioneers and first settlers of the county, which, in the estimation of the historian and student of history, are of priceless value, but which otherwise would soon fade from the memories of the living. Whether this has been well done is not for us to say. A generous and intelligent public must decide. It is not per- mitted any man to attain perfection. Its region lies beyond our reach. We feel, however, in submitting this work to the inspection of the patrons, whose public spirit made possible its preparation, that satisfaction which results from a con- sciousness of faithful endeavor and an earnest desire to fulfill the expectations of all. Our work is accomplished, and its result is submitted to your favorable inspection. CN ENTE ROT a HISTORY OF Di Witt COUNTY, LE b IW oO.ls, CHAPTERTI. A BRIEF SKETCH OF THE NORTH-WEST TERRITORY. GEOGRAPHICAL POLITION. N 1784 the North-western Territory was ceded to the United States by Virginia. It embraced only the territory lying between the Ohio and Mississipi rivera, and north, to the northern limits of the United States. It coincided with the area now embraced in the states of Wiscon- sin, Illinois, Michigan, Indiana, Ohio, and that portion of Min- nesota lying on the east side of the Mississippi river. On the first day of March, 1784, Thomas Jefferson, Samuel Hardy, Arthur Lee, and James Monroe, delegates in Congress on the part of Virginia, executed a deed of cession, by which they transferred to the United States, on certain conditions, all right, title and claim of Virginia to the country known as the North- western Territory. But by the purchase of Louisiana in 1803, the western boundary of the United States was extended to the Rocky Mountains and the Northern Pacific Ocean. It includes an area of 1,887,850 square miles, being greater than the united areas of the Middle and SoutHern states, including Texas. Out of this magnificent territory have been erected eleven sovereign states and eight territories, with an aggregate population at the present time of 13,000,000 inhabitants, or nearly one-third of the entire population of the United States. Its rivers are the largest on the continent, flowing thousands of miles through its rich alluvial valleys and broad, fertile prairies. Ita lakes are fresh-water seas, upon whose bosom floats the commerce of many states. Its far-stretching prairies have more acres that are arable and productive than any other area of like extent on the globe. For the last quarter of a century the increase of population and wealth in the north-west has been about as three to one in any other portion of the United States. EARLY EXPLORATIONS. In the year 1512, on Easter Sunday, the Spanish name for which is Pascua Florida,* Juan Ponce de Leon, an old comrade of Columbus, discovered the coast of the American continent, near St. Augustine, and in honor of the day and of the blossoms which covered the trees along the shore, named the new-found country Florida. Juan had been led to undertake the discovery of strange lands partly by the hope of finding endless stores of gold, and partly hy the wish to reach a fountain that was said to exist deep within the forests of North America, which pos- sessed the power of renovating the life of those who drank of or bathed in its waters. He was made governor of the region he had visited, but circumstances prevented his return thither until 1521; and then he wzat only to meet death at the hands of the Indians. In the meantime, in 1516, a Spanish sea-captain, Diego Mi- ruelo, had visited the coast first reached by Ponce de Leon, and in his barters with the natives had received considerable quan- tities of gold, with which he returned home and spread abroad new stories of the wealth hidden in the interior. Ten years, however, passed before Pamphilo de Narvaez un- dertook to prosecute the examination of the lands north of the Gulf of Mexico. Narvaez was excited to action by the late astonishing success of the conqueror of Montezuma, but he found the gold for which he sought constantly flying before him; each tribe of Indians referred him to those living farther in the interior. And from tribe to tribe he and his companions wan- dered. They suffered untold privations in the swamps and forests; and out of three hundred followers only four or five at length reached Mexico. And still these disappointed wanderers persisted in their original fancy, that Florida was as wealthy as Mexico or Peru. : Among those who had faith in that report was Ferdinand de Soto, who had been with Pizarro in the conquests of Peru. He asked and obtained leave of the King of Spain to conquer Florida at his own cost. It was given in the year 1538. With a brilliant and noble band of followers he left Europe, and in May, 1538, after a stay in Cuba, anchored his vessels near the * Pascua, the old English “ Pash” or Passover; “ Pascua Florida" is the “ Holy- day of Flowers.” 10 IIISTORY OF Di, WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. coast of the Peninsula of Florida, in the bay of Spiritu Santa, or Tampa bay. De Soto entered upon his march into the interior with « deter- mination to succeed. From June till November of 1539, the Spaniards toiled along until they reached the neighborhood of Appalachee bay. During the next season, 1540, they followed the course suggested by the Florida Indians, who wished them out of their country, and going to the north-east, crossed the rivers and climbed the mountains of Georgia. De Soto was a stern, severe man, and none dared to murmur. De Svto passed the winter with his little band near the Yazoo. In April, 1541, the resolute Spaniard set forward, and upon the first of May reached the banks of the great river of the West, not far from the 35th parallel of latitude.* A month was spent in preparing barges to convey the horses, many of which still lived, across the rapid stream. Having successfully passed it, the explorers pursued their way north- ward, into the neighborhood of New Madrid’; then turning westward again, marched more than two hundred miles from the Mississippi to the highlands of White river ; and still no gold, no gems, no cities—only bare prairies, and tangled forests, and deep morasses. To the south again they toiled on, and passed their third winter of wandering upon the Washita. In the fol- lowing spring (1542), De Soto, weary with hope long deferred, descended the Washita to its junction with the Mississippi. He heard, when he reached the mighty stream of the west, that its lower portion flowed through endless and uninhabitable swamps. The news sank deep into the stout heart of the disappointed warrior. His health yielded to the contests of his mind and the influence of the climate. He appdinted a successor, and on the 21st of May died. His body was sunk in the stream of the Mis- sissippi. Deprived of their energetic leader, the Spaniards determined to try to reacb Mexico by land. After some time spent in wandering through the forests, despairing of success in the attempt to rescue themselves by land, they proceeded to pre- pare such vessels as they could to take them to sea. From January to July, 1543, the weak, sickly band of gold-seekers. labored at the doleful task, and in July reached, in the vessels thus built, the Gulf of Mexico, and by September entered the river Paunco. One-half of the six hundred + who had disem- barked with De Soto, so gay in steel and silk, left their bones among the mountains and in the morasses of the South, from Georgia to Arkansas. De Soto founded no settlements, produced no results, and left no traces, unless it were that he awakened the hostility of the re man against the white man, and disheartened such as might desire to follow up the career of discovery for better purposes. The French nation were eager and ready to seize upon any news from this extensive domain, and were the first to profit by De Soto's defeat. As it was, for more than a century after the expedition, the west remained utterly unknown to the whites, The French were the first Europedns to make settlements on the St. Lawrence river and along the great lakes. Quebec was founded by Sir Samuel Champlain in 1608, and in 1609, when Sir Henry Hudson was exploring the noble river which bears *De Soto probably was at the lower Chickasaw bluffs. The Spaniards called the Mississippi Rio Grande, Great River, which is the literal meaning of the aboriginal name. + De Biedna says there ianded 62C men. his name, Champlain ascended the Sorelle river, and discovered, embosomed between the Green mountains, or “ Verdmont,” as the chivalrous and poetic Frenchman called them, and the Adi- rondacks, the beautiful sheet of water to which his name is indissolubly attached. In 1613 he founded Montreal. During the period elapsing between the years 1607 and 1664, the English, Dutch, and Swedes alternately held possession of portions of the Atlantic coast, jealously watching one another, and often involved in bitter controversy, and not seldom in open battle, until, in the latter year, the English became the sole rulers, and maintained their rights until the era of the Revolu- tion, when they in turn were compelled to yield to the growing power of their colonies, and retire from the field. The French movements, from the first settlement at Quebec, and thence westward, were led by the Catholic missionaries. Le Caron, a Franciscan friar, who had been the companion and friend of Champlain, was the first to penetrate the western wilds, which he did in 1616* in a birch canoe, exploring Lake Huron and its tributaries. This was four years before the Pilgrims x “Moored their bark on the wild New-England shore.” Under the patronage of Louis XIII., the Jesuits took the ad- vance, and began vigorously the work of Christianizing the savages in 1632. In 1634, three Jesuit missionaries, Brébeuf, Daniel, and Lal- lemand, planted a mission on the shores of he lake of the Iroquois (probably the modern Lake Simcoe), and also esta- blished others along the eastern border of Lake Huron. “ From a‘map published in 1660, it would appear that the French had, at that date, become quite familiar with the region from Niagara to the head of Lake Superior, including consider- able portions of Lake Michigan. In 1641, Fathers Jogues and Raymbault embarked on the Pene- tanguishine Bay for the Sault St. Marie, where they arrived after a passage of seventeen days. A crowd of two thousand natives met them, and a great council was held. At this meet- ing the French first heard of many nations dwelling beyond the great lakes. Father Raymbault died in the wilderness in 1642, while enthusiastically pursuing his discoveries. The same year, Jogues and Bressani were captured by the Indians and tortured, and in 1648 the mission which had been founded at St. Joseph was taken and destroyed, and Father Daniel slain. In 1649, the missions St. Louis and St. Ignatius were also destroyed, and Fathers Brébeuf and Lallemand barbarously tortured by the same terrible and unrelenting enemy. Literally did those zealous missionaries of the Romish Church “take their lives in their hands,” and lay them a willing sacrifice on the altar of their faith. It is stated by some writer that, in 1654, two fur-traders ac- companied a band of Ottawas on a journey of five hundred leagues to the west. They were absent two years, and on their return brought with them fifty canoes and two hundred and fifty Indians to the French trading posts. They related wonderful tales of the countries they had seen, and the various red nations they had visited, and described the lofty mountains and mighty rivers in glowing terms. A new * Western Annals. ITISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. tt impulse was given to the spirit of adventure, and scouts and traders swarmed the frontiers and explored the great lakes and adjacent country, and a party wintered in 1659-60 on the south shore of Lake Superior. z In 1660 Father Mesnard was sent out by the Bishop of Quebec, and visited Lake Superior in October of that year. While crossing the Keeweenaw Point he was lost in the wilder- ness and never afterwards heard from, though his cassock and breviary were found long afterwards among the Siouz. A change was made in the government of New France in 1665, The Company of the Hundred Associates, who had ruled it since 1632, resigned its charter. Tracy was made Viceroy, Courcelles Governor, and Talon Intendent.* This was called the Government of the West Indies. The Jesuit missions were taken under the care of the new goy- ernment, and thenceforward became the leaders in the movement to Christianize the savages. In the same year (1665) Pierre Claude Allotiez was sent out by way of the Ottawa river to the far west, via the Sault St. Marie and the south shore of Lake Superiory where he landed at the bay of Chegoimegon. Here he found the chief village of the Chippewas, and established a mission. He also made an alliance with them and the Sacs, Foxes and Illinois, t against the formidable Jroquois. Allotiez, the next year (1666) visited the western end of the great lake, where he met the Siouz, and from them first learned of the Mississippi river, which they called ‘‘ Messipi:” From thence he returned to Quebec. In 1668 Claude Dablon and Jacques Marquette established the mission at the Sault called St. Marie, and during the next five years Allotiez, Dablon and Marquette explored the region of Lake Superior on the south shore, and extending to Lake Michigan. They also established the missions of Chegoimegon, St. Marie, Mackinaw and Green Bay. The plan of exploring the Mississippi probably originated with Marquette. It was at once sanctioned by the Intendent, Talon, who was ambitious to extend the dominion of France over the whole West. In 1670 Nicholas Perot was sent to the West to propose a congress of all the nations and tribes living in the vicinity of the lakes; and, in 1671, a great council was held at Sault St. Marie, ‘at which the Cross was set up, and the nations of the great North-west were taken into an alliance, with much pomp and ceremony. , On the 13th of May, 1673, Marquette, Joliet, and five voyageurs, embarked in two birch canoes at Mackinaw and entered Lake ‘Michigan. The first nation they visited was the “ Folles-Avoines,” or nation of Wild Oats, since known as the Menomonies, living around the “Baie des Puans,’’ or Green Bay. These people, with whom Marquette was somewhat acquainted, endeavored to persuade the adventurers from visiting the Mississippi. They represented the Indians on the great river as being blood-thirsty and savage in the extreme, and the river itself as being. in- habited by monsters which would devour them and their canoes together. f *The duties of Intendent included a supervision of the policy, justice, and finance of the province. . +The meaning of this word is said to he “ Men.” {See legend of the great bird, the terrible “ Piasa,” that devoured men, and was only overcome by the sacrifice of a brave youngchief. The rocks above Alton, Illin- ois, have some rude representations of this monster. Marquette thanked them for their advice, but declined to be guided by it. Passing through Green Bay, they ascended the Fox River, dragging their canoes over the strong rapids, and visited the village, where they found living in harmony together tribes of the Miamis, Mascoutens* and Kikabeax, or Kickapoos. Leaving this point on the 10th of June, they made the portage to the “ Ouzsconsin,’ and descended that stream to the Missis- sippi, which they entered on the 17th with a joy, as Marquette says, which he could not express.” t Sailing down the Mississippi, the party reached the Des Moines River, and, according to some, visited an Indian village some two leagues up the stream. Here the people again tried to persuade them from prosecuting their voyage down the river. After a great feast and a dance, and a night passed with this hospitable people, they proceeded on their way, escorted by six hundred persons to their canoes. These people called themselves Illinois, or Illint. The name of their tribe was Peruaca, and their language a dialect of the Algonquin. Leaving these savages, they proceeded down the river. Pass- ing the wonderful rocks, which still excite the admiration of the traveler, they arrived at the mouth of another great river, the Pekitanoni, or Missouri of the present day. They noticed the condition of its waters, which they deseribed as “ muddy, rush- ing and noisy.” Passing a great rock,{ they came to the Ouabouskigon, or Ohio. Marquette shows this river very small, even as compared with the I7dinois. From the Ohio they passed as far down as the Akamsea, or Arkansas, where they came very near being de- stroyed by the natives; but they finally pacified them, and, on the 17th of July, they commenced their return voyage. The party reached Green Bay in September without loss or injury, and reported their discoveries, which were among the most important of that age. Marquette afterwards returned to Illinois, and preached to the natives until 1675. On the 18th of May of that year, while cruising up the eastern coast of Lake Michigan with a party of boatmen, he landed at the mouth of a stream putting into the lake from the east, since known as the river Marquette. He performed mass, and went a little apart to pray, and being gone longer than his companions deemed necessary, they went in search of him, and found him dead where he had knelt. They buried him in the sand. While this distinguished adventurer was pursuing his labors, two other men were preparing to follow in his footsteps, and make still further explorations, and, if possible, more important discoveries. These were the Chevalier Robert de la Salle and ‘Louis Hennepin. La Salle was a native of Rouen, in Normandy. He was edu- cated at aseminary of the Jesuits, and designed for the ministry, but, for reasons unknown, he left the seminary and came to Canada, in 1667, where he engaged in the fur trade. Like nearly every intelligent man, he became intensely inte- rested in the new discoveries of the West, and conceived the idea of exploring the passage to the great South Sea, which by many was believed to exist. He made known his ideas to the Govern- or-General, Count Frontenac, and desirdd his co-operation. The Governor at once fell in with his views, which were strength- ‘ened by the reports brought back by Marquette and Joliet, and * Prairie Indiaus. + Marquette’s journal. } The grand tower. 12 HISTORY OF Di WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. advised La Salle to apply to the King of France in person, and gave him letters of introduction to the great Colbert, then Min- ister of Finance and Marine. Accordingly, in 1675, he returned to France, where he was warmly received by the King and nobility, and his ideas were at once listened to, and every possi- ble favor shown to him. He was made a Chevalier, and invested with the seigniory of Fort Catarocouy, or Frontenac (aow known as Kingston), upon condition that he would rebuild it, as he proposed, of stone. Returning to Canada, he wrought diligently upon the fort until 1677, when he again visited France to report progress, He was received, as before, with favor, and, at the instance of Colbert and his son, the King granted him new letters patent and new privileges. Oa the 14th of July, 1678, he sailed from Rochelle, accompanied by thirty men, and with Tonti, an Italian, for his lieutenant. They arrived at Quebec on the 13th of Sep- tember, and after a few days’ delay, proceeded to Frontenac. Father Lewis Hennepin, a Franciscan friar, of the Recollet sect, was quietly working in Canada on La Salle’sarrival. He was a man of great ambition, and much interested in the discoveries of the day. He was appointed by his religious superiors to accom- pany the expedition fitting out for La Salle. Sending agents forward to prepare the Indians for his coming, and to open trade with them, La Salle himself embarked, on the 18th of November, in a little brigantine of ten tons, to cross Lake Ontario. This was the first ship of European build that ever sailed upon this fresh-water sea. Contrary winds made the voyage long and troublesome, and a month was consumed in beating up the lake to the Niagara River. Near the mouth of this river the Jroquois had a village, and here La Salle con- structed the first fortification, which afterwards grew into the famous Fort Niagara. On the 26th of January, 1679, the keel of the first vessel built on Lake Erie was laid at the mouth of the Cayuga Creek, on the American side, about six miles above the falls. In the meantime La Salle had returned to Fort Frontenac to forward supplies for his forthcoming vessel. The little barque on Lake Ontario was wrecked by carelessness, and a large amount of the supplies she carried was lost. On the 7th of Au- gust, the new vessel was launched, and made ready to sail. She was about seventy tons’ burden. La Salle christened his vessel the “ Griffin,” in honor of the arms of Count Frontenac. Passing across Lake Erie, and into the small lake, which they named St. Clair, they entered the broad waters of Lake Huron. Here they encountered heavy storms, as dreadful as those upon the ocean, and after a most tempestuous passage they took refuge in the roadstead of Michilli- mackinace (Mackinaw), on the 27th of August. La Salle remained at this point until the middle of September, busy in founding a fort and constructing a trading-house, when he went forward upon the deep waters of Lake Michigan, and soon after cast anchor in Green Bay. Finding here a large quantity of furs and peltries, he determined to load his vessel and send her back to Niagara. On the 18th of September, she was sent under charge of a pilot, while La Salle himself, with fourteen men,* proceeded ap Lake Michigan, leisurely examining its shores and noting everything of interest. Tonti, who had been sent to look after * Annals of the West. stragglers, was to join him at the head of the lake. From the 19th of September tothe 1st of November, the time was occupied in the voyage up this inland sea. On the last-named day, La Salle arrived at the mouth of the river Miamis, now St. Joseph. Here he constructed a fort, and remained nearly a month wait, ing for tidings of his vessel ; but, hearing nothing, he determined to push on before the winter should prevent him. On the 3d of December, leaving ten men to garrison the fort, he started overland towards the head-waters of the Illinois, accompanied by three monks and twenty men. Ascending the St. Joseph River, he crossed a short portage and reached the The-a-ki-ki, since corrupted into Kankakee. Embarking on this sluggish stream, they came shortly to the Illinois, and soon after found a village of the Idinois Indians, probably in the vicinity of the rocky bluffs, a few miles above the present city of La Salle, IIli- nois. They found it deserted, but the Indians had quite a quantity of maize stored here, and La Salle, being short of provisions, helped himself to what he required. Passing, down the stream, the party, on the 4th of January, came toa lake, probably the Lake Peoria, as there is no other upon this stream. Here they found a great number of natives, who were gentle and kind, and La Salle determined to construct a fort. It stood on a rise of ground near the river, and was named Creve-Caur* (broken-heart), most probably on account of the low spirits of the commander, from anxiety for his vessel and the uncertainty of the future. Possibly he had heard of the loss of the “Griffin,” which occurred on her downward trip from Green Bay ; most probably on Lake Huron. He remained at the Lake Peoria through the winter, but no good tidings came, and no supplies. His men were discontented, but the brave adventurer never gave up hope. He resolved to send a party on a voyage of exploration up the Mississippi, under the lead of Father Hennepin, and he himself would proceed on foot to Niag- ara and Frontenac, to raise more means and enlist new men; while Tonti, his lieutenant, should stay at the fort, which they were to strengthen in the meantime, and extend their intercourse with the Indians. Hennepin started on his voyage on the last day of February, 1680, and La Salle soon after, with a few attendants, started on his perilous journey of twelve hundred miles by the way of the Illinois River, the Miami, and Lakes Erie and Ontario, to Frontenac, which he finally reached in safety. He found his worst fears realized. The “ Griffin” was lost, his agents had taken advantage of his absence, and his creditors had seized his goods. But he knew no such word as fail, and by the middle of summer he was again on his way with men and supplies for his band in Illinois. A sad disappointment awaited him. He found his fort deserted, and no tidings of Tonti and his men. During La Salle’s absence the Indians had become jealous of the French, and they had been attacked and harassed even by the Iroquois, who came the long distance between the shores of Lake Ontario and the Illinois River to make war upon the more peaceable tribes dwelling on the prairies. Uncertain of any-.assistance from La Salle, and apprehensive of a general war with the sav- ages, Tonti, in September, 1680, abandoned his position and re- turned to the shores of the lakes. La Salle reached the post on the Illinois in December, 1680, or January, 1681. Again * The vite of the work is at present unknown. HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. 13 bitterly disappointed, La Salle did not succumb, but resolved to return to Canada and start anew. This he did, and in June met his lieutenant, Tonti, at Mackinaw. Hennepin in the meanwhile had mei with strange adventures. After leaving Creve-Coeur, he reached the Mississippi in seven days; but his way was so obstructed by ice that he was until the- 11th of April reaching the Wisconsin line. Here he was taken prisoner by some northern Indians, who, howeyer, treated him kindly and took him and his companions to the falls of St. An- thony, which they reached on the 1st of May. These falls Hen- nepin named in honor of his patron saint. Hennepin and his companions remained here for three months, treated very kindly by their captors. At the end of this time they met with a band of French, led by one Sieur de Luth, * who, in pursuit of game and trade, had penetrated to this country by way of Lake Su- perior. With his band Hennepin and his companions returned .to the borders of civilized life in November, 1680, just after La Salle had gone back to the wilderness. Hennepin re- turned to France, where, in 1684, he published a narrative of his wonderful adventures. Robert De La Salle, whose name is more closely connected with the explorations of the Mississippi than that of any other, was the next to descend the river in the year 1682. Formal posses- sion was taken of the great river and all the countries bordering upon it or its tributaries in the name of the King. La Salle and his party now retraced their steps towards the north. They met with no serious trouble until they reached the Chickasaw Bluffs, where they had erected a fort on their down- ward voyage, and named it Prudhomme. Here La Salle was taken violently sick. Unable to proceed, he sent forward Tonti to communicate with Count Frontenac. La Salle himself reached the mouth of the St. Joseph the latter part of September. From that point he sent Father Zenobe with his dispatches to represent him at court, while he turned his attention to the fur trade and to the project of completing a fort, which he named St. Louis, upon the Illinois River. The precise location of this work is not known. It was said to be upon a rocky bluff two hundred and fifty feet high, and only accessible upon one side. There are no bluffs of such a height on the Illinois River answering the de- scription. It may have been on the rocky bluff above La Salle, where the rocks are perhaps one hundred feet in height. Upon the completion of this work La Salle again sailed for France, which he reached on the 13th of December, 1683. A new man, La Barre, had now succeeded Frontenac as Governor of Canada. This man was unfriendly towards La Salle, and this, with other untoward circumstances, no doubt led him to at- tempt the colonization of the Mississippi country by way of the mouth of the river. Notwithstanding many obstacles were in his path, he succeeded in obtaining the grant of a fleet from the King, and on the 24th of July, 1684, a fleet of twenty-four ves- sels sailed from Rochelle to America, four of which were destined for Louisiana, and carried a body of two hundred and eighty people, intluding the crews. There were soldiers, artificers, and volunteers, and also “some young women.” Discord soon broke out between M. de Beaujeu and La Salle, and grew from bad to worse. On the 20th of December they reached the island of St. Domingo. *From this man undoubtedly comes the name of Duluth. Joutel * was sent out with this party, which left on the 4th of February, and traveled eastward three days, when they came to a great stream which they could not cross. Here they made sig- nals by building great fires, and on the 13th two of the vessels came in sight. The stream was sounded and the vessels were anchored under shelter. But again misfortune overtook La Salle, and the vessel was wrecked, and the buik of the sup- plies was lost. At this juncture M. de Beaujeu, his second in command, set sail and returned to France. Lx Salle now con- structed a rude shelter from the timbers of his wrecked vessel, placed his people inside of it, and set out to explore the sur- rounding country in hope of finding the Mississippi. He was, of course, disappointed ; but found ona stream, which is named the Vaches, a good site for a fort. He at once removed his camp, and, after incredible exertions, constructed a fortification suffi- cient to protect them from the Indians. This fort was situated on Matagorda Bay, within the present limits of Texas, and wag called by La Salle Fort St. Louis. Leaving Joutel to complete the work with one hundred men, La Salle took the remainder of the company and embarked on the river, with the intention of proceeding as far up as he could. The savages soon became troublesome, and on the 14th of July La Salle ordered Joutel to join him with his whole force. They had already lost several of their best men, and dangers threatened them on every side. It would seem from the histo- rian’s account of the expedition that La Salle began to erect another fort, and also that he became morose and severe in his discipline, so much so as to get the ill will of many of his people. He finally resolved to advance into the country, but whether with the view of returning to Canada by way of Illinois, or only for the purpose of making further discoveries, Joutel leaves in doubt. Giving his last instructions, he left the fort on the 12th day of January, 1687, with a company of about a dozen men, including his brother, two nephews, Father Anastasius, a Francis- can friar, Joutel, and others, and moved north-eastward, as is supposed, until the 17th of* March, when some of his men, who had been cherishing revengeful feelings for some time, waylaid the Chevalier and shot him dead. They also slew one of his nephews and two of his servants. This deed occurred on the 20th of March, on a stream called Cenis. In 1687, France was involved in a long and bloody war. The League of Augsburg was formed by the Princes of the Empire against Louis XIV., and England, Spain, Holland, Denmark, Sweden, and Savoy took up arms, and Louis found himself bat- tling with nearly the whole of Europe, and only Turkey for an ally. This war ended with the peace of Ryswick in 1697. No material change took place in America, but the colonists were harassed and many of their people killed or carried cap- tives to the Canadas. In 1688, the French possessions in North America included nearly the whole of the continent north of the St. Lawrence, and the entire valley of the Mississippi; and they had begun to establish a line of fortifications extending from Quebec to the mouth of the Mississippi, between which points they had three great lines of communication, to wit: by way of Mackinaw, Green Bay, and the Wisconsin River; by way of Lake Michigan, the Kankakee and Illinois Rivers; and by way *Joutel, historian of the voyage, accompanied Ja Salle, and subsequently wrote his “ Journal Historique,” which was published in Paris, 1713. 14 HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. of Lake Erie, the Maumee and Wabash Rivers, and were pre- paring to explore the Ohio as a fourth route. In 1699, D’Iberville, under the authority of the crown, disco- vered, on the second of March, by way of the sea, the mouth of the “ Hidden River.” This majestic stream was called by the natives “Malbouchia,” and by the Spaniards, “La Palissade,” from the great number of trees about its mouth. After travers- -ing the several outlets, and satisfying himself as to its certainty, he erected a fort near its western outlet, and returned to France. Anayenue of trade was now opened out, which was fully im- proved. At this time a census of New France showed a total popula- tion of eleven thousand two hundred and forty-nine Europeans. War again broke out in 1701, and extended over a period of twelve years, ending with the treaty of Utrecht, in 1713. This also extended to the American Colonies, and its close left every- thing as before, with the exception that Nova Scotia was cap- tured in 1710. 3 In 1718, New Orleans was laid out and settled by some European colonists. In 1762, the colony was made over to Spain, to be regained by France, under the consulate of Napo- leon. In 1803, it was purchased by the United States, for the sum of fifteen million dollars, and the territory of Louisiana and the commerce of the Mississippi river, came under the charge of the United States. Although La Salle’s labors ended in defeat and death, he had not worked and suffered in vain. He had thrown open to France andthe world an immense and most valuable country. Had established several ports, and laid the foundation of more than one settlement there. “ Peoria, Kaskaskia and Ca- hokia are to this day monuments of La Salle’s labors; for, though he had founded neither of them (unless Peoria, which was built nearly upon the site of Fort Crevecceur), it was by those he led into the west that these places were peopled and civilized. He was, if not the discoverer, the first settler of the Mississippi Valley, and as such deserves to be known and honored.’’* The French early improved the opening made for them, and before 1693, the Reverend Father Gravier began a mission among the Illinois, and became the founder of Kaskaskia. For some time it was merely a missionary station, and the inhabitants of the village consisted entirely of natives; it being one of three such villages, the other two being Cahokia and Peoria. This we learn from a letter written by Father Gabriel Marest, dated “ Aux Cascaskias, Autrement dit de l’Immaculee concepcion de la Sainte Vierge, le9 Novembre, 1712.” In this letter, the writer tells us that Gravier must be regarded as the founder of the Illinois missions. Soon after the founding of Kaskaskia, the missionary, Pinet, gathered a flock at Cahokia,t while Peoria arose near the remains of Fort Creveccur.{ An unsuccessful attempt was also made to found a colony on the Ohio. It failed in consequence of sickness.§ In the north, De La Motte Cadillac, in June, 1701, laid the * The authorities in relation to La Salle are Hennepin; a narrative published in the name of Tonti, in 1697, but disclaimed by him. (Charlevoix iii. 365.—Lettres Edifiantes). + Bancroft, iii. 196. t There was an old Peoria‘vn the North-west shore of the lake of that name, a mile and a half above the outlet. From 1778 to 1796 the inhabitants left this for New Peo- ria, (Fort Clark) at the outlet. American State Papers, xviii. 476, 2 Western Annale foundation of Fort Pontchartrain, on the strait, (le Detroit),* while in the southwest efforts were making to realize the dreams of La Salle. ‘The leader in the last named enterprise was Le- moine D'Iberville, a Canadian officer, who from 1694 to 1697 distinguished himself not a little by battles and conquests among the icebergs of the “ Baye D’Udson or Hudson's Bay.” The post at Vincennes, on the Oubache river, (pronounced Wa-ba, meaning summer cloud moving swiftly), was established in 1702. Itis quite. probable that on La Salle’s last trip he established the stations at Kaskaskia and Cahokia. Until the year 1750, but little is known of the settlements in the north- west, as it was not until this time that the attention of the English was called to the occupation of this portion of the new world, which they then supposed they owned. Vivier, a mission- ary among the Illinois, writing “ Aux Illinois,” six leagues from Fort Chartres, June 8th, 1750, says: “We have here whites, negroes, and Indians, to say nothing of the cross-breeds. There are five French villages, and three villages of the natives within aspace of twenty-one leagues, situated between the Mississippi and another river, called the Karkadiad (Kaskaskia). In the five French villages are, perhaps, eleven hundred whites, three hundred blacks, and some sixty red slaves or savages. The three Illinois towns do not contain more than eight hundred souls all told.t Most of the French till the soil. They raise wheat, cattle, pigs and horses, and live like princes. Three times as much is produced as can be consumed, and great quan- tities of grain and flour are sent to New Orleans.” Again, in an epistle dated November 17th, 1750, Vivier says: “For fifteen leagues above the mouth of the Mississippi, one sees no dwellings * * * * New Orleans contains black, white and red, not more, I think, than twelve hundred persons. To this point come all kinds of lumber, bricks, salt-beef, tallow, tar, skins, and bear’s grease; and above all pork and flour from the Illinois. These things create some commerce, as forty vessels and more have come hither this year. Above New Orleans plantations are again met with; the most considerable is a colony of Germans, some ten leagues up the river. At Point Coupee, thirty-five leagues above the German settlement, is a fort. Along here, within five or six leagues, are not less than sixty habitations. Fifty leagues farther up is the Natchez post, where we have a garrison.” Father Marest, writing from the post at Vincennes, makes the same observation. Vivier also says, “Some individuals dig lead near the surface, and supply the Indians and Canada. Two Spaniards, now here, who claim to be adepts, say that our mines are like those of Mexico, and that if we would dig deeper we would find silver under the lead ; at any rate the lead is excellent. There are also in this country, beyond doubt, copper mines, as from time to time, large pieces have been found in the streams.” At the close of the year 1750, the French occupied in addition ‘to the lower Mississippi posts and those in Illinois, one at Du Quesne, one at the Maumee, in the country of the Miamis, and one at Sandusky, in what may be termed the Ohio Valley. In the northern part of the north-west, they had stations at St. Joseph’s, on the St. Joseph’s of Lake Michigan, at Fort Pont- * Charlevoix, ii, 284. Le Detroit was the whole strait from Erie to Huron. The first grants of land at Detroit, 7. e., Fort Pontchartrain, were made in 1707 + Lettres Edifiantes (Paris, 1781), vii. 97-108 t Western Annals. HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. 15 chartrain (Detroit), at Michillimackinac or Massillimacinac, Fox River of Green Bay, and at Sault Ste. Marie. The fondest dreams of La Salle were now fully realized. The French alone were possessors of this vast realm, basing their claim on discovery and settlement. Another nation, however, was now turning its attention to this extensive country, and learning of its wealth began to lay plans for occupying it and for securing the great profits arising therefrom. The French, however, had another claim to this country, namely, the DISCOVERY OF THE OHIO. The largest branch of the Mississippi river from the east, known to the early French settlers as la belle riviere, called “beautiful ” river, was discovered by Robert, Cavalier de La Salle, in 1669. While La Salle was at his trading post on the St. Lawrence, he found leisure to study nine Indian dialects, the chief of which was the Iroquois. While conversing with some Senecas, he learned of a river called the Ohio, which rose in their country and flowed to the sea. In this statement the Mississippi and its tributaries were con- sidered as one stream. La Salle, believing as most of the French at that period did, that the great rivers flowing west emptied into the Sea of California, was anxious to embark in the enterprise of discovering a route across the continent. He repaired at ance to Quebec to obtain the approval of the Governor and the Intend- ent, Talon. They issued letters patent, authorizing the enter- prise, but made no provisions to defray the expenses. At this juncture the seminary St. Sulpice decided to send out missionaries in connection with the expedition, and La Salle offering to sell his improvements at La Chive to raise the money, the offer was accepted by the Superior, and two thousand eight hundred dollars were raised, with which LaSalle purchased four canoes and the necessary supplies for the outfit. On the 6th of July, 1669, the party, numbering twenty-four persons, embarked in seven canoes on the St. Lawrence. Two additional canoes carried the Indian guides. In three days they were gliding over the bosom of Lake On- tario. Their guides conducted them directly to the Seneca vil- lage on the bank of the Genesee, in the vicinity of the present city of Rochester, New York. Here they expected to procure guides to conduct them to the Ohio, but in this they were disap. pointed. After waiting a month in the hope of gaining their object, they met an Indian from the Iroquois colony, at the head of Lake Ontario, who assured them they could find guides, and offered to conduct them thence. On their way they passed the mouth of Niagara river, when they heard for the first time the distant thunder of the cataract. Arriving among the Iroquois they met with a friendly reception, and learned from a Shawnee prisoner that they could reach the Ohio in six weeks. Delighted with the unexpected good fortune, they made ready to resume their journey, and as they were about to start they heard of the arrival of two Frenchmen in a neighboring village. One of them proved to be Louis Joliet, afterwards famous as an explorer in the west. He had been sent by the Canadian government to ex- plore the copper mines on Lake Superior, but had failed and was on his way back to Quebec. On arriving at Lake Superior, they found, as La Salle had predicted, the Ji esuit fathers, Marquette and Dablon, occupying the field. After parting with the priests, La Salle went to the chief Iroquois village at Onondago, where he obtained guides and passing thence to a tributary of the Ohio south of Lake Erie, he descended the latter as far as the falls of Louisville. Thus was the Ohio discovered by La Salle, the persevering and successful French explorer of the west in 1669. When Washington was sent out by the colony of Virginia in 1753, to demand of Gordeur de St. Pierre why the French had built a fort on the Monongahela, the haughty commandant at Quebec replied: “ We claim the country on the Ohio by virtue of the discoveries of La Salle, and will not give it up to the English. Our orders are to make prisoners of every Englishman found trading in the Ohio valley.” ENGLISH EXPLORATIONS AND SETTLEMENTS. We have sketched the progress of French discovery in the valley of the Mississippi. The first travelers reached that river in 1673, and when the year 1750 broke in upon the father of waters and the great north-west, all was still except those little spots upon the prairies of Illinois and among the marshes of Louisiana. Volney, by conjecture, fixes the settlement of Vincennes about 1785.* Bishop Brute, of Indiana, speaks of a missionary station there in 1700, and adds: “The friendly tribes and traders called to Canada for protection, and then M. De Vincennes came with a detachment, I think, of Carignau, and was killed in 1735.” f+ Bancroft says a military establishment was formed there in 1716, and in 1742 a settlement of herdsmen took place. { In a petition of the old inhabitants at Vincennes, dated in November, 1793, we find the settlement spoken of as having been made before 1742.§ And such is the general voice of tradition. On the other hand, Charlevoix, who records the death of Vincennes, which took place among the Chickasaws, in 1736, makes no mention of any post on the Wabash, or any missiunary station there. Neither does he mark any upon his map, although he gives even the British forts upon the Tennessee and elsewhere. Such is the character of the proof relative to the settlement of Vincennes. Hennepin, in 1663-4, had heard of the “ Hohio.” The route from the lakes to the Mississippi, by the Wabash, was explored 1676, || and in Hennepin’s volume of 1698, is a journal, said to be that sent by La Salle to Count Frontenac, in 1682 or ’83, which mentions the route by the Maumee J and Wabash as the most direct to the great western river. In 1749, when the English first began to think seriously of sending men into the west, the greater portions of the states of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin, and Minnesota were yet under the dominion of the red men. The English knew however, of the nature of the vast wealth of these wilds. In the year 1710, Governor Spotswood, of Virginia, had ma- tured a plan and commenced movements, the object of which was to secure the country beyond the Alleghenies to the English crown. In Pennsylvania, also, Governor Keith and James Lo- gan, Secretary of the Province from 1719 to 1781, represented to the powers of England the necessity of taking steps to secure the western lands. Nothing, however, was done by the mother * Volney’s View, p. 336. _t Butler's Kentucky. @ American State Papers, xvi., 32. q Now called Miami. t History U.S., iii . 346. || Histoire Genera] Des Voyages xiv., 758. 16 HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. country, except to take certain diplomatic steps to secure the claim of Britain to this unexplored wilderness. England had from the outset claimed from the Atlantic to the Pacific, on the ground that the discovery and possession of the sea coast was a discovery and possession of the country; and as is well known, her grants to Virginia, Connecticut, and other colonies, were through from “sea to sea.” This was not all her claims; she had purchased from the Indian tribes large tracts of land. This was also a strong argument. In the year 1684, Lord Howard, Governor of Virginia, held a treaty with the five nations at Albany. These were the great Northern Confederacy, and comprised at first the Mohawks, Oneidas, Onondagas, Cayugas, and Senecas. Afterward the Tuscaroras were taken into the confederacy, and it became known as the six nations. They came under the protection of the mother country, and again in 1701 they repeated the agreement. Another formal deed was drawn up and signed by the chiefs of the National Confederacy in 1726, by which their lands were conveyed in trust to England, ‘‘ to be protected and defended by his majesty, to and for the use of the grantors and their heirs.” The validity of this claim has often been disputed, but never successfully. In 1774, a purchase was made at Lancaster of certain lands within the “ colony of Virginia,’’ for which the In- dians received £200 in gold and a like sum in goods, with a promise that as settlements increased, more should be paid. The commissioners from Virginia at the treaty were Col. Thomas Lee and Col. William Beverly. As settlements extended, and the Indians began to complain, the promise of further pay was called to mind, and Mr. Conrad Weiser was sent across the Alleghenies to Logstown. In 1784,* Col. Lee and some Virginians accompanied him, with the inten- tion of ascertaining the feelings of the Indians with regard to further settlements in the west, which Col. Lee and others were contemplating. The object of these proposed settlements was not the cultivation of the soil, but the monopoly of the Indian trade. Accordingly, after Weiser’s conference with the Indians at Logs- town, which was favorable to their views, Thomas Lee, with twelve other Virginians, among whom were Lawrence and Augus- tine, brothers of George Washington, and also Mr. Hanbury, of London, furmed an association which they called the ‘Ohio Company,” and in 1748 petitioned the king for a grant beyond the mountains. This petition was approved by the English government, and the government of Virginia was ordered to grant to the petitioners half a million of acres within the bounds of that colony beyond the Alleghenies, two hundred thousand of which were to be located at once. This portion was to be held for ten years free of quit-rent, provided the company would put there one hundred families within seven years, and build a fort sufficient to protect the settlement. The company accepted the proposition, and sent to London for a cargo suited to the Indian trade, which should arrive in November, 1749. Other companies were also formed about this time in Virginia to colonize the west. On the 12th of June, 1749,a grant of 800,000 acres from the line of Canada, on the north and west, was made to the Loyal Gompany, and on the 29th of October, 1751, another of 100,000 acres to the Greenbriar Company.t The French were not blind all this time. They saw that if the *Plain Facts, pp. 40, 120. + Revised Statutes of Virginia. British once obtained a stronghold upon the Ohio, they might not only prevent their settlements upon it, but in time would come to the lower posts, and so gain possession of the whole country. Upon the 10th of May, 1744, Vaudreuil, the French governor, well knowing the consequences that must arise from allowing the English to build trading posts in the north-west, seized some of their frontier posts, to further secure the claims of the French to the west. Having these fears, and seeing the danger of the late movements of the British, Gallisoniere, then Governor of Canada, determined to place along the Ohio evi- dences of the French claim to, and possession of, the country. For that purpose he sent, in the summer of 1749, Louis Celeron, with a party of soldiers, to place plates of lead, on which were written out the claims of the French, in the mounds and at the mouths of the rivers. These were heard of by William Trent, an Indian commissioner, sent out by Virginia in 1752, to treat with and conciliate the Indians, while upon the Ohio, and men- tioned in his journal. One of these plates was found with the inscription partly defaced. It bears date August 16th, 1749, and a copy of the inscription, with particular account, was sent by De Witt Clinton to the American Antiquarian Society, among whose journals it may now be found. These measures did not, however, deter the English from going on with their explora- tions. In February, 1751, Christopher Gist was sent by the Ohio Company to examine its lands. He went to a village of the Twigtwees, on the Miami, about 150 miles above its mouth. From there he went down the Ohio River nearly to the falls, at the present city of Louisville, and in November he commenced a survey of the company’s lands. In 1751, General Andrew Lewis commenced some surveys in the Greenbrier country, on behalf of the company already mentioned. Meanwhile the French were busy in preparing their forts for defence, and in opening roads. In 1752 having heard of the trading houses on the Miami River, they, assisted by the Ottawas and Chippewas, attacked it, and, after a severe battle, in which fourteen of the natives were killed and others wounded, captured the garrison. The traders were carried away to Canada, and one account says several were Lurned. This fort, or trading house was called by the English writers Pickawillany. A memorial of the king’s ministers refers to it as “ Pickawellanes, in the center of the terri- tory between Ohio and the Wabash.” This was the first blood shed between the French und English, and occurred near the present city of Piqua, Ohio. The English were determined on their part to purchase a title from the Indians of lands which they wished to occupy, and in the spring of 1752, Messrs. Fry,* Lomax and Patton, were sent from Virginia to hold a conference with the natives at Logstown, to learn what they objected to in the treaty at Lancaster, and to settle all difficultics. On the 9th June the commissioners met the red men at Logstown. This was a village seventeen miles below Pittsburgh, upon the north side of the Ohio. Here had been atrading point for many years, but it was abandoned by the Indians in 1750. At first the Indians declined to recognize the treaty of Lancaster, but the commissioners taking aside Montour, the interpreter, who was a son of the famous Catherine Montour, and a chief among the six nations, being three-fourths of Indian blood, through his influence * Afterwards Commander-in-Chief over Washington, at the commencement of the French War of 1775. HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. U7 an agreement was effected, and upon the 13th of June they all united in signing a deed, confirming the Lancaster treaty in its fullest extent. Meanwhile the powers beyond the seas were try- ing to out-mancuver each other, and were professing to be at peace. The English generally outwitted the Indians, and secured themselves, as they thought, by their politic conduct. But the French, in this as in all cases, proved that they knew best how to manage the natives. While these measures were taken, another treaty with the wild men of the debatable land was also in con- templation. And in September, 1753, William Fairfax met their deputies at Winchester, Virginia, where he concluded a treaty. In the month following, however, a more satisfactory interview took place at Carlisle, between the representatives of the Iroquois, Delawares, Shawnees, Twigtwees, and Wyandots, and the com- missioners of Pennsylvania, Richard Peters, Isaac Norris, and Benjamin Franklin. Soon after this, no satisfaction being obtained from the Ohio, either as to the force, position, or pur- poses of the French, Robert Dinwiddie, then Governor of Vir- ginia, determined to. send to them another messenger, and learn if possible their intentions. For this purpose he selected a young surveyor, who, at the age of nineteen had attained the rank of major, and whose previous life had inured him to hardships and woodland ways; while his courage, cool judgment, and firm will, all fitted him for such a mission. This personage was no other than the illustrious George Washington, who then held consider- able interest in western lands. He was twenty-one years old at the time of the appointment.* Taking Gist as a guide, the two, accompanied by four servitors, set out on their perilous march. They left Will’s Creek, where Cumberland now is, on the 15th of November, and on the 22d reached the Monongahela, about ten miles above the fork. From there they went to Logstown, where Washington had a long conference with the chiefs of the six nations. Here he learned the position of the French, and also that they had determined not to come down the river until the following spring. The Indians were non-committal, they deeming a neutral position the safest. Washington, finding no- thing could be done, went on to Venango, an old Indian town at the mouth of the French Creek. Here the French had a fort called Fort Machault. On the 11th of December he reached the fort at the head of French Creek. Here he delivered Gover- nor Dinwiddie’s letter, received his answer, and upon the 16th set out upon his return journey with no one but Gist, his guide, and a few Indians who still remained true tu him. They reached home in safety on the 6th of January, 1754. From the letter of St. Pierre, commander of the French fort, sent by Washington to Governor Dinwiddie, it was perfectly clear that the French would not‘yield the West without a struggle. Active preparations were at once made in all the English colonies for the coming con- flict, while the French finished their fort at Venango and strength- ened their lines of fortifications to be in readiness. The Old Dominion was all alive. Virginia was the center of great activities. Volunteers were called for, and from the neighboring colonies men rallied to the conflict, and everywhere along the Potomac men were enlisting under the Governor's proclamation,—which promised two hundred thousand acres on the Ohio. Along this river they were gathering as far as Will’s Creek, and far beyond this point, whither Trent had come for assistance, for his little pand of forty-one men, who were working away in hunger and *Sparks’ Washington, Vol. ii., pp. 428-447. filled the forest with their songs. want, to fortify that point at the fork of the Ohio, to which both parties were looking with deep interest. The first birds of spring The swift river rolled by the Allegheny hillsides, swollen by the melting snows of spring and April showers. The leaves were appearing, a few Indian scouts were scen, but no enemy seemed near at hand, and all was so quiet that Frazier, an old Indian trader, who had been left by Trent in command of the new fort, ventured to his home at the mouth of Turtle Creek, ten miles up the Monongahela. But though all was so quiet in that wilderness, keen eyes had seen the low entrenchment that was rising at the fork, and swift feet had borne the news of it up the valley, and on the morning of the 17th of April, Ensign Ward, who then had charge of it, saw upon the Allegheny a sight that made his heart sink ;—sixty batteaux and three hundred canoes, filled with men, and laden deep with cannon and stores. The fort was called on to surrender: by the advice of the Half-King, Ward tried to evade the act, but it would not do. Contrecceur, with a thousand men about him, said ‘ Evacuate,’ and the ensign dared not refuse. That evening he supped with his captor, and the next day was bowed off by the Frenchman, and, with his men and tools, marched up the Mon- onghahela.”” The French and Indian war had begun. The treaty of Aix la Chapelle, in 1748, had left the foundries be.ween the French and English possessions unsettled, and the events already narrated show that the French were determined to hold the country watered by the Mississippi and its tributaries: while the English laid claim to the country by virtue of the discoveries by the Cabots, and claimed all the country from New Foundland to Florida, and from the Atlantic to the Pacific. The first deci- sive blow had been struck, and the first attempt of the English, through the Ohio Company, to occupy these lands had resulted disastrously to them. The French and Indians immediately completed the fortifications begun at the fork, which they had so easily captured, and when completed gave to the fort the name of Du Quesne. Washington was at Will’s creek, when the news of the captur> of the fort arrived) He at once departed to re- capture it. On his way he entrenched himself at a place called the “Meadows,” where he erected a fort called by him Fort Necessity. From there he surprised and captured a force of French and Indians marching against him, but was soon after attacked by a much superior force, and was obliged to yield on the morning of July 4th. He was allowed to return to Virginia. The English Government immediately planned four cam- paigns, one against Fort Du Quesne, one against Nova Scotia, one against Fort Niagara, and one against Crown Point. These occurred during 1755-6, and were not successful in driving the French from their possessions. The expedition against Fort Du Quesne was led by the famous Braddock, who, refusing to listen to the advice of Washington and those acquainted with Indian warfare, suffered an inglorious defeat. This occurred on the morning of July 9th, and is generally known as the battle of Monongahela or “Braddock’s defeat.” The war continued through various vicissitudes through the years 1756-7, when, at the commencement of 1758, in accordance with the plans of William Pitt, then secretary of state, afterwards Lord Chatham, active preparations were made to carry on the war. Three expeditions were planned for this year: one under General Amherst, against Louisburg; another under Abercrombie, ugainst Fort Ticonderoga; and a third under General Forbes, 18 2 HISTORY OF Di WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. against Tort Du Quesne. On the 26th of July, Louisburg surrendered after a desperate resistance of more than forty days, and the eastern part of the Canadian possessions fell into the hands of the British. Abercrombie captured Fort Frontenac, and when the expedition against Fort Du Quesne, of which Washington had the active command, arrived there, it was found in flames and deserted. The English at once took possession, rebuilt the fort, and in honor of their illustrious statesman, changed the name to Fort Pitt. The great object of the campaign of 1759, was the reduction of Canada. General Wolfe was to lay siege to Quebec; Am- herst was to reduce Ticonderoga and Crown Point; and General Prideaux was to capture Niagara. This latter place was taken in July, but the gallant Prideaux lost his life. Amherst cap- tured Ticonderoga and Crown Point, without a blow; and Wolfe, after making the memorable ascent to the plains of Abraham, on September 13th, defeated Montcalm, and on the 18th the city capitulated. In this engagement, Montcalm and Wolfe both lost their lives. De Levi, Montcalm’s successor, marched to Sillery, three miles above the city, with the purpose of defeating the English, and there, on the 28th of the following April, was fought one of the bloodiest battles of the French and Indian war. It resulted in the defeat of the French, and the fall of the-city of Montreal. The Governor signed a capitu- lation by which the whole of Canada was surrendered to the English. This practically concluded the war, but it was not until 1763 that the treaties of peace between France and Eng- land were signed. This was done on the 10th of February of that year, and under its provisions all the country east of the Mississippi and north of the Iberville river in Louisiana, were ceded to England. At the same time, Spain ceded Florida to Great Britain. On the 13th of September, 1760, Major Robert Rogers was sent from Montreal to take charge of Detroit, the only remaining French post in the territory. He arrived there on the 9th of November, and summoned the place to surrender. At first the commander of the post, Beletre, refused, but on the 29th, hearing of the continued defeat of the French army, surrendered. The North-west Territory was now entirely under the English rule. In 1762, France, by a secret treaty, ceded Louisiana to Spain, to prevent it falling into the hands of the English, who were becoming masters of the entire West. The next year the treaty of Paris, signed at Fontainbleau, gave to the English the domi- nion in question. Twenty years after, by the treaty of peace between the United States and England, that part of Canada lying south and west of the great lakes, comprehending a large territory, was acknowledged to be a portion of the United States, In 1803 Louisiana was ceded by Spain back to France, and by France sold to the United States. By the treaty of Paris, the regions east of the Mississippi, including all these and other towns of the north-west, were given over to England; but they do not appear to have been taken possession of until 1765, when Captain Stirling, in the name of the Majesty of England, estab- lished himself at Fort Chartres, bearing with him the proclama- tion of General Gage, dated December 30th, 1764, which pro- mised religious freedom to all Catholics who worshiped here and the right to leave the country with their effects if they wished, or to remain with the privileges of Englishmen. During the years 1775 and 1776, by the operations of land companies — and the perseverance of individuals, several settlements were firmly established between the Alleghenies and the Ohio river, and western land speculators were busy in Illinois and on the Wabash. At a council held in Kaskaskia, on July 5th, 1773, an association of English traders, calling themselves the “ Illinois Land Company,” obtained from the chiefs of the Kaskaskia, Cahokia, and Peoria tribes two large tracts of land lying on the east side of the Mississippi river south of the Illinois. In 1775 a merchant from the Illinois country, named Viviat, came to Post Vincennes as the agent of the association called the “Wa- bash Land Company.” On the 8th of October he obtained from eleven Piankeshaw chiefs a deed for 37,497,600 acres of land. This deed was signed by the grantors, attested by a number of the inhabitants of Vincennes, and afterward recorded in the office of a Notary Public at Kaskaskia. This and other land compa- nies had extensive schemes for the colonization of the West; but all were frustrated by the breaking out of the Revolutionary war. On the 20th of April, 1730, the two companies named consolidated under the name of the “ United Illinois and Wabash Land Company ;” they afterwards made strenuous. efforts to have these grants sanctioned by Congress, but all signally failed. When the war of the Revolution commenced, Kentucky was an unorganized country, there being settlements within her borders. In Hutchins’ Topography of Virginia, it is stated that at that time Kaskaskia contained 80 houses, and nearly 1,000 white and black inhabitants, the whites being a little the more numerous. Cahokia contained fifty houses, 300 white inhabitants, and 80 negroes. There were east of the Mississippi river, about the year 1771—when these observations were made—‘300 white men capable of bearing arms, and 230 negroes.’”” From 1775 until the expedition of Clark, nothing is recorded and nothing known of these settlements, save what is contained in a report made by a committee to Congress in June, 1778. From it the following extract is made: “ Near the mouth of the river Kaskaskia, there is a village which appears to have contained nearly eighty fami- lies from the beginning of the late Revolution; there are twelve families at a small village at La Prairie Du Rochers, and nearly fifty families at the Cahokia village. There are also four or five families at Fort Chartres and St. Philip’s, which is five miles further up the river.” St. Louis had been settled in February, 1764, and at this time contained, including its neighboring towns, over six hundred white and one hundred and fifty negroes. It must be remembered that all the country west of the Mississippi was under French rule, and remained so until ceded back to Spain, its original owner, who afterwards sold it and the country including New Orleans to the United States. At Detroit, there were, according to Captain Carver, who was in the north-west from 1768 to 1776, more than one hundred houses, and the river was settled for more than twenty miles, although poorly culti- vated, the people being engaged in the Indian trade. On the breaking out of the Revolution, the British held every post of importance in the West. Kentucky was foymed as a component part of Virginia, and the sturdy pioneers of the West, alive to their interests, and recognizing the great benefits of obtaining the control of the trade in this part of the New World, held steadily to their purposes, and those within the common- wealth of Kentucky proceeded to exercise their civil privileges by electing John Todd and Richard Gallaway burgesses, to rep- resent them in the assembly of the present state. The chief spirit NS HISTORY OF DE WITT CO UNTY, ILLINOIS. 19 in this far-out colony, who had represented her the year previous east of the mountains, was now meditating a move of unequalled boldness. He had been watching the movements of the British throughout the north-west, and understood their whole plan. He saw it was through their possession of the posts at Detroit, Vincennes, Kaskaskia, and other places, which would give them easy access to the various Indian tribes in the north-west, that the British intended to penetrate the country from the north and south, and annihilate the frontier fortresses, This moving, ener- getic man was Colonel, afterwards General George Rogers Clark. He knew that the Indians were not unanimously in accord with the English, and he was convinced that, could the British be defeated and expelled from the north-west, the natives might be easily awed into neutrality; by spies sent for the purpose, he satisfied himself that the enterprise against the Illinois settle- ments might easily succeed. Patrick Henry was Governor of Virginia, and at once entered heartily into Clark’s plans. The same plan had before been agitated in the Colonial Assemblies; but there was no one until Clark came who was sufficiently acquainted with the condition of affairs at the scene of action to be able to guide them. Clark, having satisfied the Virginia leaders of the feasibility of his plan, received on the second of January two sets of instruc- tions: one secret, the other open. The latter authorized him to proceed to enlist seven compiuiies to go to Kentucxy, subject to his orders, and to serve three months from their wrrival in the west. The secret order authorized him to arm the troops, to procure his powder and lead of General Hand, at Pittsburg, and to proceed at once to subjugate the country. With these instructions Clark repaired to Pittsburg, choosing rather to raise his men west of the mountains. Here he raised three companies and several private volunteers. Clark at length commenced his descent of the Ohio, which he navigated as far as the falls, where he took possession of and fortified Corn Island, between the present sites of Louisville, Kentucky, and New Albany, Indiana. Remains of this fortification may yet be found. At this place he appointed Col. Bowman to meet him with such recruits as had reached Kentucky by the southern route. Here he announced to the men their real destination. On the 24th of June he embarked on the river, his destination being Fort Massac or Massacre, and thence marched direct to Kas- kaskia. The march was accomplished and the town reached on the evening of July 4. He captured the fort near the village, and soon after the village itself, by surprise, without the loss of a single man or killing any of the enemy. Clark told the natives that they were at perfect liberty to worship as they pleased, and to take whichever side of the conflict they would, and he would protect them from any barbarity from British or Indian foes. This had the desired effect, and the inhabitants at once swore allegiance to the American arms, and when Clark desired to go to Cahokia on the 6th of July, they accompanied him, and through their influence the inhabitants of the place surrendered. Thus two important posts in Illinois passed from the hands of the English into the possession of Virginia. During the year (1779) the famous * Land Laws” of Virginia were passed. The passage of these laws was of more consequence to the pioneers of Kentucky and the north-west than the gaining of a few Indian conflicts. These grants confirmed in the main all grants made, and guaranteed to actual settlers their rights and privileges. DIVISION OF THE NORTH-WEST TERRITORY. The increased emigration to the north-west, and extent of the domain, made it very difficult to conduct the ordinary operations of government, and rendered the efficient action of courts almost impossible ; to remedy this it was deemed advisable to divide the territory for civil purposes. Congress, in 1800, appointed a committee to examine the question and report some means for its solution. This committee on the 3d of March reported: “In the three western countries there has been but one court having cognizance of crimes, in five years, and the immunity which offenders expe- rience attracts, as to an asylum, the most vile and abandoned criminals, and at the same time deters useful citizens from making settlements in such society. The extreme necessity of judiciary attention and assistance is experienced in civil as well as in criminal cases. * * * * To remedy this evil it is expedient to the committee that a division of said territory into two distinct and separate governments should be made, and that such division be made by beginning at the mouth of the Great Miami river, running directly north until it intersects the boundary between the United States and Canada.” The report was accepted by Congress, and, in accordance with its suggestions, that body passed an act extinguishing the north- west territory, which act was approved May 7th. Among its provisions were these : “That from and after July 4 next, all that part of the terri- tory of the United States north-west of the Ohio river, which lies to the westward of a line beginning at a point opposite the mouth of the Kentucky river, and running thence to Fort Recovery, and thence North until it shall intersect the terri- torial line between the United States and Canada, shall, for the purpose of temporary government, constitute a separate territory and be called the Indian Territory.” Gen. Harrison (afterwards President), was appointed governor of the Indian Territory, and during his residence at Vincennes, he made several important treaties with the Indians, thereby gaining large tracts of land. The next year is memorable in the history of the west for the purchase of Louisiana from France by the United States for $15,000,000. Thus by a peace- ful manner the domain of the United States was extended over a large tract of country west of the Mississippi, and was for a time under the jurisdiction of the north-western government. The next year Gen. Harrison obtained additional grants of land from the various Indian nations in Indiana and the present limits of Illinois, and on the 18th of August, 1804, completed a treaty at St. Louis, whereby over 51,000,000 acres of land-were obtained. During this year, Congress granted a township of land for the support of a college, and began ‘to offer inducements for settlers in these wilds, and the country now comprising the state of Michigan began to fill rapidly with settlers along its southern borders. This same year a law was passed organizing the south-west territory, dividing it into two portions,—the terri- tory of New Orleans, which city was made the seat of govern- ment, and the district of Louisiana, which was annexed to the domain by General Harrison. On the 11th of January, 1805, the territory of Michigan was formed, and Wm. Hull was appointed governor, with headquar- 20 HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS, ters at Detroit, the change to take effect June 30th. On the 11th of that month, a fire occurred at Detroit, which destroyed almost every building in the place. When the officers of the new territory reached the post, they found it in ruins, and the inhabitants scattered throughout the country. Rebuilding, how- ever, was commenced at once. While this was being done, Indiana passed to the second grade of government. In 1809, Indiana territory was divided, and the territory of Illinois was formed, the seat of government being fixed at Kaskaskia, and through her General Assembly had obtained large tracts of land from the Indian tribes. To all this the celebrated Indian Tecumthe, or Tecumseh, vigorously protested,* and it was the main cause of his attempts to unite the various Indian tribes in a conflict with the settlers. He visited the principal tribes, and succeeded in forming an alliance with most of the tribes, and then joined the cause of the British in the memorable war of 1812. Tecumseh was killed at the battle of the Thames. Tecumseh was, in many respects, a noble character,—frank and honest in his intercourse with General Harrison and the settlers ; in war, brave and chivalrous. His treatment of prisoners was humane. In the summer of 1812, Perry’s victory on Lake Erie occurred, and shortly after, active preparations were made to capture Fort Malden. On the 27th of September, the American army, under command of: General Harrison, set sail for the shores of Canada, and, in a few hours, stood around the ruins of Malden, from which the British army under Proctor had re- treated to Sandwich, intending to make its way to the heart of Canada by the valley of the Thames. On the 29th, General Harrison was at Sandwich, and General McArthur took posses- sion of Detroit and the territory of Michigan. On the 2d of October following, the American army began their pursuit of Proctor, whom they overtook on the 5th, and the battle of the Thames followed. The victory was decisive, and practically closed the war in the north-west. In 1806, occurred Burr’s insurrection. He took possession of an island in the Ohio, and was charged with treasonable intentions against the Federal gov- ernment. His capture was effected by General Wilkinson, acting under instruction of President Jefferson. Burr was brought to trial on a charge of treason, and, after a prolonged trial, during which he defended himself with great ability, he was acquitted of the charge of treason. His subsequent career was obscure, and he died in 1836. Had his scheme succeeded, it would be interesting to know what effect it would have had on the north- western territory. The battle of the Thames was fought October 6th, 1813. It effectually closed hostilities in the north-west, although peace was not restored until July 22d, 1814, when a treaty was made at Greenville, by General Iarrison, between the United States and the Indian tribes. On the 24th of De- cember, the treaty of Ghent was signed by the representatives of England and the United States. This treaty was followed the next year by treaties with various Indian tribes throughout the north-west, and quiet was again restored. PRESENT CONDITION OF THE NORTH-WEST. In the former chapters we have traced briefly the discoveries, settlements, wars, and most important events which haye occurred in the large area of country denominated the north-west, and we * American State Papers. now turn to the contemplation of its growth and prosperity. Its people are among the most intelligent and enterprising in the Union. The population is steadily increasing, the arts and sciences are gaining a stronger foothold, the trade area of the region is becoming daily more extended, and we have been largely exempt from the financial calamities which have nearly wrecked communities on the sea-board, dependent wholly on foreign commerce or domestic manufacture. Agriculture is the leading feature in our industries. This vast domain has a sort of natural geographical border, save where it melts away to the southward in the cattle-raising districts of the south-west. The leading interests will be the growth of the food of the world, in which branch it has already outstripped all competitors, and our great rival will be the fertile fields of Kansas, Nebraska, Colorado, Texas and New Mexico. To attempt to give statistics of grain productions for 1880 would require more space than our work would permit of. Manufacturing has now attained in the chief cities a foothold that bids fair to render the north-west independent of the outside world. Nearly our whole region has a distribution of coal mea- sure which will in time support the manufactures necessary to our comfort and prosperity. As to transportation, the chief factor in the production of all articles except food, no section is so magnificently endowed, and our facilities are yearly increasing beyond those of any other region. The principal trade and manufacturing centres of the great north-west are Chicago, St. Louis, Cincinnati, Indianapolis, De- troit, Cleveland and Toledo, with any number of minor cities and towns doing 2 large and growing business. The intclligence and enterprise of its people; the great wealth of its soil and minerals ; its vast irland seas and navigable rivers; its magnifi- cent railroad system ; its patriotism and love of country will render it ever loyal in the future as in the past. The people of the Mississippi Valley are the keystone of the national union and national prosperity. —_—_—_ VEAP ER I, BRIEF HISTORICAL SKETCH OF ILLINOIS. T is necessary to treat the history of this great State briefly. And first we direct attention to the dis- covery and exploration of the Mississippi. Hernando De Soto, cutting his way through the wilderness from Florida, had discovered the Mississippi in the year 1542. Wasted with disease and privation, he only reached the stream to die upon its banks, and the remains of the ambitious and iron-willed Spaniard found a fitting resting-place beneath the waters of the great river. The chicf incitement to Spanish discoveries in America was a thirst for gold and treasure. The discovery and settlement of the Mississippi Valley on the part of the French must, on the other hand, be ascribed to religious zeal. Jesuit missionaries, from the French settlements on the St. Lawrence, early penetrated to the region of Lake Huron. It was from the tribes of Indians living in the West, that intelligence came of a noble river flowing south. Marquette, who had visited the Chip- pewas in 1668, and established the mission of St. Mary, now the oldest settlement within the present commonwealth of Michigan, formed the purpose of its exploration. HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. 21 In company with Joliet, a fur-trader of Quebec, who had been designated by M. Talon, Intendent of Canada, as chieftain of the exploring party, and five French voyageurs, Marquette, on the 10th of June, 1673, set out on the expedition. Crossing the water-shed dividing the Fox from the Wisconsin rivers, their two canoes were soon launched on the waters of the latter. Seven days after, on the 17th of June, they joyfully entered the broad current of the Mississippi. Stopping six days on the western bank, near the mouth of the Des Moines River, to enjoy the hospitalities of the Illinois Indians, the voyage was resumed, and after passing the perpendicular rocks above Alton, on whose lofty limestone front are painted frightful representations of monsters, they suddenly came upon the mouth of the Missouri, known by its Algonquin name of Pekitanoni, whose swift and turbid current threatened to engulf their frail canoes. The site of St. Louis was an “unbroken forest, and further down, the fertile plain bordering the river reposed in peaceful solitude, as, early in July, the adventurers glided past it. They continued their voyage to a point some distance below the mouth of the Arkansas, and then retraced their course up the river, arriving at their Jesuit Mission at the head of Green Bay, late in Sep- tember. , Robert, Cavalier de La Salle, whose illustricus name is more intimately connected with the exploration of the Mississippi than that of any other, was the next to descend the river, in the early part of the year 1682. At its mouth he erected a column, and _ decorating it with the arms of France, placed upon it the follow- ing inscription: LOUIS LE GRAND, ROI DE FRANCE ET DE NAVARRE, REGNE; LE NEUVIEME AYRIL, 1682. Thus France, by right of discovery, lay claim to the Missis- sippi Valley, the fairest portion of the globe, an empire in extent, stretching from the Gulf to the Lakes, and from the farthest sources of the Ohio to where the head waters of the Missouri are lost in the wild solitudes of the Rocky Mountains. La Salle bestowed upon the territory the name of Louisiana, in honor of the King of France, Louis XIV. The assertion has been made that on La Salle’s return up the river, in the summer of 1682, a portion of the party were left behind, who founded the villages of Kaskaskia and Cahokia, but the statement rests on no substantial foundation. THE FIRST SETTLEMENTS IN ILLINOIS. The gentle and pious Marquette, devoted to his purpose of carrying the gospel to the Indians, had established a mission among the IIlinois, in 1675, at their principal town on the river which still bears their name. This was at the present town of Utica, in La Salle County. In the presence of the whole tribe, by whom, it is recorded, he was received as a celestial visitor, he displayed the sacred pictures of the Virgin Mary, raised an altar, and said mass. On Easter Sunday, after celebrating the mystery of the Eucharist, he took possession of the land in the name of the Saviour of the world, and founded the “ Mission of the Im- maculate Conception.’ The town was called Kaskaskia, a name afterwards transferred to another locality. La Salle, while making preparations to descend the Missis- sippi, built a fort, on the Illinois River, below the Lake of Peoria, in February, 1680, and in commemoration of his misfortunes, _ his place was supplied by Bineteau and Pinet. bestowed upon it the name of Creveceur, “ broken-hearted.” Traces of its embankments are yet discernible. This was the first military occupation of Illinois. There is no evidence, how- ever, that settlement was begun there at that early date. On La Salle’s return from this exploration of the Mississippi, in 1682, he fortified “Starved Rock,’ whose military advantages had previously attracted his attention. From its summit, which rises 125 feet above the waters of the river, the valley of the Illinois speeds out before the eye in a landscape of rarest beauty. From three sides it is inaccessible. This stronghold received the name of the Fort of St. Louis. Twenty thousand allied Indians gathered around it on the fertile plains. The fort seems to have been abandoned soon after the year 1700. Marquette’s mission (1675), Crevecceur (1680), and the Fort of St. Louis (1682), embrace, so far, all the attempts made toward effecting anything like a permanent settlement in the Illinois country. Of the second few traces remain. A line of fortifications may be faintly traced, and that is all. The seed of civilization planted by the Jesuit, Marquette, among the Illinois Indians, was destined to produce more enduring fruit. It was the germ of Kaskaskia, during the succeeding years of the French occupation—the metropolis of the Mississippi Valley. The southern Kaskaskia is merely the northern one transplanted. The Mission of the Immaculate Conception is the same. FOUNDING OF KASKASKIA. On the death of Marquette, he was succeeded by Alloticz, and he by Father Gravier, who respectively had charge of the Mis- sion on the lllinois River. Gravier is said to have been the first to reduce the principles of the Illinois language to rules. It was also he who succeeded in transferring Marquette’s Mission from the banks of the Illinois south to the spot where stands the modern town of Kaskaskia, and where it was destined to endure. The exact date is not known, but the removal was accomplished some time prior to the year 1690, though probably not earlier than 1685. Father Gravier was subsequently recalled to Mackinaw, and Pinet proved an eloquent and successful minister, and his chapel was often in- sufficient to hold the crowds of savages who gathered to hear his words. Bineteau met with a fate similar to that which befell many another devoted priest in his heroic labors for the conver- sion of the savages. He accompanied the Kaskaskias on one of their annual hunts to the upper Mississippi, that his pastoral relations might not suffer intermission. His frame was poorly fitted to stand the exposure. Parched by day on the burning prairie, chilled by heavy dews at night, now panting with thirst and again aching with cold, he at length fell a victim to a vio- lent fever, and “left his bones on the. wilderness range of the buffaloes.” Pinet shortly after followed his comrade. Father Gabriel Morrest had previously arrived at Kaskaskia. He was a Jesuit. He had carried the emblem of his faith to the frozen regions of Hudson’s Bay, and had been taken prisoner by the English, and upon his liberation returned to America, and joined the Kaskaskia Mission. After the deaths of Bineteau and Pinet, he had sole charge until joined by Father Mermet shortly after the opening of the eighteenth century. The devotion and piety of Mermet fully equalled those of his companion. He had assisted in collecting a village of Indians 22 AISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. and Canadians, and had thus founded the first French port on the Ohio, or, as the lower part of the river was then called, the Wabash. At the Kaskaskia Mission his gentle virtues and fervid eloquence seem not to have been without their influence. “At early dawn his pupils came to church dressed neatly and mdestly, each in a large deer-skin, or in a robe stitched together from several skins. After receiving lessons they chanted canti- cles ; mass was then said in presence of all the Christians in the place, the French and the converts—the women on one side and the men on the other. From prayer and instruction the mission- aries-proceed to visit the sick and administer medicine, and their skill as physicians did more than all the rest to win confidence. Jn the afternoon the catechism was taught in the presence of the young and the old, when every one, without distinction of rank or age, answered the questions of the missionary. At evening all would assemble at the chapel for instruction, for prayer, and to chant the hymns of the church. On Sundays and festivals, even after vespers, a homily was pronounced ; at the close of the day parties would meet in houses to recite the chaplet in alter- nate choirs, and sing psalms until late at night. These psalms were often homilies with words set to familiar tunes. Saturday and Sunday were days appointed for confession and communion, and every convert confessed once in a fortnight. The success of the mission was such that marriages of French immigrants were sometimes solemnized with the daughters of the Illinois accord- ing to the rites of the Catholic Church. The occupation of the country was a cantonment of Europeans among the native pro- prietors of the forests and the prairies.* A court of law was unknown for nearly a century, and up to the time of Boisbriant there was no local government. The priests possessed the entire confidence of the community, and their authority happily settled, without the tardy delays and vexations of the courts, the minor difficulties which threatened the peace of the settlement. Of the families which formed part of the French population in the early history of Kaskaskia, there is some uncertainty. There is, how- ever, authority for believing that the following were among the principal settlers: Bazyl La Chapelle, Michael Derouse (called St. Pierre), Jean Baptiste St. Gemme- Beauvais, Baptiste Mon- treal, Boucher de Montbrun, Charles Danie, Francois Charles- ville, Antoine Bienvenu, Louis Bruyat, Alexis Doza, Joseph Paget, Prix Pagi, Michael Antoyen, Langlois De Lisle, La Derroutte and Noval. AS PART OF LOUISIANA. The settlements of Illinois had been a separate dependency of Canada. In 1711, together with the settlements on the Lower Mississippi, which had been founded by D’Iberville and Bien- ville, they became united in a single province under the name of Louisiana, with the capital at Mobile. The exclusive control of the commerce of this region, whose boundless resources, it was believed, were to enrich France, was granted to Anthony Crozat,a merchant of great wealth. “We permit him,” says the king in his letters patent, “to search, open, and dig all mines, veins, minerals, precious stones and pearls, and to transport the proceeds thereof into any part of France for fifteen years.” La Motte Cadillac, who had now become royal Governor of Louisiana, was his partner. Hopes * Bancroft. of obtaining great quantities of gold and silver animated the proprietors, as well as agitated France. Two pieces of silver ore, left at Kaskaskia by a traveler from Mexico, were exhibited to Cadillac as the produce of a mine in Illinois. Elated by this prospect of wealth, the Governor hurried up the river to find his anticipations fade away in disappointment. Iron ore and the purest lead were discovered in large quantities in Missouri, but of gold, and silver, and precious stones not a trace was found. After Crozat had expended 425,000 livres, and realized only 300,000, he, in 1717, petitioned the king for the revocation of his charter. The white population had slowly increased ; and at the time of his departure it was estimated that the families comprising the Illinois settlements, now including those on the Wabash, numbered three hundred and twenty souls. The commerce of Louisiana was next transferred to the Mississippi Company, instituted under the auspices of the notori- ous John Law. The wild excitement and visionary schemes which agitated France during Law's connection with the Com- pany of the West, and while at the head of the Bank of France, form the most curious chapter in the annals of commercial speculations. These delusive dreams of wealth were based mainly upon the reports of the fabulous riches of the Mississippi Valley. Attempts to colonize the country were conducted with careless prodigality. Three ships landed eight hundred emi- grants in August, 1718, near Mobile, whence they were to make their way overland to the Mississippi. Bienville, on the banks of that river, had already selected the spot for the Capital of the new Empire, which, after the Regent of France, was named New Orleans. From among the emigrants, eighty convicts from the prisons of France were sent to clear away the coppices which thickly studded the site. Three years after, in 1721, the place was yet a wilderness, overgrown with canebrakes, among which two hundred persons had encamped. Phillip Renault was created Director-General of the mines of the new country, and an expedition was organized to work them. Renault left France, in 1719, with two hundred mechanics and laborers. Touching at San Domingo, he bought five hundred negro slaves for working the mines. On reaching the Mississippi, he sailed to Illinois, the region in which gold and silver were supposed to abound. A few miles from Kaskaskia, in what is now the south-west corner of Monroe County, was the seat of his colony. The village which he founded received the name of St. Phillip’s. From this point various expeditions were sent out in search of the precious metals. Drewry’s Creck, in Jackson County, was explored; St. Mary’s, in Randolph ; Silver Creek, in Monroe; and various parts of St. Clair County, and other districts of Illinois. On Silver Creek, tradition has it that con- siderable quantities of silver were discovered and sent to France, and from this the stream has its name. By the retrocession of the territory to the crown, Renault was left to prosecute the business of mining without means. His operations proved a disastrous failure. FORT CHARTRES, Meanwhile war had sprung up between France and Spain, and to protect the Illinois settlements from incursions of Spanish cavalry across the Great Desert, it was thought advisable to establish a fort in the neighborhood of Kaskaskia. A Spanish expedition had, indeed, been fitted out at Santa Fe, but their HISTORY OF LE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. 23 guides, leading it by mistake to the Missouri Indians, instead of the Osages, enemies instead of friends, the whole party was massacred, with the exception of a priest who escaped to relate the fate of his unfortunate comrades. Previous to this La Salle, on the occasion of his visit to Paris, had shown the necessity of building a chain of forts from Canada to the Gulf, in order to secure the territory to the crown of France. In 1720, Boisbriant was despatched to Illinois. He began the building of Fort Chartres, long the strongest fortress on the Western Continent, and of wide celebrity in the subsequent history of Illinois. Fort Chartres stood on the east bank of the Mississippi, seventeen miles north-west of Kaskaskia, and between three and four miles from the location of the present village of Prairie du Rocher. The Company of the West finally built their ware- houses here. In 1721, on the division of Louisiana into seven districts, it became the headquarters of Boisbriant, the first local Governor of Illinois. Fort Chartres was the seat of the govern- ment of Illinois, not only while the French retained possession of the country, but after it passed under English control. When the fort was built, it stood about one mile distant from the river. In the year 1724 an inundation of the Mississippi washed away a portion of bank in front of the fort. Captain Philip Pitman visited Illinois in 1766. He was an engineer in the British army, and was sent to Illinois to make a survey of the forts, and report the condition of the country, which had recently passed under British control. He published in London, in 1770, a work entitled, “The present State of the European Settlements on the Mississippi,’ in which he gives an accurate description of Fort Chartres: “Fort Chartres, when it belonged to France, was the seat of the government of the Illinois. The headquarters of the Eng- lish commanding officer is now here, who, in fact, is the arbitrary governor of the country. The fort is an irregular quadrangle. The sides of the exterior polygon are four hundred and ninety feet. It is built of stone, and plastered over, and is only de- signed for defence against the Indians. The walls are two feet two inches thick, and are pierced with loopholes at regular dis- tances, and with two port-holes for cannon in the facies, and two in the flanks of each bastion. The ditch has never been finished. The entrance to the fort is through a very handsome rustic gate. Within the walls is a banquette raised three feet, for the men to stand on when they fire through the loopholes. The buildings within the fort are, a commandant’s and a commissary’s house, the magazine of stores, corps de garde, and two barracks. These occupy the square. Within the gorges of the bastion are a powder-magazine, a bake-house, and a prison, in the floor of which are four dungeons, and in the upper, two rooms and an out-house belonging to the commandant. The commandant’s house is thirty-two yards long and ten broad, and contains a kitchen, a dining-room, a bed-chamber, one small room, five closets for servants, and a cellar. The commissary’s house is built on the same line as this, and its proportion and the distri- bution of its apartments are the same. Opposite these are the store-house, and the guard-house, each thirty yards long and eight broad. The former consists of two large store-rooms, (under which is a large vaulted cellar), a large room, a bed- chamber, and a closet for the storekeeper. The latter of a sol- diers’ and officers’ guard-room, a chapel, a bed-chamber, a closet for the chaplain, and an artillery store-room. The lines of bar- = racks have never been finished. They at present consist of two rooms each for officers, and three for soldiers. They are each twenty-five feet square, and have betwixt a small passage.” Such was Fort Chartres, believed at the time to be the most convenient and best-built stronghold in North America! Just before the French surrender, forty families lived in the neighbor- ing village, in which stood a parish church, under the care of a Franciscan friar, and dedicated to St. Aune. At the time of the surrender to the English, all, with the exception of three or four families, abandoned their homes, and removed to the west bank of the Mississippi, preferring the government of La Belle France to the hated English rule, ignorant that by secret treaty the ter- ritory west of the Mississippi had been ceded to Spain, even be- fore the transfer of the region eastward was made to the English. But the glory of the old fortress soon departed! In 1756 nearly half a mile intervened between Fort Chartres and the bank of the Mississippi. A sand bar, however, was forming opposite, to which the river was fordable. Ten years later the current had cut the bank away to within eighty yards of the fort. The sand-bar had become an island, covered with. a thick growth of cottonwoods. The channel between it and the eastern bank was forty feet in depth. In the great freshet six years after, in 1772, in which the American Bottom was inundated, the west walls and two of the bastions were swept away in the flood. It was abandoned by the British garrison, which took up its quarters in Fort Gage, on the bluff opposite Kaskaskia, which then became the seat of government. From this date its demolition proceeded rapidly. In 1820 the south-east angle was still remaining. Only vestiges of the old Fortress can now be traced. Much of the stone was carried away, and used for building purposes elsewhere. Trees of stately growth cover the foundations. The river has retreated to its original channel, and is now a mile distant from the ruins. A growth of timber covers the intervening land, where less than a century ago swept the mighty current of the Father of Waters. : UNDER FRENCH RULE. During the few years immediately succeeding the completion of Fort Chartres, prosperity prevailed in the settlements between the Kaskaskia and the Mississippi rivers. Prairie du Rocher, founded about the year 1722, received considerable accessions to its population, Among the earliest French settlers to make their homes here were Etienne Langlois, Jean Baptiste Blais, Jean Baptiste Barbeau, Antoine Louvier, and the La Compte and other families, whose descendants are still found in that locality. New settlements sprang up, and the older ones in- creased in population. At Kaskaskia, the Jesuits established a monastery, and founded a college. In 1725 the village became an incorporated town, and the king, Louis XV., granted the in- habitants a commons. The Bottom land, extending upward along the Mississippi, unsurpassed for the richness of its soil, was in the process of being rapidly settled by the larger number of new arrivals in the colony. Fort Chartres, the seat of gov- ernment and the headquarters of the commandment of Upper Louisiana, attracted a wealthy, and for Illinois, a fashionable population. After having been fourteen years under the government of the Western Company, in April, 1732, the King issued a proclama- 24 HISTORY OF Dif WITT COGNTLY, ILLINOIS. tion by which Louisiana was declared free to all his subjects, and all restrictions on commerce were removed. At this time many flourishing settlements had sprung up in Illinois, centering about Kaskaskia, and the inhabitants were said to be more exclu- sively devoted to agriculture than in any other of the French settlements in the West. M. D’Artaguette, in 1732, became commandant of Fort Char- tres, and Governor of Upper Louisiana. Between New Orleans and Kaskaskia the country was yet a wilderness. Communica- tion by way of the Mississippi was interrupted by the Chicka- saws, allies of the English and enemies of France, whose cedar barks shooting boldly out into the current of the Mississippi, cut off the connection between the two colonies. It was in an attempt to subdue these that M. D’Artaguette, the commandant, lost his life. An officer arrived at Fort Chartres from M. Prer- rier, Governor-General at New Orleans, in the year 1736, sum- moning M. D’Artaguette, with his French soldiers, and all the Indians whom he could induce to join him, to unite in an expe- dition against theenemy. With an army of fifty Frenchmen, and more than one thousand Indians accompanied by Father Senat and the gallant Vincennes, commandant of the post on the Wabash, where now stands the city bearing his name, D’Artaguette stole cautiously in the Chickasaw country. His Indian allies were impatient, and the commander consented, against his better judgment, to an immediate attack. One fort was carried—an- other—and then in making the assault on the third, the young and intrepid D’Artaguette fell at the head of his forces, pierced with wounds. The Indian allies made this reverse the signal for their flight. The Jesuit Senat might have fled, Vincennes might have saved his life, but both preferred to share the fate of their leader. The captives afterward met death at the stake under the slow torments of fire. La Buissoniere succeeded as commandant at Fort Chartres. In 1739 a second expedition was undertaken against the Chicka- saw country. La Buissoniere joined Bienville, then Governor- General of Louisiana, with a force of two hundred Frenchmen and three hundred Indians. The whole force under Bienville was twelve hundred French and five hundred Indians and negroes. His men suffered greatly from malarial fevers and famine, and returned the following spring without conquering the Chickasaws, with whom afterward, however, amicable relations were established. The period from 1740 to 1750 was one of great prosperity for the colonies. Cotton was introduced and cultivated. Regular cargoes of pork, flour, bacon, tallow, hides and leather, were floated down the Mississippi, and exported thence to France. French emigrants poured rapidly into the settlements. Cana- dians exchanged the cold rigors of their climate for the sunny atmosphere and rich soil of the new country. Peacc and plenty blessed the settlements. La Buissoniere was followed, in 1750, by Chevalier Macarty as Governor of Upper Louisiana, and Commandant of Fort Chartres. Peace was soon to be broken. The French and English war, which terminated in 1759 with the defeat of Mont- calm on the plains of Abraham, and the capture of Quebec, began with a struggle for the territory on the Upper Ohio. Fort Chartres was the depot of supplies and the place of rendezvous fur the united forces of Louisiana, and several expeditions were fitted out and dispatched to the scene of conflict on the border between the French and English settlements. But France was vanquished in the struggle, and its result deprived her of her princely possessions east of the Mississippi. CHARACTER OF THE EARLY FRENCH SETTLERS. The early French inhabitants were well adapted by their pe- culiar traits of character for intercourse with their savage neigh- bors of the forest, with whom they lived on terms of peace and friendship. For this reasou, the French colonists almost entirely escaped the Indian hostilities by which the English settlements were repressed and weakened. The freest communication ex- isted between the two races. They stood on a footing of equal- ity. The Indian was cordially received in the French village, and the Frenchman found a safe resting-place in the lodge of the savage. In scenes of social pleasure, in expeditions to remote rivers and distant forests, in the ceremonies and exercises of the church, the red men were treated as brothers, and the accident of race and color was made as little a marke of distinction as pos- sible. Frequent intermarriages of the French with the Indians strongly cemented this union. For nearly a hundred years the French colonists enjoyed continual peace, while the English set- tlements on the Atlantic coast were in a state of almost constant danger from savage depredations. It was doubtless greatly owing to the peculiar facility with which the French temperament adapted itself to surroundings, and the natural address with which Frenchmen ingratiated themselves in the favor of the savages, that this happy condition | of affairs existed. But something must be ascribed to the differ- ence of character between the French and English in regard to their aggressiveness. The English colonists excited the jealousy and fear of the Indians by their rapid occupation of the country. New settlements were constantly being projected, and the white population pushed farther and farther into the wilderness. When the Indians saw their favorite haunts broken up, and their hunting grounds invaded, a natural feeling of distrust and jeal- ousy led them to warfare against the English. With the French it was different. There was but little disposition to found new settlements, or occupy the wilderness. They were essentially a social people, and the solitary life of a pioneer in the forest was repugnant to_their disposition. They lived in compact villages. Their houses were in close proximity. With abundant room for spacious streets, they yet made them so narrow that the merry villagers could converse with ease across the street, each from his own cottage. Hunting was a favorite pursuit, and the chief means of support. With this mode of life the French were con- tent. Ambition failed to incite them to conquer the wilderness, and push their settlements to unknown regions, and avarice was wanting to lead them to grasp after great possessions. The de- velopment of the “territorial paradise,” as La Salle had called the region through which he passed on his first voyage down the Mississippi, was to be accomplished by another race. A POSSESSION OF GREAT BRITAIN. By the treaty of Fountainbleau, 1762, the vast possessions of France, east of the Mississippi, with the exception of the island of New Orleans, passed under British control. Fort Chartres and the other Illinois posts were surrounded by an impenetrable barrier of hostile savages, friends to the French and enemies to the English, and the French officers were authorized to retain HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. 25 command until it was found possible for the English to take pos- session. M. Neyon de Villiers was commandant of Fort Char- tres, and upon his retiring in 1764, St. Ange d’Bellerive took upon himself the duties of that position. It was the time of Pontiac’s conspiracy, when the Indian tribes, inflamed by the savage spirit of that warrior, were precipitating themselves on the English settlements from Canada to Carolina. The French commandant of Fort Chartres was besieged for arms and am- munition to be used against the English The French flag was still flying over the Fort, and the fact of the territory having been ceded to Great Britain was not generally known except to those in authority. The commandant was visited by embassies from the Illinois, the Delawares, Shawnees and Miamis, and finally Pontiac himself, at the head of four hundred warriors, entered the council hall. St. Ange d’Bellerive, unable to fur- nish arms, offered instead his good will. The reply was received with dissatisfaction. The Indians pitched their lodges about the Fort, and for a time an attack was seriously apprehended. Finally Pontiac dispatched a chosen band of warriors to New Orleans to obtain from the Governor there the assistance St. Ange refused to grant. Pontiac was killed a few years after. Disappointed by the failure of his plans against the English, he retired to the solitude of the forests. In the year 1769, he suddenly made his appear: ance in the neighborhood of St. Louis. Arrayed in the French uniform given him by the Marquis Montcalm a short time pre- vious to the latter’s death on the Plains of Abraham, he visited St. Ange d’Bellerive, who at that time had removed from Fort Chartres to St. Louis, where he had become one of the principal inhabitants and commandant of the Spanish garrison. While at St. Louis, he crossed the Mississippi to attend a social gather- ing of Indians at Cahokia. Becoming intoxicated he started to the neighboring woods, when an Indian of the Kaskaskia tribe, bribed by an English trader with a barrel of whiskey, stole up behind him and buried a tomahawk in the brain of the renowned warrior. St. Ange procured the body, and buried it with all the honors of war near the fort under his command in St. Louis. The tramp of a great city now sweeps over his grave. Two attempts, on the part of the English, to take possession of Illinois and Fort Chartres, had been made by way of’ the Missis- sippi, but hostile Indians on the banks of the river had driven back the expeditions. Meantime a hundred Highlanders of the Forty-second Regiment, those veterans “ whose battle cry had echoed over the bloodiest fields of America,” had left Fort Pitt, now Pittsburg, and descending the Ohio, appeared before Fort Chartres while the forests were yet rich with the varied hues of autumn. St. Ange yielded up the citadel. It was on the tenth day of October, 1765, that the ensign of France on the ram- parts of the Fort gave place to the flag of Great Britain. Kas- kaskia had now been founded more than three-fourths of a century. On the surrender of Fort Chartres, St. Ange with his garrison of twenty-one soldiers retired from the country, and became commandant at St. Louis, an infant settlement just founded. A large number of the French residents of Kaskaskia and other set- tlements refused to live under English rule. Many of the wealth- iest families left the country ; some removed across the Mississip- pi, to the small village of Ste. Genevieve, under the impression that on the west bank of the Mississippi they would still find a home under the government of France, while in truth that ter- ritory had been ceded to Spain by a secret treaty in 1762. Others joined in founding the city of St. Louis. he French settlements in Illinois, at a period immediately preceding this date, were at the zenith of their prosperity. From that day the French inhabitants have declined in numbers and influence. In 1765, the population of the Illinois settlements was computed as follows: White men able to bear arms, seven hundred; white women, five hundred; white children, eight hundred and fifty ; negroes, nine hundred; total, two thousand nine hundred and fifty. One-third of the whites, and a still larger proportion of the blacks, removed on the British taking possession. A popu- lation of less than two thousand remained. Few English, or Americans, with the exception of the British troops, were in the country. Captain Stirling, who now had command of the Fort, issued a proclamation guaranteeing the inhabitants the liberty of the Catholic faith, permission to retire from the country, and enjoy- ment-of their full rights and privileges, only requiring an oath of fidelity and obedience to His Majesty, the English King. Captain Stirling died some three months after his arrival. In the period that elapsed before the coming of his successor, St. Ange d’Bellerive returned from St. Louis, and discharged the duties of commandant. Major Frazier, from Fort Pitt, exercised for a time an arbitrary power, and his successor, Col. Reed, proved still worse. He held the office eighteen months, and during that time aroused the hatred of the settlements by his oppressive measures. Lieutenant Colonel Wilkins assumed com- mand in 1768. Captain Pitman, to whose book on “ The Present State of the European Settlements on the Mississippi” reference has already been made, gives the following description of Kaskaskia, as it appeared in 1766: The village of Notre Dame de Cascasquias is by far the most considerable settlement in the country of the Illinois, as well from its number of inhabitants as from its advantageous situa- tion. “Mons. Paget was the first who introduced water mills in this country, and he constructed a very fine one on the river Cascas- quias, which was both for grinding corn and sawing boards. It lies about one mile from the village. The mill proved fatal to him, being killed as he was working it, with two negroes, by a party of Cherokees, in the year 1764. “The principal buildings are the church and the Jesuits’ house, which has a small chapel adjoining it; these, as well as some of the other houses in the village, are built of stone, and, considering this part of the world, make a very good appearance. The Jesuits’ plantation consisted of 240 arpents (an arpent is 85-100 of an acre) of cultivated land, a very good stock of cat- tle, and a brewery which was sold by the French commandant, after the country was ceded to the English, for the crown, in consequence of the suppression of the order. “ Mons. Beauvais was the purchaser, who is the richest of the English subjects in this country; he keeps eighty slaves; he furnishes 86,000 weight of flour to the King’s magazine, which was only part of the harvest he reaped in one year. Sixty five families reside in this village, besides merchants, other casual people, and slaves. The fort which was burnt down in October, 1766, stood on the summit of a high rock opposite the village 26 HISTORY OF Di WIII COUNTY, ILLINOIS. and on the opposite side of the river. It was an oblong quad- rangle, of which the extreme polygon measured 290 by 201 feet. It was built of very thick square timber, and dove-tailed at the angles. An officer and twenty soldiers are quartered in the vil- lage. The officer governs the inhabitants under the direction of the commandant at Fort Chartres. Here are also two companies of militia.” Of Prairie du Rocher, Pitman writes that “ it is a small village, consisting of twenty-two dwelling-houses, all of which are inhab- ited by as many families. Here is a little chapel, formerly a chapel of ease to the church at Fort Chartres. The inhabitants are very industrious, and raise a great deal of corn and every kind of stock. The village is two miles from Fort Chartres. It takes its name from its situation, being built under a rock that runs parallel with the Mississippi river at a league distance, for forty miles up. Here is a company of militia, the captain of which regulates the police of the village.’ In describing the distance from Fort Chartres, the author, doubtless, refers to Little Village, which was a mile or more nearer than Prairie du Rocher. The writer goes on to describe “Saint Philippe” as a “small village about five miles from Fort Chartres on the road to Kaoquias. There are about sixteen houses and a small church standing; all of the inhabitants, except the captain of the militia, deserted in 1765, and went to the French side (Missouri.) The captain of the militia has about twenty slaves, a good stock of cattle, and a water mill for corn and planks. The village stands on a very fine meadow about one mile from the Mississippi. From the same authority we learn that the soil of the country is in general rich and luxuriant. It was favorably adapted to the production of all kinds of European grains, which grew side by side with hops, hemp, flax, cotton and tobacco. European fruits arrived to great perfection. Of the wild grapes a wine was made, very inebriating, and in color and taste much like the red wine of Provence. In the late wars, New Orleans and the lower parts of Louisiana were supplied with flour, beef, wines, hams, and other provisions, from this country. At pre- sent, its commerce is mostly confined to the peltry and furs which are got in traffic from the Indians; for which are received in turn such European commoditics as are necessary to carry on that commerce and the support of its inhabitants.” CONQUEST BY CLARKE. On the breaking out of the War of the Revolution, it is pro- bable that the British garrison (removed in 1772 from Fort Chartres to Fort Gage, opposite Kaskaskia,) had been with- drawn. Illinois was remote from the theatre of action, and the colonists were little disturbed by the rumors of war which came from the Atlantic coast. The French inhabitants were rather in sympathy with the Americans than the English, but probably understood little the nature of the struggle. Illinois belonged to the jurisdiction of Virginia, George Rogers Clarke, who visited Kentucky in 1775, seems to have been the first to com- prehend the advantages which would result from the occupation of Illinois by the Americans. He visited Virginia, where he laid his plans before Patrick Henry, the Governor of the State. Clarke received his instructions, January, 1778, and the follow- ing month set out for Pittsburg. His instructions were to raise seven companies of men, but he could only succeed in enlisting four, commanded by Captains Montgomery, Bowman, Helm, and Harrod. On Corn Island, opposite Louisville, on the Ohio, Clarke announced his destination to the men. At the mouth of the Tennessee, a man named John Duff was encountered, with a party of hunters, who had recently visited Kaskaskia, and also brought the intelligence that one Rocheblave, a French Cana- dian, was in command at that point, that he kept the militia well drilled, and that sentinels were posted to watch for the “ Long Knives,” as the Virginians were called, of whom the inhabitants were in terror. Securing his boats near Fort Massacre (or Massac,) Clarke undertook the journey across the country, one hundred and twenty miles, to Kaskaskia. It was accomplished with difficulty. On the afternoon of the fourth of July, 1778, the exhausted band of invaders came to the vicinity of Kaskas- kia, and concealed themselves in the hills to the east of the town: Atter dark Clarke proceeded to the old ferry-house, three-fourths of a mile above the village, and at midnight addressed his troops on the banks of the river. He divided his force into three parties. Two were to cross to the west side of the river, and enter the town from different quarters. The third, under the direction of Clarke himself, was to capture the fort on the east side. Kaskaskia at that time was a village of about two hun- dred and fifty houses. The British commander last in charge had instilled in the minds of the people the impression that the Virginians, otherwise the “Long Knives,” were a ferocious band of murderers, plundering houses, slaughtering women and chil- dren, and committing acts of the greatest atrocity. Clarke determined to take advantage of this, and so surprise the in- habitants by fear as to induce them to submit without resistance. Clarke effected an entrance to the fort without difficulty. The other parties at a given signal entered Kaskaskia at the opposite extremities, and with terrible outcries and hideous noises, aroused the terrified inhabitants, who shrieked in their alarm, “The Long Knives!’ “The Long Knives are here!’ The panic- stricken townsmen delivered up their arms, and the victory was accomplished without the shedding of a drop of blood. M. Rocheblave, the British commandant, was unconscious of the presence of the enemy, till an officer of the detachment entered his bed-chamber, and claimed him as a prisoner. In accordance with his original plan of conquering the inhabitants by terror, and then afterward winning their regard and gratitude by his clemency, Clarke, the next day, withdrew his forces from the town, and sternly forbade all communication between it and his soldiers, Some of the principal militia officers, citizens of the town, were next put in irons. The terror now rcached its height. The priest, and a deputation of five or six elderly men of the village, called on Clarke, and humbly requested permission to assemble in the church, to take leave of each other and com- mend their future lives to the protection of a merciful God, since they expected to be separated, perhaps never to meet again. Clarke gruffly granted the privilege. The whole popula- tion convened at the church, and after remaining together a long time, the priest and a few others again waited upon the com- mander of the American forces, presenting thanks for the privilege they had enjoyed, and desiring to know what fate awaited them. Clarke now determined to lift them from their despair, and win their gratitude by a show of mercy. “What!” said he; “do you take us for savages? Do you think Americans will IISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. 27 strip women and children, and take bread from their mouths? My countrymen disdain to make war on helpless innocents.” He further reminded them that the King of France, their former ruler, was an ally of the Americans, and now fighting their cause. He told them to embrace the side they deemed best, and they should be respected in the enjoyment of their liberty and the rights of property. The revulsion of feeling was complete. The good news spread throughout the village. The church-bell rang a merry peal, and the delighted inhabitants gathered at the chapel, where thanks were offered to God for their happy and unexpected deliverance. The loyalty of the inhabitants was assured, and ever after they remained faithful to the American cause. The French inhabi- tants of Kaskaskia were readily reconciled to a change of gov- ernment. In October, 1778, the Virginia Assembly erected the conquered territory into the County of Illinois. This County embraced all the region north-west of the Ohio, and five large states have since been formed from it. Colonel Clarke was appointed military commander of all the western territory north and south of the Ohio, and Colonel John Todd, one of Clarke’s soldiers, who next to Clarke had been the first man to enter Fort Gage, was appointed lieutenant-commandant of Illinois. In the spring of 1779, Colonel Todd visited Kaskaskia, and made arrangements for the organization of a temporary government. Many of the French inhabitants of Kaskaskia, Prairie du Rocher, and the other settlements, readily took the oath of allegiance to Virginia. Colonel Todd was killed at the famous battle of Blue Licks, in Kentucky, August, 1782, and Timothy de Montbrun, a Frenchman, succeeded him as commandant of Illinois County. Of his administration but little is known. LAND TENURES. The early French settlers held the possession of their land in common. A tract of land was fixed upon for a Common Field, in which all the inhabitants were interested. Besides the Common Field, another tract of land was laid off as the Commons. All the villagers had free access to this as a place of pasturage for their stock. From this they also drew their supply of fuel. Individual grants were likewise made. Under the French system, the lands were granted without any equivalent considera- tion in the way of money, the individuals satisfying the authori- ties that tne lands were wanted for actual settlement, or for a purpose likely to benefit the community. The first grant of land, which is preserved, is that made to Charles Danie, May 10th, 1722. The French grants at Kaskaskia extended from river to river, and at other places in the Bottom they commonly extended frém the river to the bluff. Grants of land were made for almost all the American Bottom, from the upper limits of the Common Field of St. Phillip’s to the lower line of the Kas- kaskia Common Field, a distance of nearly thirty miles. The British commandants, who assumed the government on the cession of the territory by France, exercised the privilege of making grants, subject to the approval of his Majesty, the King. Colonel Wilkins granted to some merchants of Philadelphia a magnificent domain of thirty thousand acres lying between the village of Kaskaskia and Prairie du Rocher, much of it already covered by French grants previously made. For the better car- rying out their plans, the British officers, and perhaps their grantees, destroyed, to some extent, the records of the ancient French grants at Kaskaskia, by which the regular claim of titles and conveyances was partly broken. This British grant of thirty thousand acres, which had been assigned to John Edgar, was afterward patented by Governor St. Clair to Edgar and John Murray St. Clair, the Governor’s son, to whom Edgar had pre- viously conveyed a moiety by deed. Although much fault was found with the transaction, a confirmation of the grant was secured from the United States government. When Virginia ceded Illinois, it was stipulated that the French and Canadian inhabitants, and other settlers, who had professed allegiance to Virginia, should have their titles con- firmed to them. Congress afterwards authorized the Governor to confirm the possessions and titles of the French to their lands. In accordance with this agreement, Governor St. Clair, in 1790, issued a proclamation directing the inhabitants to exhibit their titles and claims to the lands which they held, in order to be confirmed in their possession. Where the instruments were found to be authentic, orders of survey were issued, the expense of which was borne by the parties who claimed ownership. The French inhabitants were in such poverty at this time that they were really unable to pay the expenses of the surveys, and a memorial signed by P. Gibault, the priest at Kaskaskia, and eighty-seven others, was presented to Governor St. Clair, praying him to petition Congress for relief in the matter. In 1791, Congress directed that four hundred acres of land should be granted to the head of every family which had made improve- ments in Illinois prior to the year 1788. Before this, in 1788, Congress had also directed that a donation be given to each of the families then living at either of the villages of Kaskaskia, Prairie du Rocher, Cahokia, Fort Chartres, or St. Phillips. These were known as “ bead-right” claims. At an early date, speculation became active in the land claims of different kinds; bead-rights, improvement rights, mili- tia rights, and fraudulent claims were produced in great num- bers. The French claims were partly unconfirmed, owing to the poverty of that people, and these were forced on the market with the others. The official report of the commissioners at Kaskaskia, made in 1810, shows that eight hundred and ninety land claims were rejected as being illegal or fraudulent. Three hundred and seventy were reported as being supported by per- jury, and a considerable number were forged. There are fourteen names given of persons, both English and French, who made it a regular business to furnish sworn certificates, professing an intimate knowledge, in every case, of the settlers who had made certain improvements upon which claims were predicated and when and where they were located. A Frenchman, clerk of the parish of Prairie du Rocher, “ without property and fond of liquor,” after having given some two hundred depositions in favor of three land claimant speculators, “ was induced,” in the language of the report, “either by compensation, fear, or the impossibility of obtaining absolution on any other terms, to de- clare on oath that the said depositions were false, and that in giving them he had a regard for something beyond the truth.” The report of the commissioners raised many doubts in regard to the validity and propriety of a number of confirmations by the Governors, and much dissatisfaction among the claimants; and in consequence, Congress, in 1812, passed an act for the revision of these land claims in the Kaskaskia district. The 28 HISTORY OF DE WIT1 COUNTY, ILLINOIS, commissioners under this law were Michael Jones, John Cald- well and Thomas Sloo. Facts damaging to p rsons who occu- pied positions of high respectability in the community, were disclosed. They reported that the English claim of thirty thou- sand acres confirmed by Governor St. Clair to John Edgar and the Governor’s son, John Murray St. Clair, was founded in neither law nor equity, that the patent was issued after the Governor’s power ceased to exist, and the claim ought not to be confirmed. Congress, however, confirmed it. For a period of several years, emigration was considerably retarded by the delay in adjusting land titles. The act of Con- gress passed in 1813, granting the right of pre-emption to set-. tlers, was influential in bringing the public lands into market. ‘Emigrants poured into the country, and improvements were rapidly made. CIVIL ORGANIZATION. The history of Illinois has been traced while a possession of France, and when under the British government ; and the for- mation of Illinois as a County of Virginia has been noted. The several States afterwards agreed, on the adoption of ‘the Articles of the Confederation, to cede their claims'to the western land to the General government. Virginia executed her deed of cession March Ist, 1784. For several years after, there was an imper- fect administration of the law in Illinois. partly held force, and affairs were partly governed by the pro- mulgations of the British commandants issued from Fort Char- tres, and by the regulations which had subsequently been issued by the Virginia authorities. By the ordinance of 1787, all the territory north-west of the Ohio not constituted into one district, the laws to be administered by a governor and secretary, a court was instituted of three judges. A general assembly was provided for, the members to be chosen by the people. General Arthur St. Clair was selected by Congress, as Governor of the north-western territory. The seat of government was at Marietta, Ohio. In the year 1795, Governor St. Clair divided St. Clair County. All south of a line running through the New Design settlement (in the present County of Monroe) was erected into the ,;County of Randolph. In honor of Edmund Randolph of Virginia, the new county received its name. Shadrach Bond, afterward the first Governor, was elected from Illinois, a member of the Territorial Legislature which convened at Cincinnati, in January, 1799. In 1800 the Territory of In- diana was formed, of which Illinois constituted a part, with the seat of government at Vincennes. About 1806, among other places in the West, Aaron Burr visited Kaskaskia in an en- deavor to enlist men for his treasonable scheme against the government. In 1805, George Fisher was elected from Ran- dolph County a member of the Territorial Legislature, and Pierre Menard was chosen member of the Legislative Council. By act of Congress, 1809, the Territory of Illinois was con- stituted. Ninian Edwards was appointed Governor of the newly organized Territory, and the seat of government established at Kaskaskia. Nathaniel Pope, a relative of Edwards, received the appointment of Secretary. For nearly four years after the organization of the Territorial Government no legislature existed in Illinois. An election for representatives was held on the eighth, ninth, and tenth of The French customs October, 1812. Shadrach Bond, then a resident of St. Clair County, was elected the first Delegate to Congress from Illinois, Pierre Menard was chosen from Randolph County member of the Legislative Council, and George Fisher of the House of Representatives. The Legislature convened at Kaskaskia on the twenty-fifth of November, 1812. In April, 1818, a bill providing for the admission of Illinois into the Union as a sovereign State was passed by Congress. A Convention to frame a Constitution assembled at Kaskaskia in the following July. The first election under the Constitution was held in September, 1818, and Shadrach Bond was elected Governor, and Pierre Menard, Lieutenant Governor. Illinois was now declared by Congress admitted to the Union as on equal footing in all respects with the original States. The Legislature again met at Kaskaskia in January, 1819. This was the last session ever held at Kaskaskia. Vandalia, the same year, was selected as Capital of the State. It was stipulated that Vanda- lia was to be the Capital for twenty years. At the end of that period it was changed to Springfield. Below we give list of governors and chief officers of Llinois. Illinois was constituted a separate Territory by act of Con- gress, February 3d, 1809. OFFICERS OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. From 1809, to 1878 ILLINOIS TERRITORY. DATE OF COMMISSION NAME OF OFFICER. OR INAUGURATION. OFFICE. Nathaniel Pope,............. Secretary of the Territory,...... March 7, 1809. Ninian Edwards,............ GOWERN OR: cacinpssveeosticnet aude April 24, 1809. H. H. Maxwell,............. Auditor Public Accounts,....... 1816. Daniel P. Cook,............. = “ me aBensee January 13, 1816, Joseph Phillips,......: opieic MOOT OUT Ne scaineinaiealganeeanedls seoieais December 17, Robert Blackwell,...........Auditor Public Accounts,....... April 5, 1817. Elijah C. Berry.............. a us ... August 29, 1817. John Thomas,............066 ERR GASH RET scan avaree sewer sanwanate 1818, STATE OF ILLINOIS Shadrach Bond,............. GON StOT pecauinn sasereeametoemevees October 6, 1818. Pierre Menard,.........0.. Lieut-Governor, .........ccccecceee a 6, 1818. Elias K. Kane,..... Sceretary of State, cee = 6, 1818. Flijah C. Berry,......c0.. Anditor Public Accounts,....... 1818. John Thomas,......ccccce SP PEASU TET} adeneannrcuenoneiereiveen 1818. Robert K. McLaughlin... Mi ise Reema Nay, aeeaenee August 2, 1819. Edward Coles,..........0.. GOVERN GOT 9. scan inccesceagenstepaeisital December, 1822. Adolphus F, Hubbard,.... Lieut. Governor,.....ccccccseeeeee "s 1822, Samuel D. Lockwood,.....Secretary of State,.........ceeee “18, 1822, Abner Field, ......c6. ccsseens PVCASULER a vspeesaaenccedivardes aia January 14, 1828, David Blackwell,.. ......... Secretary of State, April 2, 1823. Morris Birbeck............6.. # a October 15, 1824. George Forquer,............ “t tee casievesniialt January 15, 1825. Ninian Edwards,............ GOVELHOT, cidisecssisoessicniccancess December, 1826. William Kinney............ Lieut-Governor, ........ssseeseeene at 1826. James Flall,..ceccseecccesseee TRreasUPek wigcsnvessessdaesetnesewnes Febr’y, 12, 1827. Alexander P. Field,........ Secretary of State... cscs January 23, 1829. HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. oe John eal fits aac Wsee Delete one ceetueesbadies December 9, 1830. | George W. Smith,.......... TYCASUTEL, ......seeeesseeseeeeeeaeees January, 1867. Zadock Casey,....... ee Lieut-Governor, ....sccsscceseeseee & 9, 1830, | John M. Palmer,............ Govemors ccasecsessestivoestasans ... January 11, 1869. John Dement,...... sige siesioaesk POBBULCT) wecevnavansacaceads ...February 5, 1831. John Dougherty,........ ++ Lieut-Governor,..sececeeccrceees “11, 1869, James T. B. Stapp,........ -Auditor Public Accounts,....... August 27, 18381. Edward Rummell,......... Secretary of Statev....sesssssee “11, 1869. Joseph Duncan, GOVEMNOT, «..seesseesesssseseeeees «Deoember, 1834 Charles E. Lippincott......Auditor Public Accounts,....... “11, 1869. Alexander M. Jenkins,...Lieut-Governor, ......s000sceseeeee “« 1834. Erastus N. Bates, PUPCASUBET sc cocewiedeatenacesscceveds “11, 1869. Levi Davis,.............. ....Auditor Public Accounts........Nov. 16, 1835. Newton Bateman, .Super't. Public Instruction,.....January, 1871. Charles Gregory,.......00. sTreasurer, ...cccccccscssccsecseeesees December 5, 1836. Erastus N. Bates,............ Preasurery secevsneseccsncsspageresies Nov. 8, 1870. John D. Whiteside,......... fei Ca al Ne al March 4, 1837. Richard J. Oglesby,........ Governor, ...........066+ Reese January 13, 1873. Thomas Carlin,..............Governor,.... ... December, 1838. John L. Beveridge.......... Lieut-Governor, ..........ceseeeeee 13, 1873. Stinson H. Anderson,......Lieut-Governor, .. bth “ 1838. George H. Harlow,.........Secretary of State,......... stan teee © TS. 1873) Stephen A. Douglas,........Secretary of State,......cesseee Nov. 30, 1840. Charles E. Lippincott, ....Auditor Public Accounts,...... é “ 18, 1873. Lyman Trumbull... 7 “ TG dd tae March 1, 1841. Edward Rutz,....... 2.4 PECAS WEED acasiaieoreieeesvarcouseT «18, 1873. Milton Carpenter,........... Treasurer,.......ssc000 arerrrcee ee 1841. John L, Beveridge,......... Governor, ... 23, 1873. James Shields,............008 Auditor Public Accounts,........ 1841. John Earlys....sessseesseees Lieut-Governor,. “23, 1878. Thomas Ford,........0c.c0 o-sGOVEINOT, ..eeccceeesecereeseesseee .December 8, 1842, | 8: M- Cullom,. Governor, +... : “8, 1877. John Moorey........esceseee Lieut-Governor,........cc sees « — g, 1842, | Andrew Shuman... +-Lieut-Governoryeeeserereesescsrees . 8, 1877. Thomas Campbell,........ Secretary of State... March 6, 1848. George H. Harlow,.........Secretary of State, _ “ 8, 1877. William L. D. Ewing ees Auditor Public Accounts,.. aay 8 6, 1843. Edward Rutz, wtneimae .- Treasurer, mark eaans ait cale awleamamiaule's, “ 8, 1877. Thomas H.Campbell,...... “ P_ A. (to fill vacancy), “ 26, 1846. T. B. Needles,... ..Auditor Public Accounts,....... 8, 1877. Augustus ©. French,......Governor, ......++-. ...December 9, 1846, Se Me HiHteBy cavccdewesneoied Super’t. Public Instruction,.... A 8, 1877, Joseph B. Wells,.... ... Lieut-Governor, « 9, 1846, J.P. Slade). secinscsenseccseas ss ae wees at 8, 1879. Horace S. Cooley, .. Secretary of State,......cccceeseese “23, 1846. . - aa reteeeteeeeneeeees CASUTCT, esse seseeseserereeteenees sa 8, ay r X . M. Cullom,........- conan OVEFNOY, «-seseee antedow wavewewee ee es 10, 1881. ic nar oe ies eae aes eS John M. Hamilton,.......-.Lieut.-Governor, .. mee 10, 1881. ; recites seicitenee teres anys : Henry D. Dement,.. - Secretary of Sate,......-... eas “10, 1881. David L. Greggy... ee Sec’y. of State (to fill vacancy), April 3, 1850. Charles P. Swigert, Auditor Public Accounts,....... “ 10, 1881. Joel A. Matteson,............ Gover OF ycessienscocsecnvscaseeacacn January, 1853. Edward Rutz,......000...60 Treasurer, ...0csees eeseeeee Sigua sess ‘ “10, 1881. Gustavus Koerner,......... Lieut-Governor,....cccscscceeseeee 1853. Believing that it will be interesting to the younger readers of Alexander Starne,.......00 Secretary of State,......seseecees «1853. our work, we subjoin the following list of Presidents of the Ninian W. Edwards........ Super’t. Public Instruction,.....March 24, 1854. Tinieed Gates: William H. Bissell,......... GOVEINOL) ..ccnsssanneesessiseoevenoess sJanoaty 12, 1857. is : Pe PRESIDENTS UNDER THE CONSTITUTION, TERM OF SERVICE. John Wood,.......- ..-Lieut-Governor,.. ‘~ 12, 1857. George Washington.............0 Virginia,...,......- 1789 to 1797, eight years. Ozias M. Hatch -. Secretary of State, souesae as “12, 1857. | John Adams........ .-Massachusetts,....1797 to 1801, four years. Jesse K. Dubois “ Auditor Public Accounts,...... “12, 1857. | Thomas Jefferson.. Virginia, 1801 to 1809, eight years. James MNT a ccctsaasisie Treasurer,..... sau ane nacaeden sereeees “ 12, 1857. | James Madison . .. Virginia ....... ...1809 to 1817, eight years. William H. Powell,.........Super’t. Public Instruction,..... “12, 1857. | James Monroe.s.sscssssseseseeseees Virginia, 1817 to 1825, eight years. Newton Bateman,.........++ " : ee “10, 1859. | John Quincy Adams... Massachusetts,....1825 to 1829, four years. William Butler,............. Treasurer (to fill vacancy)...... “September 3, 1859. | Andrew Jackson w..esesceeeees Tennessee,.......-. 1829 to 1837, eight years. Richard Yatesyereeceeseeees Governor, RA SORA RAMS RGR AREA TREE damnaty 14, 1861. | Martin Van Buren ....c.sceeeee New York,........1837 to 1841, four years, Francis A. Hoffman,...... Lieut-Governory....seseeeeeees 14, 1861. | William H. Harrison............-: Ohidjesvescevvervewss 1841, one month. Ozias M. Hatch,............ Secretary of State,........-.s004 “14,1861. | John Tyler..cese cesses cosseeees Virginia; 1841 to 1845, four years. Jesse KX. Dubois,............ Auditor Public Acconnts,....... “14, 1861. James K. Polk.............cceeseeees Tennessee,.......4+ 1845 to 1849, four years, William Butler... + TTeASUre?, «.++seeereeeeees “14, 1861. Zachary: Taylor icsescesnaesssecaeuse Louisiana, 1849 to 1859, one year. Newton Bateman, Super’t. Public Instruction, “14, 1861. | wiltard Fillmore.. ..New York,........1850 to 1853, three years. Alexander Starne,.......... Treasurer, seteestaneteneereneseeneees “ 12,1863. | Franklin Pierce... .. New Hampshire,.1853 to 1857, four years. John P. Brooks,..........+++ Super’t. Public Instruction,..... “12,1863. | James Buchanan...csccseeseeeeeee Pennsylvania,.....1857 to 1861, four years: Richard J. Oglesby,......0.. GOVERN OP scccacecan saraeveedaneeenees “16, 1865. Abraham, Lincoln, (murdered)..Tlinois......... ..- 1861 to 1865, 4 yrs. 1 mo. William BrOS8, «+0404 seeeees Lieut-Governor,......ssesseeereres “16,1865. | Andrew Johnsonus..esssseeeesese. Tennessee,......... 1865 to 1869, four years. Sharon Tyndale, .... ...... Secretary of State,........e0+ “ 16,1865. | Tlyssea S. Grantees Ninois;: savesueeones 1869 to 1877, eight years. Orlin H. Miner,........... ..Auditor Public Accounts,....... Dec. 12, 1864, Rutherford B. Ha yGsssccscncvecves! Ohi Oysiscssoneeweees 1877, to 1881, four years. James H. Beveridge,...... Treasurer, ...........068 diupezessaen January 9, 1865. James A. Garfield ...csscorsecesseee QliO; cecevessswneens -1881, Newton Bateman, Super’t. Public Instruction......January 10, 1865. at oo tet POPULATION OF ILLINOIS, BY COUNTIES. hier POPULATION. et aN POPULATION. See POPULATION. scenes POPULATION. ages: POPULATION. 1870. 1880. 1870. 1880. 1870. 1880. 1870. 1830, 1870. 1880, ities We WA | cea wipis 8000 | Kantaice: 2s Han | Montgonciiin 2536 2866 | Tadowellsncos 2008 ana Bond ...... * 43152 © 14/873 Effingham 15,653 18,924 Kendall. 12,399 13,084 Morgan.. 28,463 31,519 Union... 16,518 18,100 Boone.. . 12,942 1,527 19,638 23,243 Knox... 39,522 38,360 Moultrie... 10,385 13,705 Vormillion.. ... 30,388 41,600 Brown, 12205 13/044 9,103 15,105 Lake... 21,014 21,209 Ogl 27,492 29,046 Wabash 0. 8841 9,945 Biren, 32'415 33°189 12,652 16,129 La Salle ws... 60,792 70,420 47,540 55,419 Warren... 23,174 22/940 Calhoun. 6502 TTL 38,291 41,249 Lawrence 12,533 13,663 13,723 16,008 Carroll. 16705 16'895 11,134 12,862 Lee...... QT,171 27,494 10,953 15,583 Cass... i’580 147494 20,277 23,014 Living: B1,ATL 38,450 30,768 33,761 en oe 2 | Sts oe oe on ue oe 35,038 35,352 McHenry. 23,762 24014 6,280 5,555 eet fe ae | Eee Be ae | ee oe oe a oe ibe greg | Henry cn Sopot $oio) | Maou Saab gig | Took lend. as Sd Siren Beds Jae co 19,034 22/508 Marion... 20,022 23,601 Saline ..... 12714 15,940 Total ssceenseee 2,589,891 3,078 769 12.223 13,762 Jasper... 11,234 14,515 Marshall. 16,956 15,036 Sangamon 46,352 52,902 93,205 26,774 Jefferson. 17,864 20,686 Mason.... 16,184 16,244 Schuyler.. 17,419 16,249 White, 3,032,174; Colored 46,- 14,768 17, "014. Jersey «.. 15,054 15,546 Massac.. 9,581 10,443 Scott.. 10,530 = 10,745 895, including 214 Chinese, and Douglass... 13,484 15 8577 Jo Daviess...... 27,820 27,534 Menard 11,735 13,028 Shelby.. 25,476 30,282 are & , LC sscesnee 16,685 19,187 Johnson ......... 11,248 13,079 Mercer 18,769 19,501 Stark... 10,751 11,209 133 Indians. 30 HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. CHAPTER, IL GEOGRAPHY, AGRICULTURAL RESOURCES, AND RAIL- ROAD FACILITIES. : E WITLI COUNTY is situated nearly cen- tral in the state, the g2ographical centre of Illinois, being located but a few miles from the southern boundary. It lies between the fortieth and forty-first parallels of north latitude, and is bi-sected by the twelfth me- ridian west from Washington; while the third Principal Meridian forms the western boundary. Its greatest length from east to west is thirty miles, and from north to south sixteen miles, and contains an area of about 393 square miles, or 251,657 acres. In comparison of acres of improved and unimproved lands, there are probably but few counties in the state, that can show a better record. The following is the official data taken from the record for 1880. Acres, improved lands, 232,662: va- lue, $3,188,691: Acres unimproved, 18,995: value, $142,799. Number improved lots, 2,814; value, $273,239. Unimproved lots, 1,393; value, $16,721. We are further informed by Mr. A. L. Barnett, the first and present surveyor of the county, that De Witt does not contain a single acre of land not susceptible of improvement. It is bounded on the north by McLean; east by Piatt, south by Macon, and west by Logan county. Clinton, the capital, is situated nearly central, and equidistant from the two great cities of Chicago and St. Louis, being about one hun- dred and fifty miles from each. When the county was organ- ized in 1839, its territory was considerable in excess of its pre- sent boundaries. Nearly a whole township on the north-west has been lopped off and joined to Logan, while on the south and east, quite a portion of territory has been given over to form a part of what is now Piatt county. It embra:es seven full, and six frac- tional parts of congressional townships, making thirteen voting precincts as follows: Waynesville, Wapella, Wilson, Rutledge, Santa Anna, De Witt, Harp, Clintonia, Barnett, Tunbridge, Texas, Creek, and Nixon. The first land entries were made the 3d day of November, 1827, as ful.ows: James Kx. Scott entered the E.} of the N. E.1, s ction 27; and Samuel P. Glenn the E.} of the S. W.+t, section 26; both being in town 21, range 1, east. Prior to the first of May, 1830, there were not to exceed 2,500 acres of land en- tered in the county. Population.—The first settlers were principally Americans, who were natives of Kentucky and Tennessee. The present nation- ality is a mixture of English, Irish, Swedes, Germans, and a few French, and Negroes. The former largely predominates. Fifty- one years ago—1830—there were not to exceed 250 inhabitants within the present limits of the county. Below we give the offi- cial census of the several decades, from 1840 to the present time. In 1840, the records show a population of 3,247; 1850, males 2,554, females (white) 2,447; females (colored) 1; total, 5,002. The following is the census by townships since 1860. 1860. 1870. 1880. Barnett, . 2. 22+ ae . 804 1,078 1,122 Clintonia (Township)... . 1,984 2,638 3,308 City (Clinton),. . 1,362 1,800 2,702 Creeley 2 ei ewe af ete se 794 1,022 1,211 De Witt,. .. 2.25 1,018 1,061 1,116 Harpy 2 3a 8 coe we eS 743 1,164 1,077 Wapella, (Township),. . - 1,016 1,437 1,184 Village, (Wapella),. .. . — — 362 Nixons... ¢ 4 3 @ eae #% 337 648 896 Rutledge... - 2 e+e 546 664 647 Santa Anna, ..-.-..- 833 1,276 2,166 Texas 2a wg we 2 SS 893 1,064 950 Tunbridge,. .... ++ 666 1,105 1,605 Waynesville,. .....- 872 970 1,042 Wilson, . 1. - ee ees 314 640 666 Totals,. . 7... 12,182 16,567 20,054 It sbould be borne in mind that the census of 1840, included that p -rtion of territory, afterwards lopped off from the east and north-west, which has already been mentioned. From the fore- going table it is easy to discover the gradual and healthy growth of the c.unty in population. Typography.—The surface of the country presents a pleasing variety of gently undulating prairie land, interspersed with belts of timber, that hug the water-courses in their various mean- derings. Originally, about one-tenth of the county was covered with a fine growth of timber consisting of oak, walnut, elm, syca- more. etc. Along the creeks the surface is somewhat broken, and at various points assume the nature of small bluffs, especially along the Kickapoo in the north-west. There are two principal divides or water-sheds, one lying in the north and west, between the Kickapoo and Salt Creek, and the other extending along south of the latter creek, midway between it and the southern boundary of the county. In many parts of the state, the prairies, from their peculiar forms or other causes, received various names in an early day, and are yet familiarly known as such. But one, however, appears in De Witt county; and it is doubtful if there are half a score of people to-day that could name or locate it. It lies between the north and south forks of Salt Creek, and is known by the oldest settlers as Fork Prair.e. Prior to the con- struction of the railroads, or any artificial drainage, there were a few acres of Jand that were not considered tillable, and were com- monly known as Swamp Lands. In 1853, the governor of the state appointed Mr. A. L. Barnett county surveyor, to ascertain and report to the State the number of acres of said lands. After making a careful survey, Mr. Barnett reported but 2,000 acres, all of which at this writing is under cultivation, or susceptible of improvement. Hydrography.—The county is fairly well supplied with water courses suitable for natural drainage. The largest and most important stream is Salt creek, which enters the county at the north-east. Here two branches, North and South fork, trend in a south-westerly direction a few miles apart, when they unite in the southern central part of the county. These form the main stream, which then takes a westerly course, and crosses the county line at Tunbridge township. The Kickapoo with its tributaries form excellent drainage for the north-west. Fish of fine quality abound in these streams, and afford the sportsman ample recrea- tion and pleasure. Bass, croppy, pike, and cat-fish are the principal species. Other small streams abound, which meander through the prairie depressions, and finally empty their waters into Salt creek. Artificial drainage is now being carried on to a great extent, especially that of tiling. But a few years ago an under-ground ditch was scarcely thought of, and much less practiced. Time and experience, however, has developed the fact that if the hus- HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. 31 bandman would prosper, and succeed in getting out of the soil what it is capable of producing, the surface must be made warm; and it has been further demonstrated, that man can do nothing in the way of tillage that is more conducive to this end than the system of under-drainage. No portion of the state is more largely engaged in the work of tiling than the farmers of De Witt. Hundreds of miles are already buried beneath the fertile prairies, branching out in every direction, like the veins of the human circulatory system. Thus are the surface waters at once carried away, leaving the soil to perform its complete and normal func- tions. Climate.—The climate of Central Illinois is a happy medium between the extremes of heat and cold, and specially adapted to the raising of all kinds of productions peculiar to the temperate zones. The winters are comparatively short, and the summer seasons long and delightful. Snow falls seldom to exceed six inches in depth; in fact, so light are the snows that the covering needed, so necessary to the production of winter wheat, makes this cereal an uncertain crop; yet it is largely planted, and often yields very remunerative returns to the husbandman. Perennial Springs abound in various parts of the county, but are mainly found along or near the water-courses; a few, how- ever, appear upon the open prairies. The largest and most im- portant spring is. situated on the premises of Mrs. Weldon, a few miles south-east of Clinton, in Creek township. It gushes forth in considerable quantities, forming quite a brook of ever- running water. This spring is strong'y tinctured with sulphur, and the same may be said of nearly all others in the county, but few consisting of pure water. In dry seasons these provi- sions of nature are of almost incalculable value to the farmer and stoc&-raiser. Mounds.—It may be known to but few citizens of the county that they have within their territory relics of a pre-historic race known as Mound Builders; but from the best authority there are unmistakable evidences that such is really the case. Men of close observation and scientific knowledge, after careful inves- tigation, have pronounced them beyond question the work of the same race that have left evidences of their existence along the Father of Waters, and other portions of the West. The largest of these is found in the south-west corner of Clintonia township, on the premises owned by Bushrod Munson. It is oval in shape, from eight to ten feet in altitude, and thirty yards in diameter. There are two smaller ones within bow-shot of the former. None of these have been excavated, only in taking portions of gravel, ’ from time to time, from their sides. It may be asked, why do scientists arrive at the conclusion that these are really artificial mounds? This question can be answered in a few words. In the first place, they are rather uniform in shape ; and secondly, they do not partake of the same nature of material as the soil around them. The bulk of their substance is composed of sand, gravel, and numerous small stones, the same as may be found in the creek bed two or three miles distant. Other small mounds are seen near Salt Creek, in Texas township. It is said, and by very reliable authority, that some of these have been exhumed, and human bones taken from their interior ; hence all-the evi- dences go to show that the extinct race of centuries ago once roamed over the prairies and through the forests of this particu- lar territory. Another peculiarity of the surface near some of the creek hottoms should not be neglected or passed by in this connection. These are certain depressions of a rotund shape, and from two to three feet in depth. In an early day, herds of thousands of buffaloes roamed wild over this part of the Missis- sippi Valley. Their main stamping ground was near the river or creek bottoms. Here they would seek the shade to rest and recreate. The theory is, and a very plausible one, that in their numerous stampings and wallowings these hollows or depressions were formed. To the student of history and the scientist these formations are familiarly known as Buffalo Wallows. Years and ages may glide by, yet they will exist, like the mounds of the unknown race, to inform the historian that other beings and other animals once inhabited this part of the globe. Soil.—In fertility and richness of soil, the county of De Witt is probably unsurpassed by any in the State. It is situated in the famous “Grand Prairie,” which extends through the cen- tral part of Illinois, and is widely known as the garden spot of the West. Indeed, it possesses but one drawback, and that consists in its extreme productiveness. So inexhaustible is it in its yield, and so easy of cultivation, that the average farmer hardly deems it necessary to give it proper culture, or to return to the soil a portion he has received; in other words, to feed as it has fed him. This is not an idle thought, but one that it may be well for the agriculturist to stop and consider. It may be said that there are three distinct classes of soil, to wit, the prairie, the timber land, and the creek bottoms. The former, which con- stitutes about nine-tenths of the county, is a black peaty loam, from two to five feet in depth, and commonly known as a vege- table decomposition, the formation of which took place centuries ago, thus preparing these vast plains to yield abundant crops for the present generation and the millions yet tocome. The timber land is more or less broken, the soil of which has a light yellow- ish color, and is but few inches in depth. It contains more or less lime, and all other properties necessary to produce excellent wheat. Indeed, it is considered the most valuable land for this cereal, aud for the production of blue grass, of any soil in the county. The bottoms are composed of a deep sandy loam, com- bined with silt-deposit, and specially adapted to the raising of corn. The bottom lands are not extensive, but when not incon- venienced by overflow, the yield of maize to the acre exceeds that of the prairies. Agriculture and Horticulture—The growth and prosperity of a country depends largely upon its agricultural resources; in fact, the world could not move if it were not for this industry. Nothing is truer than the aphorism, “The success of the hus- bandman is the success of the country.” He is the bone and sinew of the land, the engine, as it were, that drives the whole machinery which fosters life, gives wealth, and creates happiness for mankind. When this industry fails, famine, misery, and tears prevail in the land. Ireland, and other countries of Europe have, in times past, been striking examples of the famine fiend; but thanks to a kind Providence, in our own country, and espe- cially in central Illinois, have the people never had to know what it is to want for the necessaries of life The means and facilities for tilling the soil, a half-century ago, would be considered a burlesque on farming to-day. Then they scratched over the land as best they could with the old wooden mould-board plow, and gathered the harvest with a reap-hook. The threshing was as slow and laborious as the reaping, the pro- cess being by tramping out the grain by the use of cattle, or beating it from the straw with a flail. Presto change; fifty years have glided by, and we cast our eye out upon the prairie landscape, and what a transition! The old mould-board has given place to the elegant sulky-plow, the reap-hook is trans- formed into the wonderful mechanism known as the self-binder, and the tramping of the cattle and the thud, thud of the flail 32 HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. have yielded to the steam-engine and the hum of the gigantic thresher. The change in the variety of crops raised is nearly if not quite as great as the use of utensils. The first settlers were not so much engrossed in money-making and money-getting as the people of to-day, but were laboring more for a mere sub- sistence. They raised patches of flax and some cotton, from which products they manufactured their own apparel. Corn was then the staple, as now, but produced in very limited quan- tities, as transportation facilities were so meagre that it was not a profitable crop only as it was used for home consumption. Wheat was rarely cultivated in the early days. As already stated, corn is the staple, and on the prairies and bottom-lands, no portion of the state can excel De Witt in the raising of this cereal, the average crop yieldiug from forty to fifty bushels per acre, and often far exceeding this number. Wheat of an excellent quality and yield is raised, especially in the timbered lands. The prairie is not considered a safe or sure ground for its production. The soil, though very rich, is too loose and spongy to protect the roots of the wheat during the winter, and the constant freezing and thawing peculiar to the spring climate. Yet, in the years 1879 and ’80, the average yield was upwards of twenty-five bushels per acre. These extra crops are probably due to the climatic peculiarities of those winters, and the improved methods of preparing the ground and planting the seed. Within the last three or four years the cul- tivating of this important cereal has largely increased, in fact it has nearly doubled in acreage. With the improvement of tilling which is now so rapidly being pushed forward, and the progress in the science of agriculture, it can be but a question of time when wheat will be as certain a crop in this county as corn and oats are now. The Irish and sweet-potato are raised with excel- lent success, and form a very important part of the agricultural industry. Grasses of all kinds are raised in abundance; timothy, blue-grass, red-top and clover are the chief varieties, which afford the best pasturage for stock, and furnish a choice quality of hay for the market. The rich soil of the prairies is the best adapted to the growth of timothy and clover, while the thinner lands of the timber are utilized with great advantage for grazing cattle upon the bountiful supply of blue-grass. De Witt county stands, probably, second to none in the state in the careful raising and propagating of fine draft-horses. Many are shipped annually to various parts of the United States. Indeed, this branch of business is made a specialty by some of the leading farmers and stock-men. The Norman stock prevails, which are descendants of the famous “Louis Napoleon.” He was imported from France in 1851, by Erastus Martin and Charles Fullington, of Champaign and Union counties, Ohio, and afterwards brought to De Witt county, Illinois, by A. P. Cushman ; was purchased by E. Dillon & Co., of Bloomington, in whose hands he died, in 1871, at the age of twenty-three years. When young, he was a dark dapple-gray, but snow-white at his death, and was the sire of over four hundred successful stallions. So choice was the stock of this noted horse that the county fairly took the lead in this noted industry, and retains it at this time. The following is a showing of the numbers and value of the stock raised in the county for 1880: Horses, 7,569, value, $188,175; neat-cattle, 14,147, value, $155,712; mules, 795, value, $20,642; sheep, 12,792, value, $17,123; hogs, 28,468, value, $44,840. Horticulture receives but little attention. But few climates are better adapted to the raising of most fruits than Central LIli- nois; the soil is certainly adequate to perform its part, and yet there is scarcely enough fruit raised annually to supply home- demand, Grapes and berries grow in abundance, and that spontaneously; apples, pears, plums and cherries bear fair crops, with but small labor after having once been planted ; peaches are really the only uncertain fruit. What better evidence do we need to prove that this is a natural fruit country? Young trees should be cultivated for several years, and not left to struggle for themselves; old or middle-aged ones should be carefully pruned at least once a year; the early falling fruit, or such as is not marketed or used, should be disposed of in some manner to prevent the propagating of insects, which are so detrimental to raising good and perfect fruit. Many good orchards abound in the county, and by proper pruning and culture, they could be made to yield double the usual crop, and produce by far a more desirable fruit. Transportation Facilities.—The early markets, and the facili- ties of transportation were as inconvenient as the produce to be moved was meager—all things were in keeping and consistent with the times. The first market, and principal trading point was St. Louis via Pekin. Goods were boated up the Illinois river to the latter place, and then carted across the country to the little hamlets of the county. No railroads, and scarcely passable highways then traversed this section of the country—verily, “ Necessity is the mother of invention.” The world moves, and we have lived to see and enjoy the Iron Age. Only half a century ago, within the memory of man, the first step was made that has revolutionized the whole world of traffic. The first locomotive engine was in- vented by George Stephenson, of England, and was first success- fully operated, September 27th, 1825, on ‘a short road from Stockton to Darlington. In 1830 there were but twenty-three miles of railroad this side of the Atlantic. The road between Baltimore and Ellicott’s Mills, Maryland, eleven and one-half miles in length, was the first operated road for passenger trans- portation in the United States; this was in July of that year. The cars were drawn by horse-power, the locomotive not then having been introduced at that time within the States. The coaches were open, somewhat resembling the common carriage vehicles of that date. In the Baltimore American of July, 1830, was the advertisement of this road, stating that a sufficient num- ber of cars had been provided to accommodate the trading pub- lie, and that a brigade (train of cars) would leave the depot on Pratt street at 6 and 10 o'clock A. M., and at 3 and 4 o’clock P. M.; returning, would leave the depot at Ellicott’s Mills at 6 and 83 o’clock A. M., and 124 and 6 o'clock P. M. This time-card was accompanied with positive orders, prohibiting any passengers entering the cars without tickets; also with a provision for engaging cars by the day, if parties desired. The first railroad constructed in the Mississippi Valley was built from Illinoistown—now East St. Louis—to the bluff, a dis- tance of about six miles across the American Bottoms. It was constructed in 1837, under the personal supervision and efforts of Governor Reynolds, Vital Jarrot and a few others. It was expressly built for the purpose of transporting coal from where it cropped out at the bluff to the St. Louis market. It had the wood rail, and the cars were pulled by horse-power. In speak- ing of this enterprise, Governor Reynolds, in his history entitled My Own Times says: We had not the means nor the time in one year to procure the iron for the rails or the locomotive, so we were compelled to work the road without iron, and with horse-power. We did so, and delivered much coal to the river. | It was strange how it was possible that we could construct the HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. 33 road under the adverse circumstances. The members of the company and I—one of them—lay out on the premises of the road day and night while the work was in progression; and I assert that it was the greatest work or enterprise ever performed in Illinois under the circumstances. The first line of railroad built in the state in which the loco- motive was used, was the Northern Cross Railway, extending from Quincy to Danville. This was chartered in 1837, and the first locomotive placed upon it in the winter of 1838-9, running from Meredosia to Jacksonville. The track was the primitive strap-rail style, which was made by spiking thin straps of iron to the rail-beds. The engine, as well as the road, soon became so impaired that the former had to be abandoned and the horse- power substituted. But Illinois, to-day, leads the van, has out- stripped all the other states in this gigantic enterprise, and now modestly bears the honors of a well-earned success in the mag- nitude of internal improvements. According to the official reports of 1880, Illinois has 9,294 miles of track, constructed and equipped at the cost of $408,745,915, thus surpassing every other state in the Union in miles of railroad. If within less than half a century such strides have been made, in the facilities of transportation, what mind can conceive the condition of things fifty years hence. RAILROADS OF DE WITT COUNTY. Five roads, like net-work, now traverse the county, three of which center and cross at the county seat as follows: Illinois Central main line, Gillman, Clinton and Springfield branch of Central and the I. B. & W. The latter is now under the con- trol and management of the Wabash, St. Louis & Pacific Rail- way. TheG. C. & S. has been leased by the Illinois Central for ninety-nine years, and now operated by said road. Illinois Central Railroad.—The main line of this road enters De Witt County on the north, near the center of Wapella town- ship, on section fifteen, and traverses the county in an almost due southerly direction through the township of Clintonia and Texas. The most important station on the road in this county is Clinton. For many years the shops of this road were located at Wapzlla. They were subsequently moved t» Chicago. The Springfield Branch.—The Gillman, Clinton & Springfield road was constructed in 1871, and was leased to the Illinois Central in 1878 for the term of ninety-nine years. This is one of the important roads traversing the county. It enters the county from the west on section 30, Tunbridge township, traverses the county in a north-easterly direction through the townships of Tunbridge, Texas, Clintonia, Harp, De Witt, Rutledge and Santa Anna. The most important stations on this line in this county are Clinton, Farmer City, De Witt and Kenney. It has always been the policy of the Central road to foster and en- courage the growth of the country through which it passes. This is one of the largest corporations in Illinois, and a brief sketch would not fail to interest our readers. In September, 1850, Congress passed an act, and it was ap- proved by President Fillmore, granting an aggregate of 2,595,053 acres, to aid in building this road. The act granted the right of way, and gave alternate sections of land for six miles on either side of the road. The grant of land was made directly to the State. On the 10th of February, 1851, the legislature of Illinois granted a charter to an eastern company, represented by Rantoul and others, to build it, with a capital stock of $1,000,000. The road was completed in 1854. The legislature, in granting the charter, and transferring to the corporation the lands, stipulated 5 that seven per cent. of the gross earnings of the road should be paid semi-annually into the treasury of the State forever. This wise provision, in lieu of the liberal land-grant, yields a hand- some annual revenue to the State; also that in the event of war government transportation should be furnished at a certain re- duction from the prices regularly paid by the general govern- ment for such services. The proceeds of land sales have been regularly applied to the redemption of construction bonds, and it is significant that while the original issue of mortgage bonds amounted to $22,000,000, that amount has been so reduced that in 1890 the whole issue will be retired, and the stockholders will own a road more than 700 miles in length, fully equipped, with no outstanding liability other than the share of capital. It may be noted here, that when the general government donated lands to the States of Illinois, Mississippi, and Alabama, it was in- tended that through the aid derived from these lands a through artery of travel should be established between the Lakes and the Gulf-ports. Had the war not supervened, the project would then have been carried out in its entirety, and the North and South movement of traffic would have been fully developed, but the enforced delay in carrying out the original programme was utilized in building up the State of Illinois, and in perfecting the track of this road. The resources of the company were taxed to their utmost capacity during the war, in furnishing transportation for the general government; but the interests of communities along the line were carefully watched, and a local business was built up, which in volume and value far exceeded the most sanguine expectation of the proprietary. Strict atten- tion to local business has always been a marked characteristic of Illinois Central Railroad management, hence their lands have been eagerly sought after; and they have the satisfaction of knowing that the value of the road is not dependent entirely upon its identification with the through business of the country, but on the contribution of local traffic, which shows a permanent and certain increase. Two years after the close of the war, in 1867, the Illinois Central Railroad Company leased three rail- ways in Jowa, “The Dubuque and Sioux City,” “Cedar Falls and Minnesota,” and “Iowa Falls and Sioux City” Railroads. The last named road was not, however, completed to Sioux City until 1871. These leased lines have been extensive feeders to the Central; and also have added immensely to the commerce of Chicago, and have been great auxiliaries in the development of Iowa and southern Minnesota. On the opening of the Vandalia line, the Illinois Central made its first direct advance toward securing a representation in the traffic between Chicago and St. Louis. Two through trains were run daily, via Effingham. In 1870, on completion of the Belle- ville and Illinois Southern Railroad to Du Quoin, the southern business of the Illinois Central Railroad, originating in St. Louis, was transferable from Odin and Ashley, the former connections with the Cairo Short Line. Though the Illinois Central Rail- road put in a car-hoist at Cairo, to obviate the difficulties inci- dental to the different gauge of the southern roads, the tedious transfer between Cairo and Columbus militated against a satis- factory development of through business, and it was not until 1873, by completion of the Mississippi Central Extension, from Jackson to a point opposite Cairo, that the Illinois Central was enabled to compete on equal terms with rival routes to the South for the business of the Gulf States. This extension could not have been built without the aid of the Illinois Central Railroad Company, which was given by exchanging one million of Illinois Central, five per cent. sterling bonds, which were easily negotiable 34 HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. in foreign markets, for five millions of the southern bonds, bear- ing seven per cent. annual interest, with the understanding that the difference between the interest of the sterling and the south- ern bonds should constitute a sinking fund for the redemption of the bonds at maturity. The financial panic of 1873, com- bined with other local causes, prevented the line between New Orleans and Cairo from earning sufficient to meet the annual interest charges, and the property was placed in the hands of a receiver, where it remained until 1877, when a reorganization of the companies resulted in placing the direct control in the hands of the Illinois Central Railroad Company. No expense has been spared to put the road-bed and equipments in first-class condition. About the same time the Illinois Central Managers acquired, on favorable terms, possession of the Gilman, Clinton and Springfield Railroad, and thereby secured in perp: tuity the traffic of a valuable section of country formerly tributary to competing roads. At Durant, 309 miles from Cairo, connection is made with a branch, 21 miles in length, to Kosciusko, also at Jackson (Mississippi); the Vicksburg and Meridian Railroad furnishes a line to Vicksburg, and thence via the Vicksburg, Shreveport and Texas Railroad for Monroe, La., Shreveport and all points on the Texas and Pacific Railway. The Morgan’s Louisiana and Texas Railroad, in connection with steamers from Brashear, furnish an alternate route to Galveston and other points in Texas. The following statistics in reference to the physical condition and equipment of the Illinois Central Railroad, will not be devoid of interest :— MILES. Main line, Cairo to La Salle, opened for business, Jan. 8th, 1855, 308.99 Galena Branch, La Salle, to Dunkirk, opened June 12th, 1855 . 146 73 Chicago Branch, Chicago to Centralia Junction, opened Sept. 26th, I856hs a aia mor Re Re a eee eS aS ws 249.78 Springfield Division, Gilman to Springfield, opened in Septem- OR UST eu co ca ss set cen yee chy Ae Sah HEAR Go A Re ey aes aw 111.47 Total length of Main Line and Branches,..... . 816.97 Aggregate length computed as single track,.. ........ 833.68 deéngth. of Sidings, 36 6 6 Ge He we we a ww EH 182.68 Total length of track owned in Illinois,. ..... 966.36 Iowa Division, from Dubuque to Sioux City,. ........ 327.00 Southern Division, from Cairo to New Orleans,. ....... 548.00 ' Minnesota Branch, from Waterloo to Mono,......... 80.00 Making the total number of miles,........ 1921.36 The line between Chicago and Cairo is operated as the Chicago Division; that between Centralia and Dubuque as the Northern Division, and the Road between Gilman and Springfield as the Springfield Division. The tracks of the various lines are mostly steel-rails, the road beds, especially in this state, are ballasted with rock, the rolling stock is excellent, and the road throughout is, in all parts, first class). The Main Line passes through the richest portion of the state—and is the greatest thoroughfare of travel and traffic between the North and the South. RAILROAD LANDS. Believing that there are many farmers in De Witt county who desire a profitable investment, we would therefore call the attention of all who are desirous of procuring more land, or larger farms to the large quantity of good farming land, the Illinois Central Railroad company still offer for sale, along their line in Marion, Fayette, Clinton, Washington, Jefferson, Jackson, Perry, Franklin, Union, and Williamson counties in this state. TITLE, The titles to these lands offered for sale is as perfect as human agency can make it. It was originally donated by act of Con- gress to the State of Illinois, and by an act of the State Legisla- ture transferred to this company and its Trnstees. No incum- brance of any kind whatever. To all who desire in good faith to examine any of these lands, the railroad company issues half rate tickets on any of their own lines to and from the nearest points to the land, and if such ticket-holder buys even a forty- acre tract, they will allow what he paid for such ticket as part payment on the purchase. These lands are productive, the cli- mate healthy, and prices very low—usually from $4 to $8 per acre, on easy terms, and a low rate of interest. These lands can be purchased on the following terms : One quarter cash, with five per cent. interest for one year in advance on the residue; the balance payable in one, two and three years, with five per cent. interest in advance, each year on the part remaining unpaid. For example, for forty acres of land at $5.00 per acre, the payments would be as follows: Cash payment . . . $50.00, principal, and $7.50 interest. In one year,. . . - 50.00 # «6.00 ae In two years, . - - - 50.00 sf «2.50 ef In three years, . . . 50.00 fe $200.00 $15.00 Or the same land may be bought for $180.00, all cash, as we deduct ten per cent. when all cash is paid. Full information on all points relating to any particular locality or tract, will be furnished on application, either in person or by letter, to P. Dacey, Land Commissioner. Room 11, No. 78 Michigan Ave., Chicago, Illinois. Wabash, St. Louis and Pacific: more widely and commonly known as the Wabash, passes through five townships of De Witt county, viz.: Nixon, Creek, Texas, Clintonia, and Barnett. The principal stations on the line of the road in this county, are Clinton, Weldon, Lane, Hallsville, and Midland City. The road passing through the county which is now under the manage- ment of the Wabash, was finished in 1873. It was first called the Havana, Macon City, Lincoln and Eastern. It afterwards assumed the name, Champaign, Havana and Western. Subse- quently it went into the hands of the I. B. and W., and in the year 1880, was leased by the Wabash for ninety-nine years. Through a system of consolidation, unparalleled in American railways, it has become a giant among them. This consolida- tion, it is estimated, has added $50,000,000 to the value of bonds and shares of the various companies now incorporated in the Wabash system. The road takes its title from the river of that name, a tributary of the Ohio, which in part separates the States Indiana and Illinois. For convenience in management and operation, the road is divided into two grand divisions, the eastern and western, with headquarters in St. Louis. Under its new name it has rapidly extended its lines east and west of the Mississippi river, and at present comprises the following divisions, with termini and lengths as presented : HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. 35 EASTERN DIVISION. Toledo, Ohio, to St. Lowis, Mo. ¢ 2 =< sae G 436 miles. Decatur, Ill, to Quincy, Il,........... 151 “ Bluffs, Il., to Hannibal, Mo, .......02.., 50 “ Maysville, Ill., to Pittsfield, Ill,......... 6 “ Clayton, Ill., to Keokuk, Iowa, ......... 49 ‘ Logansport, Ind., to Butler, Ind,......... 93 Edwardsville, Ill, to Edwardsville Crossing, ... 10 « Bement, Ill, Chicago,. 2... ......04. 151“ Decatur, Ill., via Campaign to Havana, Thy. »«< 181 “ Peoria, IIl., t6 J acksonville,........... 83 State Line, Ill., to Warsaw, Ill,. ......0.. 207 Total miles east of the Mississippi river,. . 1387 WESTERN DIVISION. St. Louis to Kansas CLV c8 isd ia ae he eee eR 227 miles. Brunswick, Mo., to Council Bluffs, Iowa,. ... . 224 © Roseberry, Mo., to Clarinda, TO Way: oo oe ee 90 « Moberly, Mo., to Ottumwa, Iowa,........ 131 «“ North Lexington, Mo., to St. Joseph, Mo.,. .. . 76 Centralia, Mo, to Columbia, Mo,........ a Salisbury, Mo., to Glasgow, Mo... ...... 15 “ Ferguson, Mo., to Biddle street, St. Louis,. . . . . 10 “ Total miles west of Mississippi river,. . . . 777 “ Grand :totallyea ach Sek Gk Se Ge aw 2158 miles, In addition to this a branch road is being now constructed to Detroit, Michigan, which, with a connection whose terms are already agreed upon with the great railway system of Canada, and with a further addition of double steel track, thence to the | seaboard, will make this the most stupendous combination known to railway systems. The management of the Wabash have re- cently secured a controlling interest in the Iron mountain Rail- way, and its connection with the systems of railways of Texas, and the south-western States and Territories will greatly increase its earnings, and will do much toward populating and developing the resources of the great south-west. This road is progressive in every respect, The finest passenger cars on the continent are run on its lines, and every effort is being made to advance the interests of its patrons, and to develop the material growth of the country, through which its various lines pass. The Illinois Midland Railroad extends almost through the western portion of the county. This railway is a consolidation of the Paris and Decatur Railroad Company, incorporated by charter approved February 18th, 1861; the Paris Terre Haute Railroad Company, incorporated under provisions of the law of March Ist, 1872, and the Peoria, Atlanta and Decatur Railroad Company, incorporated March 1st, 1869. On September 19th, 1874, the Peoria, Atlanta and Decatur Company purchased the Paris and Decatur, and the Paris and Terre Haute Roads, and on November 4th, 1874, changed its name to Illinois Mid- land Railway Company. It has 176 miles of track, one hundred and sixty-eight of which is in Illinois. It has a capital stock of $2,000,000, and its total income for 1880, was $336,936 90. The Indiana, Bloomington and Western cuts across the north- eastern part of the county in Santa Anna township. This com- pany is the result of a consolidation of the Indianapolis, Craw- fordsville and Danville, and the Danville, Urbana, Bloomington and Pekin Railroads. The consolidation was effected July 20th, 1869, and the main line opened for business October Ist, 1869. The western extension was opened in 1873. It holds temporary lease-hold privileges over the Paris and Springfield Railroad between Pekin and Peoria, paying for the privileges a sum based upon the freight tonnage, with a special basis for passenger traffic. Its aggregate length of track is 234 miles, 144 of which is located in this state. The capital stock invested is $3,330,000, and the total earnings in 1880, were $1,186,347.49. The total railroad bonded indebtedness of the county at pre- sent is $175,000, bearing 6 per cent. interest. This amount is due, entire, to the Gillman, Clinton and Springfield Road. -In addition to this there is also a township indebtedness to this road as follows: Clintonia, $50,000; De Witt, $40,000; Tunbridge, $30,000; Harp, $25,000. The following townships are also in- debted to the Havana, Mason City and Eastern Railway. Clin- tonia, $50,000; Creek, $30,000; Nixon, $25,000. Ten thousand of the bonds of the former township will be paid off this year, 1881. SP eS CHAPTER, IV. GEOLOGY. EOLOGISTS have studied closely the strata beneath the earth’s surface, and evolved thereby knowledge that is rapidly taking its place among the exact sciences. Upheavals of nature have here and there arranged these strata like the leaves of a book, inclined at an angle of forty-five degrees, to be read by close observers, who have thereon indulged much speculation regarding the age of the earth, and attempted to assign to natural causes, reaching through almost incalculable stretches of time, their presence. These observations have been rewarded by a general acceptance of a classification of these strata, such as appears in the text-books of Geology of to-day, Here in De Witt county researches have not been made beyond the Quarternary, or uppermost stratum, save at one point, where the carboniferous system has, by boring, been penetrated, simply establishing a fact, patent to all geolo- gists, that this county is underlaid with a wealth of coal which only demands capital and pluck in its exhumation to make its mining one of the great industries of her people. There are represented in Illinois the Quarternary, Tertiary, Carboniferous, Devonian, and Silurian systems. Beneath them may, and, if generally accepted theories be true, must be formations of other systems antedating these. Nature’s terrible throes by earthquake or volcanic action have spared the empire State of the Valley, so that her prairies spread out in beautiful repose, uninterrupted by unsightly masses of representations of long-past ages. The Quarternary, or uppermost stratum, is possessed of greater economical value than all other formations combined, thus evi- dencing the wisdom of the Creator in His preparation of the earth for the habitation of man. It comprises the drift and all deposits above it, of whatever quality the soil may be. In sci- entific terms, it includes the alluvium, bottom prairie, bluff, drift of various thicknesses, which crop out here and there upon the surface. All those deposits which have been formed since the inauguration of the present order of things, might be appropri- ately classified under the head of Alluvium, as it embraces soils, pebbles and sand, clays, vegetable mold, all of which are found in De Witt county. Svils are a well-known mixture of various 36 HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. comminuted and decomposed mineral substances, combined and mingled with decayed vegetable and animal remains, and com- posing those ingredients so well adapted to the nourishment of the vegetable kingdom, They are formed by the action of water in form of rain or dew; by atmospheric changes of heat and cold ; by decay of vegetable and animal matter. Those of this coun- ty are very deep and exceedingly productive. The vegetable kingdom has contributed largely to their formation. The luxu- riant growth of prairie grass, high as a man’s head riding horse- back (as the old settlers are wont to say), dying with the touch of frost each autumn to form a thin layer of vegetable mold, or, being burned by the raging fires of the hazy Indian summer-time to add their mite of alkali, has contributed untold wealth to the fertility of the soil. Here and there, over this county, are clay formations cropping out upon the surface, kindly inviting the hand of industry to transform their barrenness into tile and brick, and thus contribute to the general good. Immediately underneath are evidences of the aqueous agencies in pebble and formative sand rock measures, only waiting to become useful in various ways that man’s inventive genius has devised. Upon the surface everywhere, over the county, are the monuments to the existence of a glacial period, in furm of great boulders, com- posed of quartz, feldspar, mica, and hornblend. We look upon these massive rocks, and note nothing in common with the for- mations surrounding them. Bedded in the virgin prairie soil, poised upon its surface, their composition declares them of differ- ent origin from other rock, and the abrasions upon their surface, sometimes in deep longitudinal grooves, oftentimes well rounded in general outline, declare in plain words a long journey thither- ward. Scientists have critically examined them. Evidently the storms of centuries have beaten upon them where they stand, and the hand of time has broken many a fragment and piled them at their bases, as if to number the years of their being. Specu- lations have been indulged as to their mighty journeyings from the far-off North land during an age when Manitoba waves would have been hailed as the breath of spring-time; an age when ani- mal and vegetable existence were alike impossible. Borne on before the resistless power of slowly-moving glaciers or icebergs, they wore dropped here and there on far-stretching prairies, or carried on to the very tops of mountains, like those of Missouri, where their piled up confusion leads to the idea of a battle-field of the gods. Who can number the ages that have rolled away since it paused in its course, or measure the time of its journey? or who assays to count the time it occupied its place in the parent ledge before the glacier or iceberg wrenched it from its place and bore it away? Did the hardy pioneers, as they utilized these boulders as burn-stones in their primitive mills, think that they spoke of an age when this world, which now rolls on in glorious sunlight, was enveloped in mighty avalanches of ice, being borne onward by centrifugal force from the poles to the equator? And yet such is the accepted theory as to their presence. Some of the larger stand like silent sentinels in the very heart of fine rolling prairies; others, again, are almost wholly embedded. Edom Shugart, when he built the first mill erected in this county, on Kickapoo creek, used one of these boulders, about two and a half feet in diameter, as a burr-stone, and on trial ground thirty bushels of corn in two hours. The second one thus util- ized was by Henderson, when he constructed a horse-mill, in Tunbridge township, in the year 1830. In fact, the sole depend- ence of the early pioneers were these same “ prairie dornicks,”’ as they denominated these monuments to an age of more than arctic frigidity. The prairies themselves, stretching out in their beauty,—nay, in silent grandeur,—have invited man’s genius to assign to natural cause their origin, and declare the years of their formation. Much scientific discussion has been indulged respecting them. Prof. Leo Lesquereux, in report of the State Geologist of Ili- nois, asserts that they, with their peculiar surface soil, owe their origin to the same causes that are at present operating to form prairies, though on a less extensive scale. The black, rich soil is doubtless, he says, due to the growth and decay of successive crops of vegetation, which, in the geological ages of the past, under a far higher temperature and more favorable atmospheric conditions than now exist, grew to an extent unknown since the appearance of man upon the earth. These prodigious crops of plants and grasses were from year to year submerged, and becom- ing decomposed, contributed their annual accumulations to the surface of the country. By the continuation of this process for untold centuries, and by the subsequent recession of the waters that once covered the entire Mississippi Valley, a black, mucky soil was formed, and the whole region emerged as vast swamps or swales interspersed with hills and valleys, mountains and table-lands. These, by gradual growth, became outlined in prai- ries. Other authority claims their formation to have been much more recent and less dependent upon aqueous action; that the annual growth of plant-life as everwhere exhibited on these level plains, would, in a comparatively few centuries of time, produce the depth of soil presented by our prairies. In corroboration of their theory, they would cite you to the fact that, underlying these prairies, are deposits of sand pebbles, and in places large stones, whose surfaces~have been abraded by action of water, and fur- ther, that imprinted upon these rocks, and imbedded in these gravel pits, are animal remains, Molluses especially, of the class denominated Acephals, embracing the orders Bryozoa, Brachi- opods, Tunicata, and Samellibranchiates. The writer has, in a cursory examination of a gravel pit passed through by the Wa- bash Branch Railroad, in Creek township, found Brachiopods, well defined, as well as Samellibranchiates. It may be well to define these terms, to make his meaning yet clearer. The Brachi- opods comprise those bivalve moluscs whose two valves are never equal, but are always equal sided ; they grow attached to subma- rine bodies. Samellibranchiates are those molluscs which have gills in lamelle. To this class belong the oyster, fresh water and marine clams, and the like. Unquestionably these formations are indicative of a vast sea, extending throughout the length and breadth of the great Mississippi Valley. Whether the more recent deposits were the beginnings of the prairie soils or not, is a matter of conjecture, and yet undecided by scientists. In places, these gravel beds are surmounted with great masses of sand, whioh crop out upon the very surface, like that on the farm of Benjamin Mitchell, about two miles south-east of Clinton : then again they are beneath a deep subsoil of clay, on which, in turn, rests the prairiesoil. In places they are only reached after penetrating a bed of quicksand, or by passing through a cavern- ous structure that may be a subterranean lake. In support uf this assertion we have but to present a few facts. In boring for water on the farm of Benjamin Miller, on section 31 in Creek township, after attaining a depth of sixty-eight feet, the auger fell from its attachments through several feet of space; water, together with gas, rushed up to within a few feet of the surface, and since then the well has afforded a never-failing supply of pure water. The noise made by the fall of the auger was dis- tinctly heard at the house some hundred yards from the barn, HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. ss 37 where the boring was done. Again, anywhere in the vicinity of Kenney, this lake of water, if lake it be, can be tapped at a depth of from eighteen to twenty feet, after reaching the clay subsoil which forms the base of the prairie svil. In reaching this subterranean lake, there is passed through about six feet of clay, or hard pan, then twelve feet of gravel, which forms a roofing over the water. The depth of the water varies greatly. The supply is simply inexhaustible. During the driest time of 1881 no diminution in the supply was discernable. Again, in Farmer City, though at a much greater depth, the same con- ditions obtain. In the vicinity of Clinton, it is asserted, the same underground stream or lake has been penetrated. That it is simply a stream cannot be true, since it has been tapped at so many points, and that, too, in so many points of the compass. As indicative of its extensiveness, it may be stated that at Macon, in Macon county, on the 28th of October, 1881, two young men lost their lives, by reaching this lake, in digging a well, at a depth of one hundred and twenty feet. As recorded in a Decatur paper, “Fred Wilde and William Kalips were engaged in sink- ing a well. At the depth of one hundred and twenty feet the bottom seemed to fall from under them, and a rushing sound, as of mighty waters, was heard beneath them. They seized the bucket and gave the alarm, and were being drawn up, when the gas arising from the auful chasm caused them to swoon and fall from the bucket.’ Water arose in this well, and remains sta- tionary at a depth of about forty feet. Thus it will be seen that an underground cavern, at least, extends under much of this part of the State; that in the vicinity of Kenney it becomes an exten- sive reservoir of water is certain. What is remarkable, is the fact that the roofing is made up of gravel and sand, — not solid sand rock, but sandstone in a formative state. Elsewhere, where underground passages or caves exist, the roofing is of limestone, and their presence as vast fissures is accounted for from natural causes. Not so here. The existence of any opening below gravel or sand is an anomaly. The causes of its existence is a nut for the geologist to crack. To follow up and read aright the strata that have been pene- trated and are set forth elsewhere in this chapter would be of interest. To note the fossiliferous forms unearthed, and classify them as zoology would require, or the plant impressions, and arrange as botany would dictate, would be a pleasure—would carry one back into the vast eternity of the past, an eternity as vast and as incomprehensible to the mind as the eternity of the future. No mathematician can compute the years since coal, the stored-up sunshine and heat evolver for the coming ages, was a vigorous plant-life, reveling in an atmosphere s0 surcharged with carbon as to be incapable of sustaining other form of existence; and yet the coal measures would carry our feeble conceptions back to such an age. The testimony of the rocks beneath our feet, when recognized as things of growth, astound as they encourage us to further research. When the earth was encompassed in an air of carbon, doubtless the Creator could have rolled it together and brought about its destruction; but it was to be fitted for beings endowed with reason—fur immortal souls, as a home, hence it pleased Him to store away deep beneath the rolling waters that left the sediment of ages upon it, this wondrous plant-life that in turn comes forth as coal. It has been aptly said, that “ coal is to the world of industry what the sun is to the natural world, the great source of light and heat, with their innumerable bene- fits.” It furnishes the power that evolved the spirit of steam from water, which in turn propels the machinery run in the world’s material interests; it weds the rough, uncouth ores of the monntains to the various arts devised by man’s genius; it renders the cold, cheerless winter such aid as dispels its gloom. Is it then surprising that such sums as have been expended in its search have been employed? In De Witt county everything known geologically points to and indicates its presence. At Farmer City a coal shaft was sunk a depth of 163 feet, passing through clays, gravel and quick-sand, seemingly a con- tinuation of the subterranean passage elsewhere spoken of, and which was insufficiently guarded against by the use of heavy planks, which breaking away, inundated the shaft completely. After reaching the depth of 163 feet, the projectors were deter- mined on finding the depth to the underlying coal-fields, by boring, which they prosecuted to the further depth of 476 feet 11 inches, through the following strata and formations: FT. IN. Blue Clay Shaft... .... oS. See ow. See ee 163 7 Hard-pan quite similar to that immediately underlying the prairle soil. ©. 6 1 1 ee ee ee ee ee 18 Soap-stone (gray shale)... 2-22. eee ee ee » 2 Gray sand rock... 1 1 ee ee ee ee ee es 4 5 Formative limerock. . 2... 1 ee ee ee ee 12 8 Red clay... 2.0: a E: S-G0 ah ee, eS 2 Soap-stone in layers, hard and soft. . .......--. 18 2 Blackshale. 5 26426 Gee eR SRS ee Ss 2 3 Coal (hrst-veim) ie a oa ay Soe ER 1 6 Hire clays 24 5. @ 1% Re SR we eS Re Re Gee 8 10 Gray atid tock <2 ss 2 i eee eR SE ES ». 310 Soap-stone (argiJlaceous shale)... .. . + + ee 2 1 Hard rock (calcareous). . - - 6 6 ee eee et es 8 1 Soap-stone . Bee Gowler ee ge wa 1 Blaishelalé-« «aa. 1s 2 Oe Se |e He oe 2 Vellow clay « a a ea eae @ oS SE ae eo! e 3 8 Soap-stone . 2. 6 ee eh tt et te 1 Red Clays. gee 4 we ee Bee ee eS 3 Ioiméstone: 6: 4 ae & Bo SE we ee ee Be es 24 Soap-stone . 2.5 ee ee et te tt ew » 6 4 Sand rock 2. 1 1 1 we eee ee ee ews 1 5 Bluish clay shale... 6 1 1 ee ee ee ee ee 3 Dark slates «ws @ eee we eae ge ee oa 4 2 Soap-stone in layers, hard and soft. .......: - 26 10 Hard sand rock... 1 2 ee ee ee et ee ews 3 8 Fireclay ws 2 ew ee eS 210 Réd shale 9:5 2) oe & BS wwe ee Se ww 7 2 Gray slate 6 ww ee ee ee ee tw ts 37 6 Dark clay'shalei. 88. a4 62 8 Sa ea ee eS 1 2 Soft gray sand rock... 1 ee ee ee ee eee 2 6 Bituminous-shale : 24 <4 43 646 ee HH we 93 Coal, second vein. . 2. 2 ee et eet ee 1 5 Fire clay... 6 ee ee eet Sq: Tore ae eee 3 Sand tock.s o/s. # iw Sala a Se ee we SS 6 Totaldépths: s sa 2 eae eek Ree ee ee 476 11 Thus by this boring only two veins of coal were penetrated, neither of which was of sufficient thickness to warrant its mining. The roofing over the second is described as soap-stone, with a thin layer of bituminous shale. The use of the term soap-stone in this record is unfortunate, since it is quite indefinite, and may be any of the many varieties of shale. The writer cannot secure terms more definite, save in two or three cases where from de- scriptions extended him, he has substituted more appropriate terms. A study of interest would be the age of these forma- tions. Those of coal can be computed more accurately than any othe’s. It has been calculated that thirty feet of vegetable matter would be required to form one foot of coal. If so, the two veins passed through in this boring would indicate a depth of ninety feet of vegetable matter. To accomplish even this 38 HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. how vast must must have been the forest growth during the car- boniferous period! To the south-west and north the coal mining is carried on as an industry of profit. At Decatur coal is mined at a depth of six hundred and eight feet. In reaching this no less than five different strata of coal were passed through. May not two of these be identical with those penetrated at Farmer City? An analysis of the record kept at Decatur may aid in csteymening, this question. A record is subjoined: rr. IN. Surfacé soilis & wo aia ee eo oe we eee RD HS 6 Gray caleareous.clay. 2... 1. ee ee ee 25 Argillaceous sand . 2 2. 2... eee eee 5 Tough, dry, hard clay... .......4.- 3 1 Quicksand... ..6¢ 222424 ee @¥ a2 * ¥ 4s 3 6 Black, mucky S0ils s 6 8 Bw ee 2 6 Argillaceous sand... 1... 2. ee ee ee eee 2 Clay ewe al ew ye ee eR MD i eam. Gh ee AG. Greenish said; osc ain eae om a eg ROR ee 6 , Hard-pan—blue CLG che eh hs tee edn, GS Ge GA ES 1l Chocolate-colored soil... . 0 2... ..2.005 2 Quick-sand (requires piping)... ........-. 4 Hard-pan, calcareous clay and ponvels sey Be ee ee 24 Quicksand) i, wi we we ee GS ok Re & BS 6 6 Argillaceous shale. 2. 6 1. ee te ee ee ee 52 6 Bituminous shale . . . 6 a aS oe we ae 3 Gray calcareous shale... 2... 7 eee ee ee 14 Fine-grained marly sand-stone . . ..+ ....-.4. 1 Gray calcareous shale... ........00.2- 32 Bituminous shale« 2.1 242 6 is Hea ee ew 1 Argillaceous limestone... . 00. 1. ee ee eee 5 Red ‘SHAG aw Bw Ras Heh Gl th Bay ae See 2 Argillaceous limestone... . +... 2.2.2. eee 17 Caleareous shale. 2s 2 ee Swe eR 2 6 Bituminous shale and coal mixed. ......... 2 Shale, caleareous and brown. ..........0,. 8 6 Argillaceous sand-stone (slate rock)... ...... ol Coals. arise at ae GB sid Se Gee Ge RS & : 6 Thus coal was found at a depth of two hundred aia ninety feet; that at Farmer City at a depth of two hundred and twentyanine feet. Pursuing this inquiry as shown by the record, we find: FT. IN. Gray argillaceousshale. .... 1... 2... eae 8 6 Nodular limestone, of cherty appearance. ...... 9 Shale, calcareous and argillaceous. ......... 15 LIMCSONEs aa 4 & a Hea asl Se Se EO Rw il Shalesie-e vost erm de ew a aw A Maa ae @ aha!) 16 6 PAMEStONE: 3 ca a. dS ere AG Ewe ee eM Bw Bey 6 Shales, alternating in kizd. . 2... ......0. 64 Bituminous shale. 2. 6 6 6 ee ee 2 Coal, fine: quality: aa a 2 ha we eee 1 6 Shales. variedin. ha ae ve saree eed gy ee BE ws ahs ST es & 43 Limestone (Carlinville) .. 2... ...2.2.2 204 8 ~ Shales, bituminous and argillaceous. ........ 4 6 Argillaceous shale, containing iron ore nodular. ... 2 6° Shale, brown and calcareous... 2... 1. 2 as - 20 Limestone, (argillaceous). . . . 2... 2 ee eee 2 Shales ¢ 2 aj ae p ee OAS AMS ae |e ols 42 lmpure coal @ i ees Be Ro GE Ree gw 1 SAL GS nes ie str ne eS Sk eee Mag a a ay a wt Guo ee ve 4 Coals a2 ee eR RO SR Ow SE Oe RS eo o 9 Gray argillaceousshale. ...........0048. 10 5 Very hard limestone, with pyritess. ......... 2 5 Coals Gat ho eee Ow Sw eS SSS EE ep 4 Gray argillaceousshale. ...........20- 14 5 Marly sand-stone .. 2.2... 2 eee ee es 1 6 Fine-grained sand-stone. ... 2.2... 2004. 20 Gray shale... ... OR Rae als ey ate san ah Sk ee yA 8 COG Sy ae ae abs Seca) the next year returned to Indiana and commenced studying law with Judge John Morris, of Fort Wayne, in 1861; soon afterwards joined the Union troops in the late war, and at its close in 1865 came to Farmer City, where he for a number of years followed the pro- fession of teacher; finally renewed the study of law with G. W. Herrick ; qualified himself, and was admitted to the bar in 1879, from which time he has continued to practice. In April, 1881, he was elected Mayor of Farmer City for the usual term of two years. O. E. Harris, of Kinney, came from Henry county, Kentucky, at an early age, and received the first rudiments of an education in the neighboring county of Logan; attended the State Normal University in 1868, and completed his education at Eureka Col- lege; read law with Judge W. E. Dicks, of Logan county, and was admitted to the bar in 1873; settled at Kinney in the early part of last year, where he continues the prac ice of his pro- fession. Epear 8. Van Meter, born in Hardy county, West Virginia, and educated in the schools of that state, came to Illinois in 1870, and to De Witt county in 1875; began the study of law with E H. Palmer, and was admitted to the bar in 1878. He practices the profession in Clinton, and does an extensive busi- ness in conection with the railroad interests of the county. Sie =— CHAPTER, 2.1, THE PRESS. “BY D. MACKENZIE. DE” Witt CouRIER, DE Witt County DEMOCRAT, THE VINDICATOR, CENTRAL TRANSCRIPT, WEEKLY CENTRAL TRANSCRIPT, CLINTON Pupiic, De Witt CouNTY PUBLIC AND CENTRAL TRANSCRIPT, THE CLinron Union, THE CLINTON TIMES, THE DE WITT REGISTER, THE CLINTON REGISTER, THE FARMER CITY REPUBLICAN, THE ORTHORS- PoR, THE FARMER CITY JOURNAL, THE FARMER City HERALD, Tae FARMER CITY REPORTER, THE PUBLIC REAPER, THE REAL Estate INDEX, THE TEMPERANCE VIDETTE, THE De WITT CouNTY GazettE, DE Witt CounTY MESSENGER, THE KENNEY REGISTER, THE KENNEY RECORD, THE KENNEY GAZETTE. x WHE inventor of printing, Laurentius Coster, was born in Haerlem, Holland, about the year 1370. It was while rambling through the forest, contiguous to his native town, that he cut some letters on the bark of a birch tree. Drowsy from the effort, and relaxation of a holiday, he wrapped his handiwork in his handkerchief and lay down to sleep. While men sleep the world moves. Damped by the atmospheric moisture, the paper wrapped about his carvings had taken an impression from them, and Coster awoke to discover an inverted image of what he had carved upon the bark. The phenomenon was ‘suggestive because it led to experiments that resulted in establishing a printing office, the first of its kind, in the old Dutch town of Haerlem. The date of the discovery was between the years 1420 and 1426. In this office John Gutenberg served a faithful and appreciative apprenticeship. Gutenberg was born near the close of the 14th century at Mentz, Germany. He is regarded by some German writers, as being the inventor of print- ing, but the preponderance of evidence is in favor of Coster. He, however, was the first to employ moveable types in printing, the date of which was about the year 1438. After the death of Cos- ter, he absconded, taking with him a considerable portion of the type and apparatus. He settled in Mentz where he won the friendship and partnership of John Faust, a wealthy goldsmith and of sufficient means and enterprise to set up the printing busi- ness upon a secure financial basis. The date of the copartner- ship was in the year 1450. It was dissolved several years later owing to a misunderstanding. Gutenberg then formed a partner- ship with a younger brother who had set up an office in Stras- burg, but had not been successful, and becoming involved in law-suits had fled from that city and joined his brother at Mentz. These brothers were the first to use metal types. John Faust, after the dissolution of partnership with Guten- berg, took into partnership Peter Schoeffer, one of his servants, and an ingenious workman. He privately cut matrices for the whole alphabet, and when he showed his master the type cut from these matrices Faust was so much pleased that he gave Schoeffer his only daughter in marriage. Schoeffer’s improve- ment in casting type from matrices was made in 1456. Guten- berg’s printing office existed in Mentz until 1465. He died February 14th, 1468. These are the great names in the early history of printing and each ise worthy of special honor. In this connection it is fitting that mention should be made of William Caxton, who introduced printing into England, and was the first English printer of whom there is any knowledge. He was born in Kent in 1422. In 1471 he entered the service of Margaret, Duchess of Burgundy. During his sojourn in Bruges he formed the acquaintance of Colard Mansion, a well known printer of that city. He acquired the art, and in 1476 returned to England, and set up his wooden printing press in Westminster. The “Game and Play of the Chesse,” was one of his earliest publications He died about the year 1491. For a long time printing was dependent upon most clumsy apparatus. The earliest press had a contrivance for running the form under the point of pressure by means of a screw. When the pressure had been applied, the screw was loosened, the form withdrawn and the sheet removed. The defects of this very rude mechanism were at length partially remedied and improved by William Jansen Blain of Amsterdam. He contrived a press in which the carriage holding the form was wound below the point of pressure, which was given by moving a handle attached to a screw hanging in a beam, having a spring, that caused the screw to fly back as soon as the impression was given. The Blain press was made entirely of wood, and was in general use in Europe and America, until the present century. The next improvement in printing presses was made by the Earl of Stanhope, who constructed one entirely of iron, which printed the whole surface of the sheet at one impression—the size of the sheet being regu- lated by the size of the press. Numerous improvements were made upon the Stanhope press, which culminated in the Columbian, an American invention patented in 1816, which in time gained a large share of approbation. Other inventions followed rapidly, 96 HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. and all were more or less improvements upon others. The Ramage hand press came into more general use in America than any other. Cylinder presses are the great modern inven- tion in the history of the art. The first was invented by Mr. Nicholson, an Englishman, and was patented as early as 1790. His patents covered and embodied almost every principle so suc- cessfully applied to printing since that day. Cylinder presses were much improved by Messrs. Applegath and Cowper in 1818. In 1814 steam was first applied to cylinder presses by Frederick Konig, a Saxon genius, and the subsequent progress of steam printing has been so remarkable as to almost justify a belief in its absolute perfection. Indeed to appreciate the improvements which have been made in presses only, one ought to be privi- leged to stand by while the pressman operated one of the clumsy machines of Gutenberg, and then step into one of the well- appointed printing offices of our larger cities, where he could see the roll of dampened paper entering the great mammoth press, a continuous sheet, and issuing from it as newspapers, printed, cut, folded, and ready for the carrier or express. Type founding, or the manufacture of type, originated in Ger- many along with printing, and dates as early as 1492. It was then connected with the business of printing, but in time it be- came a separate and distinct manufacture. The process of cast- ing type was much the same, and done by hand from the 16th century until 1848, when Meller and Richard of Edinburgh, Scotland, invented and patented a machine for casting types. In 1860 it was much improved by the patentees, and is now the most advanced and approved system of type casting in both Eu- rope and America. The earliest type used were in the style now known as “ Gothic,” or Black-letter. It would be interesting to trace more minutely the history of this great art from its humble origin in Herlem, through all suc- cessive stages, to the present, and to classify its products. For nearly a thousand years previous to its introduction, mankind had been surrounded by the densest ignorance the world has ever known. Teutonic barbarians had swept over fair Italy, had sacked her capital, had despised her civilization as unworthy even the indulgence of men dependent upon muscle aud sword for empire and liberty. Vandalism had been christened, and had mocked the wisdom of philosophers while destroying and defac- ing the master-pieces of Grecian and Roman architecture and sculpture. Attila the “Scourge of God,” at the head of vast Tartar hordes from Asiatic steppes, had traversed the Roman empire, spreading dismay and disaster, until checked at the fierce battle of Chalons. Omar had burned the great Alexandrian library, after declaring that if its volumes agreed with the Ko- ran, they were needless; if they conflicted, they were pernicious. During this period, feudalism had kept the noble at war with his sovereign, had unsettled governments, and made men soldiers with scarcely time for necessary practice in arms; amusements were popular, only they contributed to martial prowess, and poetry in the main was but a minstrel’s doggerel concerning the chivalrous deeds of a listening knight or the wonderful charms of a favorite mistress. From the fall of Rome, there had been but little talent and time to cultivate letters. A few ecclesiastics here and there were the custodians of the learning saved from the wrecks of Grecian literature and Roman knowledge. The masses were ignorant. They believed that the hand which com- monly held the sword would be disgraced if trained to wield the pen. Books were for the monk’s cell or the anchorite’s cave, and the objective points of all study were to escape purgatory, to cast a horoscope, to turn the baser metals into gold. Superstition, priesteraft and thirst for material renown moulded public acts and private training. The Crusades broke the power of feudalism, dispelled much geographical ignorance by making neighboring nations better ac- quainted, gave animpetus to commercial enterprises, awakened the sluggish intellect, enlarged the human mind and rendered it more tolerant, introduced the luxuries and refinements of the Greek empire, and brought about Magna Charta and Free Cities. With the expanding and increasing commerce, arts came to the front, trades flourished and practice began to test precept. The middle classes, whose condition ever determines the character of an era or nation, obtained concessions and rights to which they had been strangers for centuries. The mental world began to move. Famous journeys and discoveries were made. Roger Bacon and Berthold Schwartz studied the chemistry of the Arabs, and were among the first devotees at the shrine of physical science. Spain, Italy, the Netherlands and England sought new outlets for their suplus products of soil, loom and fisheries. Mental darkness can make no Jong-continued stand against such enter- prise, and enterprise will ever find an exponent to herald its doings from nation to nation, and a medium to make its conquests the property of succeeding generations. Europe was in a com- mercial and intellectual ferment when Coster set up his printing. office in Herlem, and inaugurated an industry until then unknown. To understand the effect of that industry upon humanity, compare the enlightenment, civilization and progress of the present with the semi-barbarism and stagnation of the middle ages. Printing is rolling back ignorance, vice and degra- dation ; is unfolding the mysteries of nature, and is explaining the mandates of Him who made man in His own image, and ex- pects the homage of the creature due the Creator. The Romans in the time of the Emperors had periodical notices of passing events, compiled and publicly posted. These Acta Diurna (daily events) were the newspapers of the day. Before they were posted in the public places, where all who desired could see them, they passed under the in- spection of the Emperor, and later, of Censors, Quetors or Magistrates, whose duty it was to carefully scrutinize and erase such information as they, or, the Emperor desired withheld from the people The first newspapers in Europe are traceable to Germany and Venice and date back to soon after the discovery of printing. In 1536 the first newspaper of modern times was issued at Venice, but governmental bigotry compelled its circulation in manuscript form. In the latter half _ of the 15th century small news sheets named the “ Regulationer ” and “ New Zeytung” appeared in different cities composing the commercial centers of Germany, but they were generally in the form of a letter. The first newspaper established in Germany was the Mrankfort Gazette, which still survives, and is credited with being the oldest newspaper in the civilized world. It was established in 1615. The first and nearest approach to newspa- pers in the English language were the pamphlets called the “English Mercury,” “News out of Holland,” and others, that made their appearance in 1622. They, however, hardly deserve the name of newspapers. In 1663 the Public Intelligencer, printed in London, made its appearance. It was the first Eng- lish paper to attempt the dissemination of news. Ié continued until the appearance of the London Gazette, which was first issued Nov. 7th, 1665, at Oxford. There were no papers printed oftener than once a week, until the reign of Queen Anne, that from the interest created by the war in progress, and the brilliant victo- ries achieved by Marlborough, there was a demand for more fre- HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. 97 quent intelligence. To satisfy the demand of the Daily Courant was issued every day of the week, Sundays excepted. The Cou- rant was the first daily paper issued. The first newspaper issued in America was the Public Occur- rences at Boston, Sept. 25th, 1690, by Richard Pearce, and was immediately suppressed by the government. No man, or, set of men had the presumption to undertake a similar enterprise until fourteen years afterwards, when John Campbell, postmaster, es- tablished the Boston News Letter. The first issue was April 24th, 1704. It was a half sheet, twelve inches by eight, with two columns to the page. The Boston Gazette was issued Dec. 21st, 1719, and the American Weekly, at Philadelphia, one day later —Dec. 22d, 1719. In 1721 James Franklin started the Boston Courant, which was edited for six years by his brother Benjamin. From_1704 to 1748 there were but six newspapers published in America, From 1748 to 1783 the number increased to forty-nine. The oldest living newspaper in the United States is the New Hampshire Gazette. It was founded Oct. 7th, 1756, and has been published without intermission or radical change of name from that date to.the present. The first daily newspaper in the United States was the American Daily Advertiser, established in Philadelphia in 1784, now called the North American. The next year the New York Daily Advertiser was issued. There are published in the United States and Territories nearly 9000 newspapers and magazines, of which 800 are issued daily ; 60 tri-weekly ; 120 semi-weekly; nearly 7000 weekly ; 40 semi-monthly ; 90 semi-annually ; 17 once in two months, and be- tween 50 and 60 quarterly. The Census of 1880 will show nearly one newspaper to every five hundred inhabitants. At the begin- ning of 1880 there were of journalistic publications in the United States, besides English, 220 German, 35 French, 25 Spanish, 25 Norwegian, Danish and Swedish, 10 Bohemian, 10 Hollandish, 5 Welsh, 2 Portugese, 2 Polish, 1 Hebrew, 1 Cherokee, 1 Choctaw and one Chinese. Real journalism, by which is meant the compiling of passing events for the purpose of making them more generally known and instructive, did not commence until about 1820. Prior to that date the ambition of journalists was to direct and crystallize public opinion. The columns of the journals were much occupied with discussions and dissertations upon every conceivable subject in which the masses had no direct interest or sympathy, and news was almost entirely ignored. Now, the real object of a newspaper is to get the latest, fresh- est news, and lay it before their readers in the shortest possible time. The innovation upon old forms and introduction of new methods whereby the publishing of news was made the first object of the paper, originated with the publishers of the New York Sun. It was the first real newspaper in the world. It was specially devoted to news both local and general, and soon attained a circulation unprecedented in the history of journalism. Other newspapers were not slow to observe the signals of success, and followed in the wake of the Sun, and soon old fogy methods were lost in the hazy past. News is the dominant idea of the successful newspaper uf the day. Journalism has become a powerful educator. Experience has been its only school for special training, its only text for study, its only test for theory. It is scarcely a profession, but is advancing rapidly towards that dignity. A distinct department of literature has been assigned to it, Leading universities have contemplated the inauguration of courses of study, specially designed to fit men and women for the duties of the newspaper sanctum, These innova- tions are not untimely, since no other class of men are so powerful for good or ill as editors. More than any other class they form public opinion while expressing it, for most men but echo the sentiments of favorite journalists: Even statesmen, ministers and learned professors not unfrequently get their best thoughts and ideas from the papers they read. For dates and facts relating to the early history of the press of De Witt county, we are indebted to Hon. C. H. Moore of Clin- ton, who kindly placed at our disposal, files of nearly all the newspapers published in the county. From them we have gleaned much of the information comprising this chapter. We also desire to extend our thanks to Col. Thomas Snell, M. M. De Levis—the latter one of our county’s veteran printers, and to preseat members of the press for favors shown and information given which has in a great measure enabled us to trace the his- tory of newspapers in De Witt county from their first establish- ment in 1854, down to the present time, and present it in such a shape as we hope will be acceptable to our patrons and readers. Prior to the publishing of a newspaper in the county the peo- ple of this section received their news from the outside world through the medium of the Louisville Journal, edited by the gifted George D. Prentice. It had a large circulation in De Witt county, and remained the principal medium for news until driven out by the Aepublican and Democrat of St. Louis. After the completion of the Illinois Central railroad, Chicago journalistic enterprise drove all fureign competitors from the field, and from that time to the present has supplied the people with the metro- politan journals. The Springfield, Decatur and Bloomington papers were the medium for legal and official publications until snch times as they could be published in the county. The Sangamon Journal published at Springfield, was the best known and most widely circulated newspaper in this section, of any of the country papers of the State. It proposed and did to a certain extent publish much of the local news and gossip of the town of Clinton and vicinity through the aid of local correspondents. The Werkly New York Tribune also supplied much of the + political and foreign news. It was a power in the land thirty years ago. Many of the citizens yet living in this section formed their political opinions from reading the editorials of its great editor, who was then the foremost leader of the advanced thought of America. Few papers were ever published that were more potent in forming and erystalizing public opiaion than Horace Greely’s “ Tribune,” of thirty years ago. Illinois during that time settled up slowly. It must be remem- bered that what is now the most populous and productive agri- cultural part of the State, was looked upon with disfavor by those seeking western homes. Emigrants disliked the open exten- sive prairies and criticised its sloughs and pools of stagnant waters; hence those sections of Illinois that were composed mostly of prairie land were slowly settled, although now so popular and the most populous portions of the State. De Witt County never received a greater boon than the loca- tion within its borders of the Illinois Central Railroad. The completion of that great thoroughfare through the center of the county from north to south, at once brought its lands into market by assuring facilities for the transportation of grain and surplus products. Emigration immediately set in, land rose rapidly in value, swamps were drained and the land re-claimed, and the broad prairie was soon dotted over with farm houses, the happy homes of thriving husbandry. A new order of business was es- tablished, enterprise waved its magic wand and residents caught its infection and became imbued with a desire to excel. With enterprise came the desire for a newspaper, which was indeed to 98 HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. speak for the county, for its advantages as an* agricultural pro- ducing region, for its flattering promises of future greatness, and for its rights and privileges as an organized member of a great State. In addition to all this, was its increasing prolific impor- tance. There was a healthy growing sentiment in favor of free soil, and the exclusion of slavery from the territories, and kindred other subjects of vital importance to all the people, that induced discussion and their proper presentation to the people. Then as now the people were not all of one mind, some were disposed to regard slavery as a divine institution, (in those days slavery appeared in some shape or another in all questions of a political character), while others were gradually preparing the way and means to strike the shackles from the limbs of four million of slaves. The people were ready for a newspaper. In the summer of 1854S. H. McElheney and R. A. Mills, two enterprising gentlemen canvassed the town of Clinton and vicinity for subscriptions and aid for a newspaper that was to be established in their midst. The people met the proposition with favor, and subscribed liberally towards its support. Accordingly the type and presses were purchased, and on the 13th of October, 1854, the first number of the first paper ever published in DeWitt County, made its appearance. It was called the DE WITT COURIER. Its appearance was greeted with fervor and enthusiasm. It was the first actual step beyond frontier life. Soon the newspa- per and railroad within her borders would give the county name and fame among its contemporaries. A new era was to be in- augurated in the history of the county. In form the Courier was a seven column folio, neatly printed and well edited. We were unable to find a copy of the first issue, but we have no doubt that the editors in their salutatory to the public, made many promises for the future which were only par- tially fulfilled. It started with ten columns of local and foreign advertisements, and gave evidence of thrift and prospective wealth. Its motto was, “The People’s paper, independent on all subjects and neutral in nothing.” Among the first things appa- rently necessary in those days to insure a journal a respectable standing, was to appoint agents in St. Louis and Chicago, to solicit subscriptions and advertisements. For this purpose W. W. Swyner was appointed agent at St. Louis, and Charles Woollett at Chicago. Agents were also appointed in the sur- rounding towns of Bloomington, Decatur, Urbana, Shelbyville and Taylorville, to secure subscriptions to the Courter. Among the resident advertisers in those days, and the first to support the paper, are names of several professional gentlemen who are still residents of Clinton. Some of the advertisements were unique in their way, and called the attention of the public to their wares in a manner that now-a-days would be quite odd. Among the professional cards is that of a physician and surgeon, who tells the public in poetical rhyme what he is willing to do in order to cure them of the “ills that flesh is heir to.” If his nostrums and physic were as harmless as his poetic verse, then his patients had, at least, a fair chance of recovery. Various were the means resorted to for the purpose of iricreasing the circulation of the paper. Among other inducements offered by the editors and proprietors to increase the list was: “To persons furnishing the largest number of subscribers by the 14th of February, 1855, we will furnish a daguerreotype of themselves as a gift, half size, worth $8 ; second largest list, the same, worth $5; and third largest list, picture worth $3. This we think a fair and generous proposition.” This magnificent offer, from some cause, failed to pe attract a large number of cash paying subscribers, as we find in a few numbers later, the editors calling upon their subscribers to pay up so that they might be enabled to continue the publication of the paper. They also take their correspondents to task for sending them letters on their own private business without pay- ing the postage. They are reminded that postage costs money and “ potatoes are one dollar and fifty cents per bushel.” That has the ring of practical sense about it. Times were hard and money scarce, and editors at best had a sorry time in collecting sufficient money to pay current expenses and provide a living for themselves The firm of McElheney & Mills conducted the Courter until February 9th, 1855, when McElheney’s interest was purchased by A. J. Back, a practical printer. The firm of Mills & Back continued until August 31st, 1855, when the office passed into the hands of Burrell T. Jones. Up to this time the Courier had been neutral in politics. Mr. Jones converted it into the organ of the Democratic party. On the 16th of November fol. lowing, Paul Watkins secured a half interest in the office, and became the publisher of the paper, Mr. Jones’ name appeared as editor. Together these gentlemen continued the paper in support of James Buchanan for the presidency. The firm of Jones & Watkins was dissolved July 4th, 1856, Jones retiring on account of long continued bad health. Watkins conducted the CouRIER through the political campaign of 1856, and until the winter of 1856-57, when the office caught fire and the type and presses were destroyed. The Democratic party were now without a paper to represent them. No effort was made to secure an organ until the Spring of 1858. Very early in that year was heard the mutterings of the political storm. Parties were much divided. Stephen A. Douglas and his squatter sovereignty doctrines was met with fierce opposition by a faction in his own party. The fight was between him and the administration party represented by James Bucha- nan, and backed by the federal patronage of the nation in addi- tion to the young Republican party. Douglas was a candidate for the United States Senate, and opposed to him was Abraham Lincoln, and together these rival candidates stumped the State. The campaign was the most memorable that, perhaps, ever oc- curred in the nation. The issues presented, the result, effect and causes which grew out of it are well known to all students of American history. The “leading representatives, democrats of De Witt County, who espoused the cause of Douglas, cast about | to provide ways and means to start a newspaper in the interests of their candidate. They found two men, E. F. Campbell and Ik. Douglass King, who had some means, and who were desirous of journalistic fame. They furnished the presses and material necessary, and a number of the leading democrats, conspicuous among whom was Will Fuller, who is still a citizen of Clinton, became sureties for the payment of the materials, stipulating that for so doing they were to control the politics of the paper. An agreement setting forth that fact was drawn up and signed by the parties. The office was opened, and on the 14th of March, 1858 the first number of the paper was issued. It was called the DE WITT COUNTY DEMOCRAT. The Editors entered heartily into the contest in the support of Douglas, and their efforts continued unabated until near the close of the campaign, when influences were brought to bear on King that made him lukewarm in the support of the “ Little Giant.’’ He was ousted from the office, and Campbell took con- trol, but he proved more recreant even than King. He was ap- HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. 99 proached by members of the different parties and importuned to give this or that candidate the preference and benefit of his columns. His weak spirit yielded to all the factions. In order, as we suppose, to satisfy all parties. he got out his last issue with one side of the paper advocating the claims of Douglas, the other side the claims of Lincoln, and the third advocating the claims of the administration party as represented by James Buchanan. The leaders of the Douglas wing of the party discovered the treachery before the papers were circulated. They seized the en- tire issue and suppressed it. They then sent William Fuller to Bloomington where he secured the services of a printer by the name of Edson. He was placed in charge of the paper, and conducted it through the campaign and until the Spring of 1859, when the office caught fire, and the press and type shared the same fate as its predecessor of three years before. During the campaign of 1858, spoken of above, political excite- ment ran high. The administration party in the county deter- mined also to have an organ. Members of the party secured a press and material, and the services of Joseph M. Prior to con- duct it. It was called , THE VINDICATOR. It made an open and aggressive fight upon Douglas, and in- tensified the already bitter feeling between the different wings of the Democratic party. It was backed, financially, by some of the most influential men in the county, and edited with consider- able ability. After the campaign closed it suspended publication. The attempt of members of the Democratic party in the county to establish an organ representing their views, had twice met with disaster. Both offices had been destroyed by fire, consequently they were loth to put their money in an enterprise that promised nothing but total and actual loss. No attempt was made to start a Democratic paper until 1868, when the Register was started. Of this paper we shall speak hereafter. During the year 1856 the young and aggressive Republican party effected a national organization. John C. Fremont was chosen as their leader, and his name presented as their candidate for the presidency of the United States. The party in De Witt County were without an organ to represent them in the campaign. To supply this want, a Mr. Blackford and Isaac N. Coltrin, the latter a practical printer, (at present foreman of the Republican Office, in Decatur, Illinois, which position he has held for many years), established a paper bearing the name of the CENTRAL TRANSCRIPT, which has, from that time to the present, been the authorized exponent of the principles of the Republican party. The first number of the Transcript was issued in September, 1856, It openly declared in favor of Fremont for President, Wm. H. Bis- sell for Governor, Owen Lovejoy for Congress, and Ward H. Lamon for Prosecuting Attorney ‘for the 8th Judicial District. With the thirteenth number, B T. Jones became associated with the paper as editor. The firm of Coltrin & Blackford conducted the publication until February 20th, 1857. On the 28th of May of the same year John R. Blackford purchased the office and fix- tures, and remained in possession until November 13th following, when I. N. Coltrin and B. T. Jones came into possession of the office by purchase. The firm of Coltrin & Jones continued one year. The interest of Jones in the office was then sold to James W.DeLay. The date of sale was November 12th, 1858. The firm of Coltrin & De Lay changed the name of the paper to the WEEKLY CENTRAL TRANSCRIPT, On the 22d of July, 1859, Coltrin published his valedictory, stating his reasons for his withdrawal from the Yrenscript, and severance from the printing business in De Witt County, but from some cause he failed to go out, and still continued the management of that journal. In August of the same year Joe M. Prior, since one of the veteran editors and publishers of Illi- nois, was made local editor. Soon after a partnership was formed between Coltrin and Prior, which continued until July 1861, at which time A. J. Blackford became Prior’s successor. The firm of Coltrin & Blackford was dissolved November 5th of the same year. Blackford’s interest was purchased by James M. De Lay. On the 30th of May 1862 the Transcript was sold to M. M. De Levis and O. F. Morrison. These gentlemen were at that time editors and proprietors of the Pana Public, a newspaper published in Pana, Christian County, Illinois. That office was moved to Clinton, on the Ist of June, 1862, and consolidated with the Transcript Office, and the paper issued under the name of CLINTON PUBLIC, At the time Messrs. De Levis & Morrison purchased the Tran- SCRIPT office, it was understood and agreed with Mr. Coltrin that he would retire permanently from the newspaper business in De Witt County, but soon after the sale was completed, Coltrin gave evidence of his desire and longings after the journalistic flesh pots, and made up his mind toagain enter the De Witt County field of journalism. The new proprietors, believing he would adopt the old name of CentraL TRAnscriet, changed the name of their paper to the DE WITT CUUNTY PUBLIC AND CENTRAL TRANSCRIPT, which name it bore for a number of years. On the 2nd of July, 1863, Mr. De Levis purchased Mr. Morrison’s interest, and con- tinued sole editor and proprietor of the paper until April 29th, 1869, when he sold a half interest to J. Van Slyke. The latter was a practical printer, and took charge of the mechanical de- partment. He, however, failed to comply with the conditions of the sale, and defaulted in the payments, and soon after, his inter- est reverted back to De Levis, who remained in possession until March 31st, 1870, when he sold out. the office, fixtures and good- will, to George B. Richardson. Under Mr. De Levis’ manage- ment the PusLic for the first time was brought up to a paying basis, and made self-supporting. He was a good newpaper man, and a writer of more than average ability. He was the first to intro- duce method and system into the business, in the county. He learned the trade in the course of his experience in the printing business, and did much of the composition, besides attending to the editorial duties. Since his retirement from the printing office, he has been engaged in the drug business, in Clinton. Mr. Richardson continued editor and publisher of the Pusuic until March 1st, 1872, when he sold out to Richard Butler, the present editor and publisher. Mr. Butler learned the printer’s trade in Canada, his native country. He had considerable experience in journalism before coming to Clinton. The first paper he published was the “Oxford Citizen,” in the town of Oxford, Ohio. Rev. David Swing assisted in the editorial duties until Mr. Butler had ac- quired sufficient-confidence and experience to mount the editorial tripod, Even then his editorials passed under the inspection of Mr. Swing, who kindly criticized, corrected and improved them, and in various ways aided young Butler in acquiring a knowledge and skill in writing. Mr. Butler was afterwards editor and pub- 100 HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. lisher of the “ Oberlin News.” From Oberlin he went to Bur- lington, Iowa, where he accepted a situation on the “ Hawkeye,” as city editor, a position he filled with credit to himself and the complete satisfaction of the proprietors of that journal. He resigned, and his place was filled by “ Bob” Burdette, who has since acquired a national reputation for his witticisms and humorous writings. Mr. Butler has remained sole editor and proprietor of the Pusuic since March ist, 1872. The paper has been since its first establishment, a faithful exponent of Republican principles. Under its present management it has done valuable and effective work in the political campaigns in the past, and has been, and is yet, one of the potential organs in the 13th Congressional District. Mr. Butler is a terse logical writer, and possesses good business qualifications. The office of the Pusiic is well supplied with the modern style of type and power presses. THE CLINTON UNION was established by Joseph M. Prior. The material was pur- chased new and brought to Clinton, and the first number made its appearance August 20th, 1863. It wasasix column folio, and typographically, a neat paper. It was neutral in politics, and was continued for several month, when its editor was convinced that there was no room in Clinton for his paper, and its publica- tion was abandoned. The material was finally traded off for patent washing machines, and removed out of the county. THE CLINTON TIMES. The first number of the Times was issued May 11th, 1866, by A. J. Bell and Thomas J. Sharp. In form it was a five column folio, and intensely Democratic in its tone. On the 17th of August, 1866, Mr. Bell retired from the concern, and Mr. Sharp continued the publication until the spring of 1867, when he re- moved the press and material to Maroa in Macon County, and there issued the “ Maroa Times.” THE DE WITT REGISTER was established May 29th, 1868, by Jason Blackford, who was a native of Ohio, and by trade, a printer. He came west to Illi- nois, and settled in Clinton, where he commenced the practice of law. At that time the Democratic party in De Witt County were without an organ. Through the solicitation and promises of aid from the leading representative men of the party, Mr. Blackford was induced to starta paper. He purchased the type and presses of S. P. Rounds, of Chicago, established the office and issued the first copy on the date above named. He remained in charge of the office until November 27th, 1868, then sold out to William L. Glessner and C. C. Stone. They remained in charge without change until September 15th, 1873, when F. M. Van Lue pur- chased Stone’s interest. The firm of Glessner & Van Lue con- tinued the publication of the Recisrer until August 7th, 1874, when Mr. Van Lue retired, and Mr. Glessner became sole owner of the office. He had been the editor of the paper from his first connection with it. With the commencement of Volume Third, the word “ De Witt” was dropped out and “ Clinton”’ substituted, since which time it has borne the name of the CLINTON REGISTER. At the same time the change was made it was issued as a semi- weekly, and so continued until January, 1873, when its form was changed to a six column quarto, and issued weekly. Mr. Glessner is one of the best country newspaper managers in Illinois, and is one of the few men who have been able by good management, tact and industry to make the business profitable. He is a prac- tical printer, and was trained to the business from his youth up, which in a measure accounts for his success. As a writer of political articles Mr. Glessner wields a graceful pen, and is forci- ble and vigorous. He may be regarded as the first editor and publisher who has successfully established a Democratic newspa- per in De Witt County. 4 Without disparaging the efforts of other editors and publishers, who have conducted journals in this county, we think that Mr. Glessner has been by far the best editor on*the Democratic side, ai Mr. Butler has been on the Republican. Both are excellent newspaper men of much tact and ability. Mr. Glessner con- tinued the RecistER until October 1st, 1881, when on account of long continued ill health, he was compelled to seek some warmer climate. He sold the office and fixtures to J. H. Waggoner & Son, residents and former editors, of Sullivan, Moultrie County, Illinois. Mr. Waggoner has had considerable experience in the newspaper business, and we doubt not that he will keep the Rrc- IsTER up to the high standard that it has always maintained, among the country journals of the State. THE FARMER CITY REPUBLICAN is credited with being the first newspaper printed in the thriving town of Farmer City, Joho S. Harper, so w 1] known to fame as the great newspaper founder of the west, was the proprietor and editor. The material and presses were the same from which the Homer Journal in Champaign County was issued. The first number appeared July 28th, 1870. It was a seven column folio, neat in its make-up, and full of local news. It started off with a fair amount of local patronage, and had its editor possessed as much tact, energy and industry in conducting a newspaper as he exhibited in starting, then he would without doubt ere this have risen in point of financial wealth to the dignity of a millionaire. In his salutatory to the public he announces that he ‘‘ has come to stay one year, and that upon the political complexion of the Repusrican there will be no manner of doubt.” Those two im- portant points settled, the editor was ready for business. Mr. Harper continued the paper until the time stated, and then it was sold to Messrs. Cummings & Wilkins. They changed the name to the ORTHORSPOR. It was then a thirty-two column sheet, and was run in the inter- est of the temperance movement. Prof. Wilkens was the editor. Soon after the purchase of the paper by the above named parties J. W. Richardson became local editor and manager. The paper survived its name about six months and then passed into Mr. Richardson’s hands, and was by him removed out of the county. Soon after the suspension or sale of the Republican Mr. Harper went to Le R y, and started the “Sucker State,” subsequently removed to Saybrook, in McLean county, and in the fall of 1872, returned to Farmer City. On the 14th of November, 1872, he issued the first number of the FARMER CITY JOURNAL, and continued the publication for nearly two years, then sold the property to O. J. Smith and J. R. Robinson. These gentlemen were farmers by occupation, and unacquainted with the details of running a newspaper. They conducted the Journal into the Greenback fold, and made it the organ of the Granger element, which had then some political prominence. Harper had pre- pared the way for the paper to advocate Granger measures before he sold out. HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. 101 Before Messrs. Smith and Robinson purchased the Journal, W. L. Glessner of Clinton, had made arrangements with one of them to go into partnership in the purchase, and for that purpose had solicited and obtained quite a large list of subscribers, To the surprise of Glessner the purchase was made and he was left out, He immediately made arrangements to purchase a complete out- fit in Chicago and start an opposition paper, but before doing so the parties came together, and Smith & Robinson sold the paper to Glessner. They did not get outa single issue of the paper. Mr. Glessner associated with him his brother, L C. Glessner, and the latter purchased a half interest and took charge of the paper. The first number under their management was issued October 15th, 1874. Under Harper’s management it had been an eight page, seven column paper, three-fourths of it printed in Chicago. The Glessner Bros. cut it in two, and printed it all at home as a seven column folio. In June, 1877, L. C. Gessner bought his brothers interest, and conducted the paper with commendable success and much ability until February 7th, 1879, when the office was removed to Carlinville, Macoupin county, Ills, from whence it was issued as the Herald. The Journal when conducted by Mr. Glessner was independent in politics and had the reputation among its exchanges of never being asleep. In truth it was a wide-awake Journal brimful of local news. Before removing the office from Farmer City, Mr. Glessner made arrangements with W.C. Devore to continue the Journal, and in consideration for so doing, gave him the subscription lists. The paper has been con- tinued by Mr. Devore to the present. It still retains the same form. It is now the recognized organ of the Republican party -in the northern part of the county. It started as a neutral paper, but Mr. Glessner gave to his editorials a Democratic coloring although it was not a partisan paper. Mr. Devore is a practical ‘printer, and has demonstrated his ability to give the people of Farmer City and vicinity a good paper, of which they may well be proud, and to whose support they can graciously contribute. In 1873,Mr. Devore, who was then a resident of Iowa, brought a printing office to Farmer City, and on the 23d of September of the same year he issued the first number of the FARMER CITY HERALD. It was in form a five column quarto, and Republican in pol- itics. He edited and published the Herald for two years, then sold it to the Whetzell Brothers. They continued its publication in Farmer City for six weeks, then moved the office and fixtures to Lovington, Moultrie County, Illinois, and there issued a paper, “Lovington Index.” They continued the publication for six months, then they defaulted in the payments, and the office passed back into the hands of Devore. He continued the paper under the name of the “Lovington Free Press” until the spring of 1879, when he removed the material back to Farmer City, and commenced the publication of the Journal at the date and under the circumstances as above stated. THE FARMER CITY REPORTER was the name of a five-column quarto, the first issue of which was in the fall of 1878. Albion Smith was the editor and pro- prietor. It continued until August, 1870, when the office was destroyed by fire, and all the material consumed. THE PUBLIC REAPER is the last candidate in Farmer City for journalistic favors. The type and material of the office originally composed the old “Gibson City Herald.” It was brought to Farmer City in the fall of 1878, and the first number issued November Ist of the same year. Wesley Clearwaters was the publisher, and R. M. Ewing, editor. On the lst of January, 1881, they retired and M. L. Griffith became the publisher, and Reuben Clearwaters the editor, in which capacity they still remain. The Reaper was originally a six-column folio. In 1880 it was enlarged to a six- column quarto, then reduced back to a six-column folio, which form it still retains. It was started as an Independent paper. In the campaign of 1880 it supported Hancock for the presidency, but lately it has paid little attention to politics, but is especially devoted to the interests of Farmer City and vicinity. THE REAL ESTATE INDEX was the name of a small advertising sheet published in Farmer City by W. H. Anderson. The first issue was in 1871. It had a brief existence. THE TEMPERANCE VIDETTE was a sprightly four-column quarto, first issued in Clinton, Oct. 17, 1869. Its name indicated its missing. THE DE WITT COUNTY GAZETTE, No. 1, of Vol. 1, was issued March 28th, 1875. Its founder was the erratic, though versatile Joe M. Prior, who, as stated before, was among the pioneer newspaper publishers of De Witt County. He had, prior to this time, much experience in found- ing and editing newspapers, but from some cause or other, when he assayed the role of publisher his ventures turned out badly. He was a fine paragraphist and a good general newspaper writer, but managing a newspaper, to use his own words, “ was not his best holt.” One year previous to his coming to Clinton, he was local editor of the ‘‘ Campaign Gazette.” From there he went to Indiana, then came to Clinton and set up a printing office which was furnished throughout with a large lot of type of the latest styles and patterns, power presses, steam fixtures, and was in its appointments, the most complete office ever brought to the city of Clinton. But like all previous ventures, six months bad scarcely elapsed when the office was closed up. It was re-opened for a short time, then the type and fixtures were sold at auction. The greater portion, if not all, was purchased by Mr. Anderson, who, with the material started the DE WITT COUNTY MESSENGER, which had a brief existence. The office was then closed up, and the material was removed by Anderson to Windsor, Shelby Co., Illinois, and therefrom was issued May 25th, 1876, the first num- ber of the “ Windsor Sentinel.” The material afterwards passed back into the hands of Prior's friends, and by them it was re- moved to Paris, Illinois. The Gazette was a six-column folio, and was Republican in politics. It was ably edited and a live, wide-awake, spicy jour- nal, and deserved a better fate. The young and growing town of Kenney is situated on the line of the Gilman, Clinton and Springfield Railroad, on section 16, in the township of Tunbridge. The first paper established in the village was named the KENNEY REGISTER, W. L. Glessner, the publisher of the Clinton Register, was the editor and proprietor. It was printed in the office of the Clinton Register, and sent out and distributed. The first number was issued July 16, 1875, and was continued for a short time, over one year. It was the same size and form as the Clinton Register. In 1877, J. W Wolfe commenced the publication of the 102 HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. KENNEY RECORD. It was a four-column quarto—patent insides. It was continued for one year, then the publication was abandoned as unprofitable, and the office removed to Mt. Pulaski, Logan County, Illinois. -On the 20th of March, 1881, R. T. Spencer commenced the publication of the : KENNEY GAZETTE, a neat, seven-column folio, printed in Atlanta, Logan County, flinois, and sent out to Kenney and distributed. It still con- tinues, and in time, we have no doubt, the town of Kenney will see the importance of having a newspaper office in their midst, and give it such support as will insure its usefulness and per- manency, and make it one of the institutions of that enterprising town. Thus, in brief, the history of the press in De Witt County has been traced. It has witnessed as few failures as any other in- dustry and has been fairly representative, and kept pace with the growth and prosperity of the county. No industry can show more patient, industriops and energetic workers, nor number among its ranks, men who strive harder to build up and increase the material interests and prosperity of the section of country in which they live. The state of Lllinois owes much of its unex- ampled prosperity to the introduction of railroads and a live, energetic press. The latter has, at all times and under all cir- cumstances, proclaimed to the world, the wonderful fertility of our soil, its great advantages as an agricultural region, its fine prairie lands, interspersed with beautiful groves, its streams, mineral deposits and its hospitable and enterprising citizens. Through this medium the world has learned of its greatness. To the press, more than any other agent, belongs the honor of building up the great West, and aiding in its prosperity. To this end, the press of De Witt County has contributed, and it shares the honor with its contemporaries. Ste eS CHAPTER ALI. COMMON SCHOOLS, BY MARY 8S. WELCH. ORIGIN OF THE SCHOOL SYSTEM. O give a brief and concise history of the schools and school-interests of De Witt county, is the object of this chapter. But such a his- tory would be incomplete without giving a synopsis, at least, of the rise and progress of the free school system in the State of Hlinois. “The State has encouraged and nurtured education since her admission into the union. The present school-system dates from Jan- uary 15th, 1825. Illinois was admitted as a state in 1818, and the act of admission contains the fullowing stipulations imposed by Congress: ‘‘ Whereas the Congress of the United States, in the act entitled ‘ An act to enable the people of the Illinois terri- tory to form a constitution and state government, and for the admission of such state in the upion on equal footing with the original states, passed the 13th of April, 1818,’ have offered to this convention, for their free acceptance or rejection,the following propositions, which, if accepted by the convention, are to be obligatory upon the United States, viz: 1. The section number- ed sixteen in every township, and when such seition has been sold, or otherwise disposed of, other land equivalent thereto, and as contiguous as may be, shall be granted to the state for the use of the inhabitants of such township for the use of schools. 2. That all salt springs within such state shall be granted to the said state for the use of said state, the same to be used under such terms and conditions and regulations as the legislature of said state shall direct: Provided, the legislature shall never sell nor lease the same for a longer period than ten years at any one time. 3. That five per cent. of the net proceeds of the lands lying within such state, and which shall be sold by congress from and aftr the first day of January, 1819, after deducting all expenses incident to the same, shall be reserved for the purposes following, viz: Two-fifths to be disbursed under the direction of congress, in making roads leading to the state; the residue to be appropriated by the legislature of the state for the encourage- ment of learning, of which one-sixth part shall be exclusively bestowed on a college or university. 4. That thirty-six sections, or one entire township, which will be designated by the president of the United States, together with the one heretofore reserved for that purpose, shall be reserved for the use of a seminary, and vested in the legislature of the said state, to be appropriated solely to the use of such seminary by the said legislature.” From the above, it will be seen with what care and jealousy the general government guarded the school interests of the new- formed states. These grants and conditions were accepted by the convention which assembled at Kaskaskia in July, 1818, for the purpose of framing a constitution for the newstate. Hon. Shad- rach Bond, a man of marked ability, was elected first governor of Illinois. In his inaugural address to the general assembly, he called their special attention to the educational interests of the state in the following forcible language: “The subject of educa- tion, the means for which have been so amply provided by the bounty of the general government, cannot fail to engross your serious attention. It would be well to provide for the appoint- ment or election of trustees in each township sufficiently popu- lated, and empower them to lease, for a limited period, the sec- tion of land reserved and granted for the use of schools within the same, requiring them to appropriate the rents arising there- from to such use and in the manner to be prescribed by law. The townships of land which have been granted to the state for the use of a seminary of learning, cannot, it is to be believed, be so disposed of at present as to authorize the passage of a law to commence the undertaking; but at least a part of them may be leased, and the rents arising therefrom may be laid up or vested in some productive fund as a secure deposit to be hereafter appro- priated to the object to which the grants were made; such a course will render those lands productive, and when the period shall arrive at which it may be advisable to sell them, they will be extensively improved and of great value. These donations, together with the three per cent. upon the net proceeds arising from the sale of the public lands within the state, which have been appropriated for similar purposes, with proper arrange- ments, will create a fund sufficiently large to educate the children of the state to the remotest period of time. .It is our imperious duty, for the faithful performance of which we are answerable to God and our country, to watch over this interesting subject. No employment can be more engaging than that of husbanding tho-e HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. resources which will spread through all classes of our fellow- citizens the means of wisdom and of knowledge, which in the freedom of our institutions will make the child of the poorest parent a useful member of society and an ornament to his coun- try.” The first General Assembly was too much engrossed with other matters of state to give this portion of the governor’s message the attention it deserved ; but at its second session, it took cognizance of the recommendations contained in his first message, and a bill was passed by both houses, and approved by the governor, March 2d, 1819. It provided for the appointment by the couhty com- missioners in each and every county, of three trustees in each township, who were within six months after appointment author- ized to employ a surveyor, who should lay out section sixteen in each township in lots, not containing less than forty, nor more than one hundred and sixty acres, and to lease the same for a term of ten years, for the purpose of creating a revenue for school-purposes. As this law was general in its tenor, it was sufficient to protect and throw around these school-lands a proper safeguard ; and had the recommendations of the governor and the provisions of the law been adhered to until the lands became valuable, the public fund in nearly every township in the state w.uld be to-day sufficient to maintain our public schools without special taxation. Unwise counsel prevailed somewhere, and the most of this munificent gift of the general government has been. largely sacrificed. From 1819 to 1825 but few changes were made in the school- law. Although the changes were few and unimportant, there was a decided, growing sentiment favorable to the free-school system; and in 1825 the General Asembly passed an act provid- ing for the establishment and maintenance of public schools. In the preamble to this act, the following patriotic sentiment was expressed: “To enjoy our rights and liberties we must under- stand them ; their security and protection ought to be the first ob- ject of free people; and it is a well-established fact that no nation has ever continued long in the enjoyment of civil and political freedom which was not both virtuous and enlightened ; and be- lieving the advancement of literature always has been, and ever will be, the means of developing more fully the rights of man, that the mind of every citizen in a republic is the common prop- erty of society, and constitutes the basis of its strength and hap- piness. It is therefore considered the peculiar duty of a free government like ours to encourage and extend the improvement and cultivation of the intellectual energies of the whole.” This act is unquestionably the foundation-stone of the present free-school system in the State of Illinois. The act was manda- tory, as will be seen f om the language of the statute in the fol- lowing passage: “There shall be established a common school or schools in each of the counties of this state, which shall be open to every class of white citizens between the ages of five and twenty-one years.” It also provided for the election in each dis- trict of the fullowing officers: Three trustees, one treasurer, one clerk, one assessor and one collector. The trustees were empow- ered to perform many of the functions now performed by the county superintendents, such as examining of teachers, visiting schools, reporting to the county commissioners, etc. Some of the provisions of the law of 1825 were repealed by the act of 1827, creating a general law of the state relating to the common schools; but no material changes were made until 1841, when the legisla- ture made a complete revision of the school law, and approved February 26, 1841. Among the changes of this act are the following provisions : 103 Each township could have as many schools as the inhabitants of such township desired; the people of every organized district were required to meet and elect from their number three trustees, and to agree upon the plan and manner of conducting the school. These trustees or directors were vested with power to execute the plan adopted, and were required to visit and superintend the schools. This law was the first that required schedules to be kept by the teachers and returned to the township treasurers. It also required a teacher to pass an examination for a certificate to teach. The board of trustees was required to perform this duty, or appoint a board of examiners for the purpose. The law did not mention the branches to be taught, nor did it specify the branches in which the teacher should be examined, but re- quired that the certificate, when issued, should enumerate the branches in which he was qualified to teach. In 1845 another revision of the school-law was made, and many new and important features were incorporated in it. The secretary of state was by virtue of his office created state super- intendent of schools. Among the various duties the statute pro- vided that he should counsel with experienced teachers, relating to the latest and most improved methods of conducting the com- mon-schools; he was required to advise the school commissioners as to the best manner of managing the schools; of constructing school-houses, and procuring competent teachers ; to recommend the best text books, charts, maps, ete., and to bring about a uni- formity of the same. Under this law, whose duties were those of seerctary of state, the first state superintendent was the Hon. Thomas Campbell, who made a very efficient and useful officer. Many of the suggestions given by him in his report to the gover- nor could be used with profit in our school system to-day. The duties of the secretary of state confined him almost entirely to his office as the state developed, and the demands for a special officer to discharge the duties of this department became a neces- sity. Hence, in 1854, this legislature passed a law making the office of state superintendent of public instruction a separate one. The duties to be performed were similar to those under the act of 1845. It was provided to fill the office by appointment of the governor until after the election in 1855, with a salary of $1,500 per annum. The Hon. Ninian W. Edwards was appointed the first state superintendent under this law, and the first to have the honor of framing a bill for the unification of the school system of the state. Again, in 1872, there was another general revision of the school law, since which time there have been but few important changes made. Of the last revision, I should do this history great injus- tice without the mention of the name of Hon. Newton Bateman, who has no superior in this country as an educator or friend to the free-school ‘system. Our legislators, in the above revision, which caused our school system to rank with the best in the land, gave the greatest heed to his judgment and counsel. From the foregoing it will be seen that there have been five marked epochs in the school history of Ilinois—1825, 1840, 1845, 1854 and 1872. In the main we have a most excellent free- school system in our state; but there are changes in the law that should be made, and which would prove wholesome to all con- cerned. I have special reference to the want of clearness in the language of the statute, The school law, above all others, should be the plainest in all its details, and so well arranged as to be intelligible to all who are able to read. The permanent school fund of the state comprises: Ist, the school fund proper, being three per cent. upon the net proceeds of the sales of the public lands in the state, one-sixth part ex- 104 cepted; 2d, the college fund, consisting of the above one-sixth part; 3d, the surplus revenue derived from the distribution in 1836, of the surplus revenue of the United States; 4th, the semi- nary fund, derived from sales of lands granted to the state by the general government; 5th, county funds created by the legis- tature in 1835; 6th, township funds arising from the sale of public lands granted by congress for common-school purposes. EARLY SCHOOLS IN THE COUNTY. In these days of prosperity, surrounded as we are with the ad- vantages of social and business life, we can form no adequate idea of the trials, hardships and privations endured by the pioneers of this county. To them and those who have aided us in secur- ing the information necessary from which to write this article, we dedicate this imperfect history of her common schools. That it is very incomplete we know; having no records of the early schools, we were obliged to glean from the failing memories of the surviving few, the data from which to write. : The early settlers were a hard-working, intelligent, warm- hearted people, who came from the older states to the wilderness of Illinois. Having had opportunity to note the value of learn- ing in the work of life, they determined that their children should not grow to years of maturity in ignorance, so that we find them early turning their attention to the establishment of schools, into which in accordance with the spirit of those times, they introduced the severe discipline of which we shall speak further on. Many now complain of the backwardness of our schools. But comparing them with the schools of fifty years ago, and remembering with what crude material we have had to work, and that like the Yankee, we not only had to make the thing itself, but the things to make it with, we will conclude that all things considered, we have not been slow to improve our oppor- tunities, although with better management of the school affairs, we might have had better results. The youth of that day never dreamed of the comforts and even luxuries enjoyed by the school children of the present. They were compelled to make long journeys over bramble and bush, through mud, snow, cold and heat, to reach the little log-hut, in which the school was kept, as they termed it. The first schools St APL LA IH —) i ODD LOG SCHOOL-HOUSE, were taught in cabias, sometins previously occupied as dwell- ings, and were of the poorest sort, with greased paper for windows, no floor, and often no chimney; a hole in the roof allowed the smoke to escape, which was prevented from returning by the use of what they called a wind-board, which had to be changed every time the wind changed. A fire-place in one or both ends of the room kept the children from freezing, and seats were made by splitting logs and putting in wooden legs to support them, the flat side of the puncheon up; another slab supported by pins HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. put in the walls, formed the only desk for writing purposes. The older pupils, many of them men and women for size and age, sitting with their backs to the school ; their elbows resting on the desk in front of them, performed their allotted tasks, girls on one side of the room, and the boys on the other. The smaller children occupied lower seats, but so high from the floor that their feet dangled in the air, with no support whatever for their backs. Thus they were compelled tosit erect, holding their book, BENCH. PUNCHEON or more often, a little thin board with letters printed on it, up before them in an attitude of study, from six to eight hours each day, and if they dared to grow noisy or restless, they felt the keen tingle of the master’s switch. In those days “licken and larnen” went together, and no teacher was considered capable who did not make a vigorous use of the pursuasive rod. Hence we find that every teacher of that day, who had an ambition to be abreast of the times, sought to be an expert wielder of the “birch,” or the ever memorable ferule. The teachers, though severe in their discipline, were faithful in the discharge of duty, teaching to the extent of their ability. But few of them were well qualitied to teach beyond the rudi- ments of an education, yet. possessed of that hard common sense characteristic of the early settlers, they were enabled to accom- plish much—they taught but little, and taught it well. In 1837 teachers were first required to hold certificates, for which they were seldom examined beyond the three R's, “ Rithmetic, Read- ing and Riting’’ Arithmetic was considered the all-important branch, especially for boys to study, and it still holds a very sig- nificant place in many of the rural districts to-day. It was thought that a girl needed little book preparation for her work in life, but usually in a later day, when grammar was more often taught in the schools, it was pursued by the girls, the boys think- ing it was useless to waste time on such foolishness. The only common ground on which they could meet was the spelling. Here the boys were often compelled to acknowledge the girls their equals. Spelling schools, so common, and so enjoyable in those days, were an outgrowth from which they derived much social and intellectual pleasure. These also were the days of “ barring out” and “ducking”’ for treats, and the older citizens who enjoyed these sports, would think the history incomplete without mention. . of them. Sometimes it would happen that a man of good attainments was found at work in these cabins, and, when such was the case, the young men from the settlements around would attend the school, and so earnestly apply themselves that often they were better prepared for the practical duties of life than many of their more favored brothers of the present day, who have the privilege of a college course. The individual plan of recitation was in vogue in all the earliest schools The master went round from one to another, helping them “do their sums” and pronouncing hard words in the spelling lesson, which confronted him at every turn he made.. Between these exercises, he would make and mend pens, fur which they used goose quills. They made their own ink out of nut galls, and other things known to them. Then there were the copies to “set’’ for those that wrote, and the HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. 105 little ones to hear from four to six times a day. From this daily programme we know that the teacher who did his work faithfully and well, had little time to idle. They paid him a small salary, and expected him to earn his money. It was thought at that time, and many still cling to that old idea, that any one might without injury or loss to the community, teach the schools, espe- - cially the smaller scholars, even though they knew very little themselves of the subjects they proposed to teach. After a few years, the manner of recitation was somewhat changed from the individual plan. The older pupils were ar- ranged in a straight line on the floor, and required to “toe the mark,” then “ make their manners,” after which they proceeded to recite, toeing the mark through the whole recitation. If it was reading, the one that read loudest and called the words most readily, was counted the best reader. This expressionless style of reciting was called the “school-tone.’’ At the close of the ex- ercise, more “ manners” were required, and the class passed to their places, and swinging their feet over the long slab bench, were ready to study the next lesson, or write, perhaps. Then the smaller pupils came to the master’s knee, one at a time, with their little board or book, if they were so fortunate as to have one, which the teacher takes, and resting it upon his knee, points out the letters in regular order with his knife, the child repeating them after the teacher, till he knows them. Often the little urchin fails to recognize a letter, perhaps T. After many fearful contortions of the face and nervous move- ments of the limbs, he gives it up, and fixes a blank stare on the face of the teacher, who by way of reminder, asks, “ What did you drink for supper last night?” Quick as thought, the little fellow has it, and answers in a loud voice, “ buttermilk,” and the teacher, an adept at turning things to account, repressing a smile, uses the blunder to fix the letter in the mind of the child. But the old log school-house, with all its discomforts, has passed entirely out of use, and the teacher, ruling with the iron- heel, has becume a creature of the past. The state has provided a better class of accommodation, and prepared the way for teachers to fit themselves for their work; and we are now be- ginning to enjoy in a fuller measure the rich results of all the long line of laborers, from the first parents who built the first cabin for school purposes and the first teacher who wielded the birch and taught the “ young idea how to shoot,” to the grand army of educational workers of to-day. The first school of which we can get any account was kept on Jacob Coppenbarger’s farm, which is now on section eight of Tunbridge township, in 1829. A young man by the name of Edom Shugart, who is said to have been possessed of a good education for the time, taught this school. The second school we find was taught in 1831, on the site of the town of Waynesville, by William S. Dunham. This was the first school taught in what is now Waynesville township, and the second in the county. Again, in the winter of 1832, we find Edom Shugart teaching in the first house built in the county for school pur- poses, as we found him in 1829 in Tunbridge township, teaching the first school in the county. This school-house was located in what is now Wapella town- ship, about a mile and a half north of the town of Wapella. It was a little, rough log cabin, and was used but one year, when a larger and better house was erected nearer the centre of the present district and on the same hill where Liberty school-house now stands. This was the first school-house to have a floor and a glass window. For several years subsequent to this, however, the school-rooms were lighted by removing a log the full length 14 of the house, and sometimes greased paper was pasted over to keep out the wind and storms; this with the light admitted through the open doors and chimneys, was thought sufficient. In this new house John B. Swearingen taught the first school, in the winter of 1833. This year we find two other schools taught, one in Tunbridge township, by Edom Shugart, just north of Kenney, and one in what is now Waynesville township, by J. J. McGraw. The next winter (1834) we find several schools, taught by the following teachers: Edom Shugart, William Lowry, Daniel Newcomb, Wm. 8S. Dunham, J. J. McGraw, J. B. Swear- ingen and Walter Roben, all teaching schools located in the townships now organized as Tunbridge, Barnett, Waynesville and Wapella. In this year, 1834, the Howard school-house was built, which was the first frame school-house erected. The same winter, | what was known for years as the Hall school-house was built on the farm of Mahlon Hall, the first built west of the present city of Clinton, the third in the county, and for many years the only school-house in the present limits of Barnett township, which now has eight schools, all furnished with good, comfortable houses,—that at Midland City being a graded school of two de- partments. Some of the teachers who have done excellent, service may here be mentioned: Reuben Howard, Alfred Hyde and J. I. Barnett. The last named has taught at Hallsville for several years; he is a graduate of Eureka College, and in his own school does excellent work, as his long stay in the same place will attest. Some ofthe first teachers in this township were: Lowry, Newcomb, McIntosh, Pollock and Derby. Tunbridge township has ten schools, all in good condition ; that in the village of Kenney a graded school of three depart- ments, under the care of Henry E. Sisson at present. Some of the men who were prominent and who aided and encouraged the school-work in the townships of Barnett and Tunbridge, were: Andrew Wallace, Judge Lowry, John Barnett and Mr. Randolph. Later, were their descendants, and others, among whom many will remember those genial men, Judge J. R. Hall, Robert Barnett and John Kenney, all of whom held a high place in the hearts of those who knew them. Others, still living, who were pupils in these early schools, and could tell the story of those good old times better than I can write it, are the How- ards, Randolphs, Thornleys, Brelefords, Fruits, Butlers, Halls and Humphreys, Waynesville.—The first settlers of what is now Waynesville township, took special care in educating their children. They early began preparations for schools, the result of which is, her citizens have long been prominent in the county’s history. J. J. McGraw is worthy of especial mention from the fact of his long service as a teacher and school officer, having been elected to the office of School Commissioner at the very first election of officers at the county organization in 1839, to which place he was continuously elected for eighteen years. The building of the first school house in that township dates back to 1835. It was constructed after the style of the times and rudely furnished, and located three miles east of Waynesville on the farm of John S. Strange. J.J. Me- Graw also taught this school, which was attended by pupils from all parts of the township, and was a kind of High School in its time. We are told that at one time there were but three spelling books in the school from which thirty pupils learned their les- sons; other books were equally scarce. As the population increas- ed other schools were organized and other houses built for school purposes, all the people of the neighborlwod assisting, some furnishing the material, others converting it into a house. When the 16th section of land was sold, which was about 1840, the 106 HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. township was divided into districts and the proceeds of the sale distributed among them. In 1848 there were in operation in the township five schools, most of which had good buildings, furnish- ed in the approved style of the times. The schools of the town of Waynesville deserve more than a general mention. In 1836, after various buildings, that happened to be vacant had been occupied, school was opened in the M. E. Church, which was used for two years. In 1840 the number of children was so large that it became necessary to divide the school. So in 1842 both the M. E. and Presbyterian Churches were pressed into service, until 1858 when they built their present two story frame house. Besides the public schools just noted. Waynesville at various intervals until recently, has supported a select school. The Misses Leeper in 1852 and 1855, assisted by Miss Linzey, con- ducted the private school. In 1856, H. J. Harris was principle of the school. Another who will long be remembered for his ability as an instructor and also as a gentleman, was Frank Longbrake. In 1866, J. G. Turner took charge of the school which he conducted till 1870. This gentleman although peculiar in his make up, was possessed of such unbounded enthusiasm and indomitable energy that the school reached a high plane of use- fulness. Since that time there seems to have been little interest on behalf of select. schools. The interest in home education in end around the village appears to be less now than it was twenty years ago. Waynesville township now has six school districts with a school property valued at ($77,000.) The number of pupils in the township is 288. The amount of expenses incurred bv these schools during the year ending June 30, 1881, was ($1883.29.) Paid their teachers ($1390.92.) Their present school fund is ($1085.38.) Their present trustee is Wm. Gam- brel, Sr, and their present treasurer, William Cantrell, who has served in that capacity about sixteen years Wapella. —The earliest school history of what is now Wapella township has been referred to above. In 1848 the first frame school house was built in the township, and Trustum Hull taught the first school in it. He continued to teach very successfully in the schools of different townships for several years. Since his retirement from the school room, he has almost continuously acted as the township Treasurer. Among the citizens who have been interested in the educational work of the township may be named the Swearingen’s, Brown’s, Harrold’s, Homer Buck, Walter Karr and Peter Crum Wapella Township has four school dis. tricts all having good, well furnished houses, and no bonded debt. Santa Anna-—The first school-house was built of hewed-logs, on the highest bluff in the township overlooking Salt Creek, one mile south-west of where Farmer City now stands, in 1835, by the following pioneers: Dennis Hurley, Richard Webb, John Donner, Nathan Clearwaters and Richard Kirby. The first teacher was John Heath, the second was Celia Lowry ; others followed. These were subscription schools, and many of the older citizens. who were pupils in this rural academy, stil] retain vivid impressions made upon their Backs by the hickory sprouts and ironwood twigs. The old school-house has long since been removed and there is not a relic left to mark the spot, save the beatiful hard-maple grove, near which it stood. Other schools were established in the township of a like character, but they | have all given way to better ones, and the present schools, six in number, are as good as any elsewhere in the county, each having a comfortable, well-furnished house. There is but one graded school, that at Farmer City. It has a good, two-story brick building, finished in 1878, at a cost of about $1600, with bonds all paid off but one, which is due and will be paid in 1882. There are eight rooms in the building, accommodating about 350 pupils. The ground upon which the house stands is a beautiful plat, occupying a block of ten lots, handsomely laid off with walks, and set with shade trees, and is reached by good walks from every part of the city. This building is a palace when compared with the old school-house, which did, indeed, seem like an old corn-crib infested by rats before its use was discontinued, as the writer can testify, having spent one unfortunate year of school life within its smoking walls. The first school taught in the new building, was in charge of Prof. M. Jess, a very efficient teacher, who remained about five years in the school, raising it to a high standard, when he retired from the place to take charge of the Leroy School, where he still remains. Among the pupils of Prof. Jess, are to be found many occupying honored positions as lawyers, physicians, ministers and teachers. Mr. Garrell succeeded Prof. Jess, but could not sustain himself, and Prof. William Smith, of Normal, was called to finish the unexpired term. Mr. Smith was re-elected the next year, but was elected County Superintendent of Schools, of McLean County and resigned to assume the duties of his office. Prof. W. D. Hall was then engaged to take charge of the school, but owing to various circumstances was unsuccessful in its manage- ment, notwithstanding, he is regarded by many competent judges as the best educator ever in the county, and is ranked among the most excellent and thorough in the state. He was eccentric, but needed only to be known to be loved. J. C. Scullin, of Logan County, succeeded him, and held his position one year. Mr. Gay next served a year or two, when L P. Brigham, of Arcola, a graduate of Normal, and a good teacher, assumed the charge, which he held for three years. He left to go into the practice of medicine, and Allen J. Stults, the present incumbent, was elected to take charge of the school, which opened September 21st, 1881. Mr. Stults is endeavoring to bring about a better system of gradation, and being a very practical teacher, the prospect seems fair that the school will be prosperous and active under his management. A number of the principals and assistants who have taught in this school were graduates of’ the Normal Univer- sity. Farmer City is alive to her educational interests, and has usually a very efficient Board of Directors. Its present board, J. B. Lewis, Wm. T. Bean and 8. C. Copen are careful in the management and hopeful for the future. The standard of the school has alternately advanced and retrograded during the past eight years, which cannot be avoided when there is so fre- quent a change of teachers. Harp Township.—Some of the earlier teachers were Jefferson Cross, Absalom Hamilton, Susan McCuddy, Elizabeth Thomp- son and Harvey Blount. The latter was looked upon at that time as an expert in his profession, He has taught about forty winters, most of them in De Witt County, and probably the oldest teacher now teaching in it. There are eight districts in this township, all having very good houses, and an enrollment of 264 pupils” The school-property is estimated at $3,650, and no bonded debt. Texas Township.—The first school-house, one of the log-cabin kind, was built in 1835, on or near the site of the present Texas school-house. This school has been the leading one in the township, having had in the past, as at the present, some very efficient teachers. Many remember the late F. M. Van Cue as among the leading teachers of a late day ; also Stephen Adams and G. C. Kelly, who now has charge of the schools, and others, will be remembered as successful teachers in the years to cotue x HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. 107 Texas has nine districts, all having neat and well furnished houses, some of them comparatively new. The school fund amounts to $1078.58. Edwin Weld, the present treasurer, has served a number of years very efficiently in that capacity. De Witt Township.—The earliest school in this township was taught in an old kitchen belonging to Benj. Day, and fitted up after the style extant. The school was taught in the winter of 1856 and ’57 by F. 8. Robbins; it was entirely a private enter- ‘prise. In June of 1837, this sixteenth section of land was sold for $5.00 per acre. The same year organization of the townships into school districts took place, and five trustees were elected, namely: Hiram Chapin, Benj. Day, R. J Dusenbury, James McCord, and Orin Wakefield. ‘The latter was appointed Treas- urer. The township was at first divided into three districts. each district soon provided itself with a log cabin and whatever furniture was needed. The interest and state fand paid a large part of the teachers salaries, which were very low. In a few years District No. one, after using the old log cabin near the grove for some seven years, built a brick building in Marion, (De Witt,) which they still occupy. Mrs Nellie 8. Richards, an experienced and thoughtful teacher, presides over the school at present. In a few years after the first organization, District No’s 1 and 2 were divided and District No. 4 was formed. This dis- trict in 1846, built the first frame school house in the township, which was finished and furnished in the most approved style. De Witt has likewise been favored with good teachers, and she has among them some of the most substantial and honored men of the county. We take great pleasure in recording the names of our old and well tried friends Col J. J. Kelly, and the Hon. Wm. H. North, upon the pages of the county’s history Botn of these gentlemen served a term of four years each as county Superintendent of schools, under whose supervision we had the honor and pleasure of holding certificates and teaching. Another name that will long be remembered especially by the young men and women, to whom he taught the higher branches and gave a lift in life that enabled them to succeed as practical and definite workers in their chosen calling, is P. V. C. Pool, who taught a private school for a number of years near De Witt.. Other teach- ers were Mr. Tavener, Betsy Weaver, Cynthia Vincent, and J, D. Chapin. Rutledge Township.—The first school in this township was taught by Robert H. Pool, about 1838. He was a man of more than average ability and an earnest worker in the school room. The school house was located in the timber about a quarter of a mile west of where the Fuller school house now stands. It also was a log house like the others of that day. The teacher and large boys gathered wood at playtime to burn during school hours. Daniel Craig -was the second teacher, and John E. Dougherty, a young man of good ability as a teacher, was the third. These were subscription schools, the teacher receiving $2.25 a quarter for each pupil, the schools averaging from 15 to 20 scholars. Thus the teacher received from 12 to 25 dollars per month and board among the scholars. The log school house was used till about 1845, when a frame was built, known as the Rut- ledge school house. ‘There are now six school houses, one brick and five frame. The Fuller school house is the finest country school house in the county, and in contrast with the old log house first built marks well the advancement of thirty years. The prominent men who labored hard to push forward the cause of education in the early settlements were John E. Dougherty, Peter Brickey, John McCord, Wm. Lafferty, and Thos. Vande- venter, the last named being the only one now living. The prom- inent early teachers were R. H. Pool, Peter Brickey, J. I. Dougherty and Mr. Tavener. Of the successful teachers of a later day we have space to name but one, Dr. Wesley Anderson, the finest scholar that ever taught in the township, and a superior mathematican. He claimed to have been the first to figure out and publish the total eclipse of the sun in 1869. He introduced the’ higher branches in his school at Fuller school house and aroused an interest in the cause of education in both old and young, giving bountifully from his storehouse of knowledge by night schools and lectures to all that would attend. Wilson Township —Among the names that are prominent in the educational affairs of the present-day are the Wilsons, Wald, Hurd, Hubbell, and Cains. There are six sehool districts with good houses and an enrollment of 230 pupils. The present School Fund is $1333.20. The present Treasurer John T. Hub- bell. Nixon Township—tThe sale of the school land of this township was made in 1852, but the first record of a school is 1856. This school, a summer term, was taught by John A. Helmand, at the Twist school house. The old school house is still occupied by the district for school purposes. The present teacher is Miss Alice Branson. The meeting of the first Board of Trustees was in Dec. 1855. In Feb. 1856, the school fund amounting to ($4442.00,) was paid by Lawrence Weldon, School C.mmission- er, to the Treasurer of the township. This town-hip has always been favored with excellent teachers, many of whom have since filled honorable positions. Some of those who merit mention are Joseph Anderson, A. E. Hilton, Henry S. Green, now one of the leading lawyers of the state, Rufus Crocker, Edmund Deverse, W. B. Caldwell. Creek Township.—The first house built in what is now Creek township, was after the prevailing style of logs with roof of clap- boards held to their place by weight poles. It was situated in the timber and about one mile from Lane station. It is probable that the first teacher was a crippled man by the name of Jeffer- son Cross. Another of the early teachers whose work has been of great value was Walter Roben, who is still an honorable resi- dent of the township. John P. Mitchell and Mr. Pool were also at one time teachers in this township. Clintonia Township.—Probably the first school opened yithin its boundaries was in 1834, by Mr. Lowry in the old court house, At all events we learn that he taught the first school in the town. The schools were taught, either in the court house or in rented rooms, by Mr. Lowry, (who was the first probate judge elected ia this county), Dr. Gardner, now of Farmer City, and others until 1841, when the first school house was erected. It was a rough frame building, constructed we understand, entirely of oak, even the siding and shingles were of black oak, and the effect of a year or two’s sunshine and storm, caused such a shrinking and warping of the parts that in a few years it was unfit for use. In winter it was too wet when it rained and too cold when dry. There was no lot purchased on which to erect it, but it was placed near the center of the street running south from the court house, (which was situated on the site of the present temple of justice) | and there it stood for many years. That school houses in general, and this house in particular was not the pet of the people then living in Clinton, as its treatment will fully show. In 1846 the prospect of war with Mexico loomed up in the near future, and Clinton not to be behind her neighbors, sent to Bloomington and procured a nicely mounted six pounder, and we venture to say that more hats were passed around for the purpose of raising money to pay for amunition to 108 HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. be used in firing that canon, than for any other purpose. If the gun was fired in the evening or at night, it was considered a loud call for every adult, male and female, and all the small boys within hearing, to appear in Clinton the next morning to hear the news. As the prospect for war increased, the desire to shoot somebody or something increased, and a contribution was*taken up in order to get the necessary amount of lead with which to make balls for the canon. This ball took more lead than was to be obtained in Clinton, and a messenger was soon started for Bloomington or Decatur to get the necessary number of bars of lead, which was soon melted and beaten into a very respectable ball, a little larger than a man’s fist. And now the inquiry, “what shall we shoot at?” “what can we hit?” and it proveda staggering question—no stumps, no trees, big enough for any gunner to risk his reputation by using either as a mark. In the houses there were families and there were no barns. In this ex- tremity, some one suggested the school house as the fortress, to be demolished. This idea “ took well,” and the man -in that crowd who would raise his voice or say one word to save that house from such an indignity, would have been looked upon as -a public enemy, advised to keep silent if he knew what was for his own good, and ranked with Tom Corwin who had just made the most brilliant speech of his life, upon the Mexican question. The canon was located on the square te the east of its center, the school house being a little west of south and in full view. It was a rich target, and so arranged that if the bullet passed through or over the house and went on to Salt Creek, there was no danger of hitting any building, and every person within carrying dis- tance of the gun was supposed to be at its side or safely standing in the rear. The first shot we are informed missed the house, passed on over it and on into the timber, and the ery of “lost ball” was emphatic and sorrowful. Another subscription stared them in the face, but a contest between their patriotism and their already depleted pockets, was avoided by the cry “let us. find the ball.” A range was obtained from the muzzle of the gun to the first shrub or limb cut off by the bullet, and by a rude system of flagging it was soon found and brought back in great glee. A shot or two more and one could see the shingles fly, and - in a short time the house was ruined, but the patriotism of the people was exhibited in a remarkably expressive manner. The sehool house stood there unrepaired for several years. Finally it was purchased by a clergyman named Collins, who removed it and converted it into a dwelling. Whatever schools there were after that, for some years were taught in rented rooms and in the Disciple and M. E. Churches, until about the year 1856, when a new school house was built which Mrs. Savage now occupies as a dwelling, one block south of the present school building. This second house in its day was considered too expensive for the dis- trict, and yet it only had four good school rooms. A vote for the tax to build it was only carried on the third election, and then, we are informed, by a manoeuvre of this kind. John J. McGraw, ’ ©. H. Moore and another man were directors, They had put up notices calling the election in the district to vote for or against the tax. At this—the third election C. H. Moore refused to sign the notices, but took great pains to see every known opponent of the tax before the day for voting, telling them it was a great outrage to call a third election—the tax had been beaten twice and that was enough—now he was with them against the tax. He thought if they would all come out and vote once more against it, that would end the matter, otherwise, he was fearful the tax would carry and the house be built. Mr. Moore’s chang- ing to their side paralized the opponents of the tax, struck them dumb with astonishment, and either from a dislike to have him succeed in anything he undertook, or in the belief that he would or could beat the tax unaided by them, most of the opponents of the tax stayed away from the polls or refrained from voting and “for the tax” carried easily, and the house was built the same fall. This we believe was the last organized opposition to school houses in Clinton. The house then built answered well for some years, but proved too small in time, and the present house was built, and while it is almost the only ornament in the town, we think it an expensive luxury unless run with all the economy consistent with good teaching and good management. To resume the history of the teachers, Mr. Wm. Bates is the first teacher who remained for any considerable length of time, teaching mostly in the old court house and in his own private house. His pupils were from the families Argo, Newcomb, Crum, Gideon, McElhanie, Woodward, Long, &c. His first school was in 1847. In his later schools were the children of De. J. Warner, Dr. Adams and Elder Barger. Mr. Bates is remembered as having introduced and practiced other modes of rewards and pun- ishment than the use of the rod, so familiar in all the early schools. The ticket system of governing will be remembered by many who attended and procured prizes with the price of their carefully hoarded treasures, on the last day of school, when an auction sale was held and the articles sold were to be paid for in the little diamond-shaped tickets held by the pupils as a reward for good lessons and good behavior. One of the largest boys acted as auctioneer, in which capacity, if we are correctly in- formed, Lee McGraw would especially distinguisced himself. After the sale was over and good byes said, home the children went to show their treasures and boast or bewail their bargains as the case might be. In view of the success of these primeval methods of controlling as chool, I doubt whether we moderns have so very much improved on them after all. Mr. Bates’ school seems to have been the dawn of a better day for the schools of Clinton. Following him was Mrs. Acres. Then came Mr. and Mrs. John Heldman, who probably made the first attempt at teaching a graded school in this county. Among her teachers and school officers Clinton can boast of many good men and women, some of them have since won for themselves rank among the leading educators of the state and others have distinguished themselves in other walks of life. Among those deserving mention we will name James M. Ewing, now a member of the honorable law firm of Stephenson & Ewing, Bloomington, Ill., also Miss Lizzie Smith and Miss Sophia Granger, both graduates of a seminary in Cincinnati, and excel- lent teachers. Mrs. Granger, who labored long in the schools of the town, foreseeing the need of preparation for her chosen profession, had taken a regular course of instruction before enter- ing upon her work as a teacher, and having this special training together with her superior qualities of mind and heart and the irreproachable example of her every day life, she was an inspira- tion for good to her pupils and an ornament to society, and the resignation of her position in the schools was a matter of regret to the community. Another was D. W. Russell, who will be remembered as having taught a school of high order in the Christian church, in 1856. He was a model teacher in our opin- ion, and, we understand, has since become an eminent and wealthy physician. Another was Prof. J. M. Powell, who for some time after acted as curator for the State Museum at Normal, and gave to the world glowing accounts of the western wilds in his able articles on the Canyons of the Colorado.” In the year 1856 the new school house being completed, T. N. HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. 109 McCorkle, a young man who had previously taught a term or two in the old M. E. Church, very successfully was employed to take charge of the first school opened in this building, which position he held for seven years. Being a good teacher and good disciplinarian, he placed the school on a permanently high basis. Mr. McCorkle has reason to be proud of his work in Clinton, for from among his pupils, Clinton and other places have derived many of their substantial citizens, by whom we feel that we should not be forgiven if we fail to pay this just tribute. He is ever held by them in grateful remembrance for his untiring efforts in their behalf, and for the wisdom of his counsels and his ever ready sympathy with their individual aspirations to fit them- selves for positions of usefulness in life. Mr. McCorkle was fol- lowed in the same school house by Messrs. Armstrong and Mar- chant, who retained their places a year each. W. D. Hall was next elected to take charge of the school, and under his supervis- ion it increased to such an extent that it became necessary to enlarge the old or build a new house. The result was the erec- tion of the present fine school building, the best in the county and among the finest in the State, the cost of which including grounds, furniture, &c., was about $60,000. The site is one of the finest for the purpose, being a beautiful plat of high ground adorned with trees and flowers. Its location is sufficiently cen- tral to accommodate, the whole city. Each year the people endeavor to place men upon the Board of Education who will work to keep the school up to a. high standard. The new building being completed, the Clinton High School was organized in 1869, with 8S. M. Heslet as superin- tendent, and Miss Shurtleff as principal of the High School Mr. Heslet held his position until June 6th, 1874. He was an excellent organizer, a superior disciplinarian, and commanded the respect of all his pupils. He was a man of fine moral influence, an active member of the Presbyterian church, and very efficient in its Sunday-school, and will be long remembered by his many friends. Miss Shurt- leff resigned during the fall term of 1871, and left the school in good condition. She was a good teacher, and beloved by all her pupils. She soon afterward became the wife of J. B. Haldeman, well known in this city and county. Miss Anne Byrne succeeded Miss Shurtleff, and graduated the first class, consisting of three members, although we believe there was a class of three members that finished a course under Pro- fessor Hall, in the old building; but Miss Byrne graduated the first class in the new house. Miss Lucy Long was her successor, and taught one term, when she was succeeded by Miss Laura E Holbrook, who held the position until June 6, 1877, graduating the following classes: Class of 1873, nine members ; class of 1874, ten members; class of 1875, four members; class of 1876, eight members; class of 1877, seven members. Miss Holbrook was succeeded by B. F. Hull, the present in- cumhent, who has graduated classes as follows: Class of 1878, eleven members; class of 1879, seventeen members; class of 1880, eleven members; class of 1881, nine members. Mr. Hull deserves especial mention, not only as being an excellent in- structor, but as having by untiring industry and perseverance, - raised himself from a poor boy to an honorable and lucrative position. Prof. Heslet was succeeded by W. D. Hall, who resigned in the fall of 1875, and was followed by I. Wilkinson, who held the position until June 6, 1876, when R. E. Morrow was elected principal. Miss Laura E. Holbrook, who had been the High School teacher for several years, was Mr. Morrow’s successor. She was a lady well qualified for the position by her superior education and high moral and social culture, and the school pros- pered under her administration. Mr. N. D. Gilbert, the present incumbent, succeeded Miss Holbrook, and in many respects has raised the school to a high standard. Clintonia Township has eight school districts, with comfort- able houses, and most of them furnished with the latest and best furniture. The Clinton School is a first-class graded school, having twelve departments, under a board of six directors, who manage the machinery of the school and keep it in good running order, consulting with the superintendent in regard to the needs and general working of the school; and they prepare, with his assistance, a course of study for all the grades, and give general instructions to the teachers in their work, and general informa- tion to the public as to the management and expense of the same. Counting those graded schools which have more than one depart- ment, we have eight graded schools in the county, located at the following places: Clinton, Farmer City, Wapella, Kenney, Waynesville, De Witt, Midland and Weldon, and eighty-seven ungraded schools, with an entire enrollment of 4,566 pupils. Total receipts during the year ending June 30, 1881, for school purposes, amount to $58,906.62. Total expenditures for same year amounts to $44,320.25, much of which has been lost to the county through a lack of proper management.. While the schools of the county are in a fair condition, which is due to her teachers and school officers, yet there is much that needs to be done before the people will receive an equivalent for the money expended for their support. And we think, that since the state has provided for the esta- blishment of a free school system, as a necessity to the well-being of our Government, it should also provide for the protection and proper supervisior of the same in all its parts. 110 HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. CHAPTER, ILL. PATRIOTISM. S<\ ENEATH the wide spread Ys branches of the tree of liberty, whether her roots be embedded in Athenian or American soil, the spirit of true democracy flourishes. Liberty of reli- gious action was the fond dream of those who built the first fires on the bleak rock-bound New England shore in 1620. Liberty was the ringing watch- word of those who first anchored their boats on the waters of the James river. Liberty of speech caused thousands to for- sake homes they loved in sunny England,- fair France, rugged Scotland, distressed ‘Treland, and Germany, the “ faderland,” for untried ones in this new Republic. It is strange, then, that principles of patri- otism so much abound-among us as a peo- ple. America, the asylum of the oppressed of all nations, for two hundred years, has gathered to herself a citizenship univer- sally Liberty-loving? Of her it can be said, Patriotism is an all-pervading princi- ple, and lingers everywhere. It is en- shrined in poetry and song. It rolls on in grand musical anthem, that strike respon- sive chords in every breast. When the fathers of our Republic proclaimed “ that all men are created equal; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain inalienable rights; that among these are life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness,”’ an oppressed world applauded. When founded on such principles a government was sought to be erected, millions were ready to become sovereigns, and forsake kingdoms and empires for the enjoyment of God-given rights. Thus brought before the attention of the world, a nation that essayed to incorporate in her civil govern- ment the best idea of all ages and peoples. Her growth has been marvellous, and the spirit of patriotism has been commensurate therewith. To day the proudest exclama- tion of any citizen of any country is, “I am an American.” Wars may and have threatened ; red battle may stamp her fiery feet, but our nation emerges from the cru- cible fires rejuvinated and clothed in mightier power. In order to present the patriotism of De Witt county, it will be necessary to give brief sketches of the Black Hawk, Mexican and late wars, in each of which some of her citizens partici- pated. BLACK HAWK WAR Before entering much into detail of that war, its causes and results, we give to our readers a brief sketch of Black-Hawk, the celebrated warrior, who figured so con- spicuously in those campaigns. Macuta Mahicatah is the Indian name for Black- Hawk. He was born in the Sauk village in the year 1767, and was an Indian of consideable talent and sagacity, shrewd and eloquent in council ; he, however, deported himself in that demure, grave, and formal manner incident to almost all Indians. It is said he possessed a mind of more than ordinary strength, but slow and plodding in its operations. In comparison he could not be classed with the great Indian char- acters, such as Philip, Brant, Logan, Te- cumseh, and such illustrious men. By the portraits of him now extant, the reader of character will readily observe in his large, high forehead and the lines worn by care in his face, massive jaws and compressed lips, a character indicative of more than ordinary ability. His ambition was to dis- tinguish himself as a great warrior ; yet he was merciful to the weak, thé women and children. The only road for an Indian to distinguish himself and become a great man, is in war. So soon as he kills an enemy he may paint on his blanket a bloody hand, which will entitle him a seat in the councils. In 1810 and 1811 Black- Hawk and comrades were “ nursing their wrath to keep it warm,” against the whites. A party of Sacs, by invitatation, went to see the prophet at Tippecanoe. They re- turned more angry against the Americans. A party of Winnebagoes massacred some whites, which excited for murder the Sac band headed by Black-Hawk. A part of his band and some Winnebagoes attacked Fort Madison in 1811, but were repulsed. Black-Hawk headed the Sacs in this attack. In 1812 emissaries from the British sir- rived at Rock Island with goods, and secured Black-Hawk with five-hundred warriors to go with Col. Dixon to Canada. When they reached Green Bay there were assembled there bands of the Ottawas, Pot- tawatomies, Winnebagoes and Kickapoos, under the command of Col. Dixon. Black- Hawk and band participated in the battles of River Rasin, the Lower Sandusky, and other places, but getting dissatisfied with the hard fighting and small amount of spoils, he, and twenty comrades, left for the Sauk village at Rock Island, where he remained for many years at peace, with the exception of a small battle on the Quiver river settlement in Missouri, in the present limits of St. Charles county, where one white man and an Indian were killed. The principal cause of the Indian trou- bles in 1831-32, better known as the Black-Hawk war, was the determination of Black-Hawk and his band to remain in their ancient village, located on the Rock river, not far from its junction with the Mississippi. The government having some time previously, by various treaties, pur- chased the village and the whole country from the Sac and Fox tribe of Indians, had some of these lands surveyed, and in {828 some of the lands in and around the ancient village were sold ; the collision be- tween the two races for the possession of the property produced the first disturbance between the Indians and the government. Seeing that war was inevitable the Gover- nor of Illinois made a call on the militia of the state for seven hundred men on the 26th of May, 1831, and appointed Beards- town, on the Illinois river, as the place of rendezvous. The call was responded to with that promptness characteristic of the early pioneers of this state. Their habits of life were such that all were familiar with the rifle. After marching eight days, the mounted militia reached a point a few miles below the Sac village on the Missis- sippi, where they joined the United States forces under Gen. Gaines, and encamped in the evening. The next morning the forces marched up to the Indian town pre- pared to give the enemy battle; but in the night the Indians had escaped and crossed the Mississippi. This ended Black-Hawk's bravado and his determination to die in his ancient village. The number of warriors under his command was estimated at from four to six hundred men. Black-Hawk and his band landed on the west side of the Mississippi, a few miles below Rock Island, and there camped. “Gen. Gaines sent a peremptory order to him and his warriors that if he and his head men did not come to Rock Island and make a treaty of peace, he would march his troops and give him battle at once. * * * * In a few days Black-Hawk and the chiefs and head men to the number of twenty-eight, appeared at Fort Armsrong, and on the 30th of June, 1831, in full council with Gen. Gaines and Governor John Reynolds, signed a treaty of peace.” THE BLACK-HAWK WAR IN 1832. During the winter of ’31-’32 rumors were rife that Black-Hawk and his band HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. were disatisfied, restless, and preparing for mischief. A chief of the Winnebago In- dians, who had a village on Rock river, some thirty miles above its confluence with the Mississippi, joined Black-Hawk, who was located on the west bank of the Father of Waters. The chief had great influence with Black-Hawk and his band. He made them believe that all the tribes on the Rock river would join them, and that together they could bid defiance to the whites. By this unwise counsel, Black- Hawk resolved to recross the river, which he did in the winter of 1832. That move proved to be their destruction. Through his influence and zeal, Black-Hawk en- couraged many of the Sacs and Foxes to join him at the head of his determined warriors. He first assembled them at old Fort Madison on the Mississippi; subse- quently, marched them up the river to the Yellow Banks, where he pitched his tent April 6th, 1832. This armed array of savages soon alarmed the settlers, and a general panic spread through the whole frontier, from the Mississippi to Lake Michi- gan. Many settlers in terror abandoned their homes and farms, and the Governor decided, on the 16th of April, to call out a large number of volunteers to operate in conjunction with Gen. Atkinson, who was in command of the regular forces at Rock Island. The Governor ordered the troops to rendezvous at Beardstown on the 22d of April. We give Governor Reynolds’ circular which he addressed to the citizen- soldiers in the crisis then pending: “ To the Militia of the North-western section of the State: « FELLOW CITIzENs : “Your country requires vour services. The Indians have assumed hostile attitude, and have invaded the state in violation of the treaty of last summer. The British band of Sacs and other hostile Indians, headed by Black-Hawk. are in possession of the Rock river country, to the great terror of the inhabitants. I consider the settlers on the frontier to be in imminent danger. I am in possession of the above information from gentlemen of respectable standing, and also from Gen. Atkinson, whose character stands high with all: classes. In possession of the above facts, I have hesitated not as to the course I should pursue. No citizen ought to remain inactive when hjs country is invaded, and the helpless part of the community are in danger. I have called out a large de- tachment of militia to rendezvous at Beardstown on the 22d. Provisions for TL the men and food for the horses will be furnished in abundance. I hope my coun- trymen will realize my expectations, and offer their services, as heretofore, with promptitude and cheerfulness in defence of their country. Joun Reynoxps.” To the stirring appeal of the Governor, the patriotic citizens of the state and De Witt county nobly responded in both cam- paigns of ’31—-32. Many of the best and most prominent men of the county enlisted to protect the frontier and preserve the honor of the state, and did signal service in the memorable events of the Black- Hawk war. Among those tu go from De Witt county were Walter Bowles (sergeant), George Coppenbarger, Asher Simson, Elisha Bal- ter, George D. Smallweed, John Hender- son, James Ennis, John Clifton, John Wil- liams, C. Cooper, Samuel Troxel, Thomas Davenport, William Adams, Witliam Hooper, Joseph Clifton, J. G. Wright who also participated in what was known as the Winnebago war in 1827. The force marched to the mouth of Rock river where Gen. Atkinson received the volunteers into the United States service and assumed command. Black-Hawk and his warriors were still up on the Rock river. The army under Atkinson commenced its march up the river on the 9th of May. Gov. Reynolds, the gallant ‘“ Old Ranger,” remained with the army, and the President recognized him as a major-general, and he was paidaccordingly. His presence in the army did much toward harmonizing and conciliating those jealousies which gener- ally exist between volunteers and regular troops. Major John A. Wakefield and Col Ewing acted as spies for a time in the campaign of ’32, to discover the location of the enemy, if possible. A. Mr. Kinney acted as guide for them; he understood the Sac dialect. On the 14th of May, 1832, Major Stillman’s command had a sort of running battle with the Indians at or near what is now known as Stillman’s run, a small, sluggish stream. In the en- gagement eleven white men and eight In- dians were killed. Black-Hawk and war- riors fought with a spirit born of des- peration. Black-Hawk says in his book that he tried at Stillman’s run to call back his warriors, as he thought the whites were making a sham retreat in order to draw him into an ambuscade of the whole army under General Whiteside. The hasty retreat and rout of Stillman and his army was, in a measure demoralizing to the en- tire forces. Undoubtedly the cause of the defeat was a lack of discipline. When Gov. Reynolds learned of the disaster of Major Stillman, he at once ordered out two thousand additional volunteers. With that promptitude characteristic of the old “War Governor,” he wrote out by candle- light on the evening of Stillman’s defeat, the order for the additional troops, and by daylight dispatched L. D. Ewing, Robert Blackwell and John A. Wakefield to dis- tribute the order to the various counties. The volunteers again promptly responded ; however, the soldiers from this county did but little fighting. On the 10th of July the army disbanded for want of provisions. Gen. Scott arrived soon after with a large force at the post of Chicago, to effect if possible a treaty with the Indians. Small detachments of Black-Hawk’s warriors would persistently hang on the outskirts of the main body of the army, thieve and plunder, and pounce upon and kill the lonely sentinel or straggling soldier. On the 15th of July the soldiers were review- ed, and those incapable of duty were dis- charged and returned home. Poquette, a half-breed, and a Winnebago chief, the “ White Pawnee,” were selected for guides to the camp of Black-Hawk and band. Several battles and skirmishes occurred with the enemy, the principal of which was on the banks of the Mississippi, where the warriors fought with great desperation. Over one hundred and fifty were killed in the engagement, and large numbers drowned in attempting to swim the river. After the battle the volunteers were march- ed to Dixon, where they were discharged. This ended the campaign and the Black Hawk war. Atthe battle of the Bad Axe, Black Hawk and some of his warriors es- caped the Americans, and had gone up on the Wisconsin river, but subsequently sur- rendered himself. Fort Armstrong, on Rock Island, was th: place appointed where a treaty would be made with the Indians, but before it was effected, that dreadful scourge, the cholera of 1832, visi- ted not only the regular army, depleting its ranks far more rapidly than the balls of the Indians bad done, but it also sought out its many victims in the dusky bands of the Black Hawk tribe. On the 15th of September, 1832, a treaty was made with the Winnebago Indians. They sold out all their lands in Illinois and all south of the Wisconsin river and west of Green bay, and the government gave them a large district of country west of the Mississippi, and ten thousand dollars a year for seven years, besides providing 112 free schools for their children for twenty years, oxen, agricultural implements, etc., ete. September 21st, 1832, a treaty was made with all the Sac and Fox tribes, on which they ceded to the United States the tract of country on which a few years afterwards the State of Iowa was formed. In consid- eration of the above cession of lands, the government gave them an annuity of twenty thousand dollars for thirty years, forty kegs of tobacco and forty barrels of salt, more gunsmiths, blacksmith shop, etc., etc, six thousand bushels of corn for imme- diate support, mostly intended for the Black Hawk band. The treaties above mentioned terminated favorably, and the security resulting there- from gave a new and rapid impetus to the development of the state, and now enter- prising towns and villages, and beautiful farms, adorn the rich and alluvial prairies that before were only desecrated by the wild bands who inhabited them. Agricul- tural pursuits, commerce and manufac- tures, churches and’ schools, are lending their influence to advance an intelligent and prosperous people. MEXICAN WAR. War was declared with Mexico in May 1846, and Illinois under the call for volun- teers was entitled to three regiments. E. D. Baker, then a prominent man of Illinois, through the influence of Hon. O. B. Fick- lin, a congressman at the time, prevailed on President Polk to allow him to raise a fourth regiment from Illinois, and by this means the DeWitt county men entered the service. Mr. Baker was elected Colonel, Lieutenant-Governor Moore was chosen Lieutenant-Colonel, and Thomas Harris was elected Major. They were ordered into the service of the United States from she 80th day of April, 1846, to the 28th of May, 1847. The company were mustered into service July 18th, 1846, by Colonel Churchill. The following is a list of the volunteers n Co. F. Those marked (*) were present it the muster out of the company. Japtain. * Daniel Newcombe. st Lieutenant. Richard Murphy. nd Lieutenant, * Benjamin Howard. vd Tneutennnt. * Charles Maltby. : Wderly Sergeant. William Lowery. Left sick at Jalapa, May 7th, 1847, nd Sergeant. *G. E. Bennett. d Sergeant. * John Venson. — th Sergeant. * Absalom Hamil‘on. st Corporal. * Isaiah Davenport. nd Corporal. * William Allsup. : rd Corporal. William Kinney. Hospital atten- dant at Jalapa. May 7th, 1847. ‘th Corporal. * William Davis. fusician. * John Mason, Privates. Allsup, William Benson, Charles H., left sick at Matamoras, Oct. 9, 1846. Brown, Samuel J., left sick at Matamoras, Oct. 9, 1846. Boyer, George M.., left sick at Jalapa, May 7, 1847 * Beebe, David Bennett, Gabriel E., Belford, Owen Butler, William * Brock, Elias Brown, James * Clifton, William * Coppenbarger, Joseph * Chack, Adam Chapman, J. F., left sick at Matamoras, Oct. 9, 1846. * Connell, Samuel * Clifton, William * Clifton, Joseph Carlock, Andrew * Davis, Remus * Davenport, Isaiah Dawson, James. Farris, oo left sick at Metamoras, Oct. 9, *Glenn Samuel P., *Glenn, Darby * Hite, Levi,was Sergeant till Dec. 6, 1846, when ._appointed to the Quartermaster Dep't. Hill, ae O., left sick at Metamoras, Oct. 9, Hutchins, Thomas, killed in battle. * Harp, William * Henry, James Halsey, Solomon amy . es left sick at Matamoras, Dec. 14, * Logan, James A., * McDeed, John * Martin, James * Martin, Benjamin Murphy, Richard, killed in battle. * Purdy, William * Purdy, John H., * Price, John # Perryman, James * Russell, Lowe Z. * Richards, Isaac * Slatten, Joseph * Star, Conrad *Stram, Isaac H. * Skidmore, Reuben Sherk, Adam * Scroggins, Anderson * Sawyer, Selick ice i left. sick at Matamoras, Dec. 14, 846. Thornley, ee died from wounds, Jalapa, May 7, 1847, Tenery, Thomas, died from wounds, Jalapa, May 7, 1847 : Turner, James R. *Van Nolt, Isaac * Webb, Richard D. * Wright, William * Willis, Isaac W. The following geon’s certificate: John Hutchins, Camp Patterson, Aug. 22, 184¢. Jerry Williams, . ba “ se Evan Richards, Matamoras, Oct. 18, 1846. Franklin Pomeroy, “ a tS Solomon Halsey, st i et Daniel King, James B. Dawson, James Linton, ts Elias Brock, a as Andrew Brock, disch’d, Matamoras Oct. 13, 46. Thomas England, “ es es e Thomas Harp, re as « Isaac McCuddy, discharged, Camargo Nov. 10, 1846. Joseph Hammitt, discharged Vera Cruz, May 8, 1847. were discharged on Sur- “ 6 “cc HISTORY OF Di WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. The following died in service: Jesse McPherson, Camp Patterson, Aug. 25, 1846. Isaac N. Richards, “ Sept. 8, 1846. Calvin Payne, e Sept. 10, 1846. Jesse Blankenship, Matamoras, Oct. 5, 1846. William Wallace, Camargo,*Nov. 3, 1846. Ambrose Keimey, Nov. 11, 1846, Daniel Beebe, te Nov. 14, 1846. Theophilus Johnson, “ Nov. 8, 1846. Job Clifton, “ Nov. 18, 1846. William Butler, sé Dee. 23, 1847. Owen Belford, Tampico, Feb. 14, 1847. Richard Murpby, Rio Delplan, April 21, 1847. Joshua E. Jackson, Cerro Gordo, April 21, 1847. At the present time 1881, the following are still living here : Isaac H. Straim, Isaiah Davenport, Thomas Harp, William J. Harp, Benjamin Howard, William Lowrey and Elias Brock. Seven in all. After its formation this company march- ed to Alton, where arms were in store, which the regiment procured by a little maneuvering on the part of Col. Baker and Capt. J. §. Post. Col. J. J. Hardin, believing that he was entitled to these arms, stoutly protested against their ap- propriation by Col. Baker, and a wordy warfare ensued which came near resulting in aduel. From Alton the regiment was transferred to Jefferson Barracks, and there placed under charge of Col. Churchill, commandant, under whom it received thorough discipline and drill. About the 20th of July the regiment was mustered into service by Col. Croghan, of Fort Meigs notoriety. In a few days the regiment received orders and embarked for New Orleans, and thence to Brazos Santiago Bay, four miles north of the mouth of the Rio Grande, where it disembarked. They remained there about a week, when orders were received to march up the Rio Grande, a distance of eight miles. At this point orders were received to move still further up the river to Matamoras, on the Mexican side, where they remained a few days, and then moved on to Camargo, where a great deal of sickness ensued. Returning to Matamoras, they then marched to Victoria—marching on Christ- mas day forty-five miles. About the first of January, 1847, orders were received to march to Tampico, two hundred miles distant, at which place preparations were made for an attack on Vera Cruz. Taking ship at Tampico about the first of Febru- ary, Vera Cruz was reached in sixteen days, and Company C assisted in the con- struction of the batteries and the bom- bardment of the city, which surrendered March 29. After the taking of the city of Vera Cruz, Scott’s army marched for the city of Mexico, and en route met Santa Anna at the mountain pass of Cerro Gordo, on the 18th of April, where a-bat- tle was fought. HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. At this battle Santa Anna came near being taken prisoner, and in his effurt to escape left in his carriage twenty-five thousand dollars in silver and his cork leg, which were captured by Company O, it being at the head of the brigade. The | next morning ensuing the battle, Gen. Scott followed on to Jalapa, where Company F remained about a month, when the time of enlistment expired, and the company re- turned via New Orleans and St. Louis, ar- riving at home about the first of June, 1847. THE WAR FOR THE UNION. Nothing better can be said than what has been said relative to the first company raised in De Witt county in behalf of up- holding the nation with a big “N” on the eccasion of one of the annua! reunions of Company E, Twentieth Illinois regiment, as follows: “On Friday, April 19, a public meeting was held at the court-house in this city to respond to the call of Gov. Yates for volunteers under President Lincoln’s pro- clamation for seventy-five thousand men. Old Colonel George B. Lemen, who held a commission in the State militia, presided, and made a short speech. The crowd that came to the meeting was too large to occupy the court-room, so the meeting ad- journed to the square. Every loyal heart was full of enthusiasm, and the soul-stir- ring notes of Jack Robinson’s fife and John Stoker’s drum added to the excite- ment. It was no time for speech-making ; treason had raised its hand against the flag of our country, and men of all parties were ready to rush to arms. When Col. Lemen called for volunteers, Evan Rich- ards, a soldier of the Mexican war, and a practising physician, was the first to step forward. Then came Clay Phares, J. M. North, Dr. Goodbrake, J. Richey Conklin and others, who stepped into line with him. By this time military ardor became catch- ing, and it was but a little while till the company was nearly filled to its maximum. An election of officers was held at once and Evan Richards was elected Captain; H. C. Phares, First Lieutenant; John Bullock, Second Lieutenant; J. M. North, Third Lieutenant. Instead of telegraph- ing to Springfield, Captain Richards went by railroad to Decatur, and from thence to Springfield. By the time he reached the capital Gov. Yates had tendered to him more companies than would thrice fill the call. This was a sad disappointment to the brave boys. However, the company was held in the State service, and on 15- Friday, May 10, it went into camp at Camp Goodell, Joliet. Prior to leaving the ladies of Clinton presented the com- pany with a handsome flag, the work of their own hands. The presentation speech was made by Miss Lydia Gideon, now Mrs. J. M. Prior, and the flag was ac- cepted on behalf of the company by Dr. Christopher Goodbrake. That flag was worn out in the service. “On the 13th day of June company E was mustered into the United States service at Camp Guodell as a part of the Twentieth Regiment—a regiment that afterward saw more and harder service than any that went from Illinois, having been engaged in more than twenty-five battles and minor engagements. It is not necessary for us to follow the company and regiment through all the vicissitudes of field and camp. The Twentieth began its fighting record at Fredericktown, Mo., October 21, ’61, where it received its “baptism of fire.” This was the beginning. From the outset Co. E sustained the honor of De Witt county. We will here recount the battles in which the regiment bore a valiant part, leaving it to the survivors to fill in the details. Be- ginning at Fredericktown, Mo., the glori- ous victories that crowned our armies in the south-west, from there to Bentonville, N. C., are a part of the history of the Twentieth. The skirmish at Charleston, Mo., the battles of Ft. Henry, Ft. Donel- son, Shiloh, Corinth, Britton’s Lane and Tallahatchie, down to the memorable siege of Vicksburg. Then came Hillsboro, Canton, Meridian, Big Shanty, Kenesaw Mountain, Nickajack. And then came the two days’ terrific fighting at Atlanta, known in his- tory as the battles of July 21 and 22. The Twentieth had suffered terribly, and its numbers had become so reduced by killed, wounded and sick, that there was but a bare remnant of it left. But those who were fit for duty were as full of courage as on the day when they started out from Camp Goodell. After the fight at Atlanta the remnant of the regiment was mounted, Gen. Logan fittingly and feel- ingly speaks of this time in his letter, when on the morning of the 23d of July barely enough men of the entire regiment answered at roll-call to make one company, and when the officer in command of the handful re- ported: ‘General, this is the Twentieth regiment.’ And then began Sherman’s celebrated march to the sea, in which the Twentieth bore a prominent part. The fights at Ogee- chee Bridge and Millen, Ga., were. but a slight taste of what followed at the twelve 113 days’ siege of Savannah. Then came Poco- taligo, South Edisto, Orangeburg, Colum- bia, Cheraw, Fayetteville, Big Raft Swamp, and finally wound up the fighting at Ben- tonville, North Carolina. On to Washington, via Richmond, went the Twentieth, where the boys, ragged and shoeless, took part in the grand review. Then for “home, sweet home.” The regi- ment was sent to Louisville, Ky., where it was mustered out of the service on the 16th of July, 1865, having served for over four years from the date of mustering in. Then to Chicago, where the boys were paid off. Out of one hundred and fourteen men that belonged to Co. E from its organization till the date of its discharge, not more than fifty lived to return to their homes. On the occasion of the re-union referred to, Dr. C. Goodbrake delivered the follow- ing address of welcome, which is replete with patriotic thought : ComrRADES,—I never saw the time when, if I applied myself studiously to the task, I could not compose some sort of an ad- dress, or essay on any subject with which I was, at least to some extent, acquainted; but ever since the day when a few of us met to consult over the arrangements for this re-union, where it was hinted to me that I as chairman of the committee would be called upon to make a few remarks, I have tried to compose something which would be appropriate to present to you on this anniversary of our muster into the ser- vice; and I must acknowledge that for once I have most signally failed. Every time I have endeavored to collect my thoughts for the task I could think of nothing only how in April, 1461, the coun- try became aroused, en masse, at the acts of the South, at southern impudence, southern threats and southern treason. How Col. Lemen came down to Clinton, procured a drummer and fifer and beat up for volunteers; how enough of us signed the roll to constitute a company; how we held an election in the old court-house which resulted in the choice of Evan Rich- ards, Captain, H. Clay Phares, 1st Lieu- tenant; James M. North, 2d Lieutenant; and John R. Conklin, Orderly Sergeant ; how the ladies presented us with a flag on Snell’s Hill; how speeches were made ; how every heart beat with the strong im- pulse of patriotism, and how every man in the company was resolved to aid in caus- ing the flag of our Union to be respected, and the mandates of our government to be obeyed throughout our whole country, or perish in the attempt. Then, in my mind’s 114 eye, I can see the company—then called the De Witt County Guards—march to the depot, then the hasty and tearful hand- shaking and earnest adieus, between friends and relations, which with a great many of our comrades were the last on earth. Then all-aboard for Joliet; then the encamp- ment at Camp Goodell; then the organiza- tion of the 20th regiment of Illinois volun- teers when the De Witt County Guards became company “E”; then the months of encampment under the auspices of the State, and then on the 18th of June the mustering of the regiment into the service of the United States, by Capt. Pitcher, U.S. A., for three years, unless sooner dis- charged. Comrades, you well know how many who on that beautiful June day held up their good right hands were discharged; some by surgeon’s certificate of disability, and many were discharged from further service here on earth, being transferred to the Grand Army above, where we hope the God of battles has given them a glorious rest eternal. I now see the regiment on the way to Alton, where we received our first tents and where camp life began in earnest. But we can’t tarry here, for “still must we on,” and we find ourselves at the Arsenal at St. Louis, and then down the “‘ Father of Wa- ters” to Cape Girardeau ; and here we may say the “tramp, tramp, tramp” of our sol- dier life commenced in reality. From the Cape we go to Jackson, thence back to the Cape; then to Bird's Point, back again to the Cape, then through Jackson and Dallas to Fredericktown, where our regiment re- ceived its “ baptism of fire,’ and where it assisted in gaining a signal victory over Jeff. Thompson, which I believe was the first complete victory during the war; for those of the enemy who were not killed or wounded, were completely routed and scat- tered in flight. Oh! how my heart swelled within me on that occasion, to see the boys —oUR OWN BOys—stand up so bravely before the enemy. Well, back we marched through Cape Girardeau to Bird’s Point, then to Fort Jefferson, back again, and then, hurrah! for Fort Henry and Fort Donelson, where, at the latter place, “Greek met Greek,” and where, after the battle was over, the 20th had lost twenty killed and nearly one hundred wounded. But now on to Shiloh, where on that 6th day of April, that glorious spring morning, on the holy Sabbath, the long-roll again beat to call our regiment into that two days’ fight, the most terrible fighting that ever transpired on this con'inent, and where we lost about one-third killed and wounded, of the fighting force left us after the battle of Donelson. To the losses of the regiment in both these battles, com- pany “E” contributed a large, yea, a melancholy number. At Shiloh, losing four killed and twenty-three wounded out of forty-three who went into action. But I cannot particularize. You have not forgotten the slow advance to Corinth, the march to Jackson, Tennessee, then on to Estinaula; then the battle of Britton’s Lane; then on to La Grange, Holly Springs, Oxford, and Yaughnapataupha, and then back to La Grange, Memphis, down the river to Lake Providence, Milli- kin’s Bend, Hardtimes Landing, Port Gib- son, Raymond, Jackson, Champion’s Hill, and the siege of Vicksburg. Have you forgotten the forty-four days among the sand-hills in the rear of that stronghold of rebeldom? Have you forgotten the final surrender and your glorious march into the city on that hot and sultry Fourth of July, under your gallant leader, John A. Logan? “No; I see the memory of those days and scenes are with you to-day.” Now comes the guarding of the city, the march to Brownsville, the raid to Meridian, the steaming up the river to Cairo, up the Ohio and Tennessee to Clifton ; then the march to Rome by way of Huntsville and Decatur ; and on, on, to Big Shanty and Kenesaw Mountain; down to Nickajack, Marietta and Atlanta, where, on the 22d of July, 1864, you fought the last great battle in which you were engaged, and which left eighteen men for duty belonging to your regiment. But soon Atlanta fell, and you followed our glorious old chieftain “from Atlanta to the sea.” From Atlanta you served as head- quarters’ guard of the Third Division. You were mounted, and the whole regi- ment, after all details were called in, num- bered forty-two men present for duty. What a falling off was there in numbers, from the time we left Joliet, and the morn- ing you left Atlanta and turned your faces Savannahwards ? After Sherman presented President Lin- coln with Savannah as a Christmas gift, you marched inland again from Beaufort, through Pocotaligo, Orangeburg, Colum- bia, Fayettesville, Bentonville, Goldsboro, and Raleigh; then on through Richmond to Washington, where, at the “Great Re- view” you represented part and parcel of “Sherman’s Bummers.” From Washington you were ordered to Louisville, Ky., thence to Chicago, where you were paid off and discharged, July 25, HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. 1865, after serving four years and twelve days. Comrades, what a glorious record is this for company “ E,” of the Twentieth Illinois Infantry! You marched through sixteen different states, fought fifteen battles, shared in four sieges, besides taking part in almost innumerable skirmishes; and you have the proud satisfaction to tell your children you belonged to a company, a regiment, a brigade, a division, a corps, and an army that never sustained defeat, but always conquered. Comrades, my task is done. I will only add that I am glad to see so many of you here to-day. For myself and in behalf of the committee of arrangements, I heartily _ greet you. Inthe name of our local au- thorities, and the mothers and daughters of Clinton, I welcome you to our city and to the Reunion Picnic; and I hope you will enjoy yourselves in every rational manner possible on this occasion. You can renew old friendships, you can take each other by the hand, you can tell your old camp fire stories and sing your old war songs. “ You can fight a bloodless battle, You can skirmish along the route, But it’s not worth while to forage, There are rations enough without.” ROLL CALL—PRESENT AND ACCOUNTED FOR. C. Goodbrake—Promoted Surgeon June 138, 61; resigned Sep. 17, 64. Evan Richards, Capt.—Promoted Major Dec. 17,61; Lieut. Col. Feb., 62; wounded at Shiloh, Tenn., April 6,62; killed at Raymond, Miss. May 12, ’63. H. E. Phares—Elected Ist Lieutenant May 10, 61; resigned Jan., 62. = James M. North—Elected 2d Lieutenant May 10, 61; promoted Captain Jan. 1, 62; wounded at Shiloh, Tenn , April 6, 62; mustered out Aug. 6, °64. "Rolla T. Richards—Appointed 2d Assisstant Surgeon Sep. 1, ’61; Ist Assistant Surgeon Nov. 17, 763; Surgeon Sep. 17, 64; mustered out July 16, 65; diced at Farmer City, Ill, in’66. ” J. R. Conklin, 1st Sergeant—A ppointed Sergt.' Major; promoted Adjutant April 7, ’62; mustered out Nov, 27, '64. E. W. Gideon, Sergeant— Appointed Hospital Steward June 12,61; died at Clinton, Nov. ’61. Ephraim Carruthers, Sergeant—Killed at Fort Donelson Feb. 14, 762. J. M. Porter, Sergeant—Promoted Ist Sergeant Jan. 1,65; Breveted 2d Lieutenant July 16, 65; mustered out July 16, °65. V. Warner, Sergeant—Promoted 2d Lieutenant Jan. 1,’62; wounded at Shiloh April 6, 762; promoted Captain Commissary of Subsistence Feb. 13, '65; Breveted Major March 13, ’65. James M. Lemen—Promoted Ist Sergeant Jan. 15, ’62; wounded at Champion Hi.l, Miss. May 16, 63; discharged June 13, ’64. James McAlhaney—-Wonnded, captured and paroled at Britton’s Lane, Tenn; never returned to company. Samuel B. McMurry—Died at Mound City. Il., March 18, 62. Wm. H. Brewster—Discharged Nov. 12, 62, for disability. J. N. D.rby—Wounded at Britton’s Lane, Tenn., Sep. 10, 62; missing. Thos, N. Byerly—Wounded at Shiloh April 6, "62; discharged April 20, ’63. HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. 5 deere Lucas—Died at Cinicnnati, O., Mar. 1, 62: E Martin Mohrle—Promoted for Color Sergeant; wounded at Shiloh, Tenn., April 6,’62; awarded medal for bravery at Vicksburg; killed in action . ‘i Ga., July 21, 64, and buried on the eld. Chas. Aughinbaugh—Discharged Nov. 28,’61, for disability ; re-enlisted in 107th Ill, Ang. ’62. Wm. J. Bayles—Veteran; captured at Brit- ton’s Lane, Tenn., Sep. 1, 62, again at Atlanta, Ga. July 22d, ’64, exchanged Nov. ’64, dis- charged July 16, ’65. Riley Aler, discharged Sep. 6, ’62, since died. Wm. A. Allen, missing Oct. 30, ’61. John G. Bolton, discharged June 15, ’64. Gus Bayha, discharged June 13, ’64. J. W. Beatty, died at Clinton, March 10, °67. B.S. Brown, killed April 6, ’62, at Shiloh. F. M. Bates, wounded at Shiloh April 6, ’62, and discharged Sep. 5, ’62. Thos. Butler, wounded at Shiloh April 6, ’62, and discharged Oct. 28, '62. ao R. Brewster, died Nov. 17,’61, at Cairo, ane Bazler, discharged April 12, ’62; since ied. Asa W. Cain, died at Clinton, March 25, 62. J. W. Cain, wounded at Ft. Donelson Feb. 14, 62, died April 12, ’62, from wounds received at Shiloh, April 6, °62. s John C. Cain, died at Louisville, Ky., June , 764. Gideon Chenoweth, discharged April 4, ’63, ce disability from wounds received at Jackson, ‘enn. Wm. D. Cole, died at Clinton, May 22, ’62. Wm. J. Comstock, discharged June 13, 64. Thos. W. Clark, wounded at Shiloh April 6, 162; date of discharge unknown. ie Carty, died at Cape Girardeau, Mo., Sep. ; 2s John Drury, missing, Oct. 3, 61. Samuel Denton,’ sergeant, wounded at Big Shanty, Ga., June 12, ’64, and Atlanta, Ga , July 21,'64; promoted Ist Lieutenant; veteran Aug. 6, '64; mustered out July 16, '65. we F. Dawson, sergeant, discharged June 13, D. B. Franklin, veteran, wounded at Vicks- burg, Miss., May 25, ’63; captured at Atlanta, Ga., July 22, 64; exchanged Nov. 64; mustered out July 16, ’65. R. B. Gibbs, wounded at Britton’s Lane, Tenn., Sep. 1, '62; discharged June 13, ’64. 98 pe M- Griffin, died at Fort Donelson Feb. 14, M. L. Harrison, died at Cape Girardeau, Mo., Oct. 6, 61. James M. Hall, wonnded at Shiloh April6,’62; discharged Aug. 28, ’62. Oliver Harrold, veteran, captured near Canton, Miss., Feb. 64; remained in prison until close’ of war; mustered out July 16, ’65. Joshua C. Hull, wounded at Britton’s Lane, Tenn., Sep. 1,'62; discharged Nov. 14, 762. George A. Hull, discharged June 13, 764. jeter’ B. Hormell, Sergeant, discharged June E. A. Hubbell, died from wounds received at Shiloh April 10, °62. Jos. M. Jones, veteran, wounded at Raymond, Miss., May 12, 63, and at Atlanta, Ga., July 22, 64, captured ; exchanged Noy. 64, and died at Annapolis, Md., Dec. 11, ’64, from inhuman treat- ment while prisoner at Andersonville. M. Y. Judd, transferred.to invalid corps Aug. 9, 63; since died. Abner C. Kneadler, discharged June 3, 64. J. H. Kelly, died at Clinton March 30, ’62. is . . J. Kenney, died at Paducah, Ky., Feb. 20, Sylvester M. King, wounded many times, at Shiloh, April 6, 62; discharged Oct. 12, ’62. R. B. Moody, wounded at Shiloh April 6, 62; discharged June 13, '64. J. F. Miller, killed in action at Shiloh April 6, 62. J. W. McDonald, wounded at Shiloh April 6, 762; discharged Sep. 28, ’62. = ; John McFarland, veteran, wounded at Shiloh a 6, 62; mustered out July 16, ’65; since ied. Joe Morrison, veteran, wounded at Raymond, Miss., May 12, '63; captured at Atlanta, Ga., July 22,64; exchanged Noy. 64; mustered out July 16, 65. Theo. McGee, wounded at Shiloh April 6, 62; discharged June 13, ’64. R. H. Mecum, veteran, wounded at Raymond, Miss., May 12, ’63; discharged July 16, ’65. “ee Maloney, died at St. Louis, Mo., Nov. 24, = { Alex. Martin, veteran, captured at Atlanta, Ga., July 22,64; exchanged Nov. ’64; mustered out July 16, ’65. é Samuel P. Martin, veteran, discharged July 16, 65. W. H. Marrs, wounded at Shiloh April 6, ’62; discharged Oct. 12, '62. W. H. Miller, died at Pekin, Ill, Feb. 6, °62. Jax, McGough, discharged June 13, ’64. Jas. A. Morrison, discharged Dec. 7, ’61, for disability ; died at Clinton. Theo. McKirrigan, killed at Raymond, Miss., May 12, ’63. G. F. Marsh, veteran, wounded at Vicksburg. Miss., May 22, 63, and at Atlanta, Ga., July 22, 64; mustered out July 16, '65. Lewis Long, veteran, wounded at Vicksburg, Miss., May 22,63, and Atlanta, Ga., July 21, 64; discharzed April 12, 65. Theo. Nicholson, died at Cairo, IIL, Nov. 18, 61. J. M. Osborn, wounded at Shiloh April 6, 62; discharged at Keokuk, Ia., Oct. 18, 762. R. E. Ogburn, died at St. Louis March 28, 62. Daniel O'Leary, discharged Ang. 1, 64. John A. Porter, discharged at Si. Louis May 7, 62. Thos. Patterson, died at Mound City, Ill., Oct. 28, ’61. Samuel Proud, veteran, Jan. 8, ’64. John Ross, killed at Hillsboro, Miss., Feb. 15, 64. S. D. Robb, wounded at Fort Donelson, Feb. 14, '62; killed at Shiloh April 6, ’62. J.C. Robb, died at Waynesville, Ill., April 6, "62. Eli Ratcliffe, killed at Raymond, Miss., May 12,63. 0. S. Sampson, veteran, killed at Neuse River, N.C., April, '65. John F. Street, veteran, run Vicksburg block- ade April 22, ’63; mustered out July 16, ’65. David Schmidt, wounded at Britton’s Lane, Tenn., Sep. 1, 62, and at Raymond, Miss., May 12, 63; discharged June 13, '64. Jas. W. Scott, discharged Feb. 5, ’63, for disa- bility; killed by cars at Wapella, Il. John Solomon, died at Vicksburg, Miss., July 9, 763. John Short, wounded at Shiloh April 6, 62; Britton’s Lane, Sept. 1,62; discharged June 8, 63; killed at Wapella, II. Chas. A. Stewart, discharged June 12;’63, for disability. , J. A. Slatten, wounded at Donelson; killed at Britton’s Lane, Tenn., Sept. 1, 762. Wm. R. Thomas, wounded at Shiloh April 6, 62: discharged June 13, ’64. ' David West, discharged Nov. 28, ’61, for disa- bility. Castes A. Winslow, discharged Nov. 28, ’61, for disability. = R. J. W. Winn, missing from camp near Hum- boldt, Tenn., Oct. 12, 62; never heard from. Asa Wilson, wounded at Raymond, Miss., May 12, 63; discharged June 18, ’64. J. P. Yeamans, discharged June 13, 764. Jacob Hogle, veteran, captured at Britton’s Lane, Tenn., and at Atlanta, Ga.; exchanged June, ’64; mustered out July 10, ’69; since died. S. K. Carter, wounded at Shiloh April 6, ’62; discharged Sept. 2, 62. Joel E. King, discharged Oct. 11, ’62. J. A. Edmiston, hospital steward, Nov. 1,’61; ist Lieutenant Jan. ’62; Captain March 21, ‘65; captured at Atlanta, Ga., July 22, '64; exchanged Sept. 28, 64. James H. Bean, veteran, wounded near Atlanta, Ga., July 21, 64; discharged July 16, ’65. 115 Alex. G. Bettis, wounded at Shiloh April 6, 62; discharged Dec. 15, ’63. J. H. Hutchinson, died at Cincinnati, O., March 19, ’62, from wounds received at Donelson. ' J. H. Hudson, died at St. Louis May 7, ’62, from wounds received at Shiloh. W. R. Kelly, veteran recruit; mustered out July 16, 65. Fred. Moldenhour, veteran recruit; mustered out July 16, 65. oa Morgan died at Jackson, Tenn., Sept. , 62, Thos. B. Phillips, veteran recruit; captured at Atlanta, Ga., July 22, 64; exchanged Nov. ’64; mustered out July 16, ’65. Isaac R. Porter, discharged Oct. 29, ’62, for disability. Chas. E. Price, discharged Feb. 16, 62, for disability. Samuel Richards, promoted chaplain June 13, 63; resigned January 29, 64. Recruits. W. R. Smith, veteran, woindel at Siake Creek. Gap, Ga., mustered out July 16, ’65. H. B. Runnels, mustered into service to take effect March 4, ’63; mustered out July 16, 65. James Franklin, cook for company from 1861 to 1864. George R. Watt, mustered into service in Dec. 61; mustered out July 16, ’65, as Sergeant. SEVENTH INFANTRY REGIMENT. (THREE YEARS’ SERVICE.) MUSTER ROLL COMPANY E. Privates, Chadderon, Jonas G., discharged April 7, 1862. Darrow, Thomas R., discharged Dec. 21, 1861. EIGHTH INFANTRY REGIMENT. (THREE YEARS’ SERVICE.) MUSTER ROLL COMPANY K. Rveruits. Gondy, Robert L., discharged April 22, 1863, disability. THIRTEENTH INFANTRY REGIMENT. (THREE YEARS’ SERVICE.) This was organized under the Ten-Regi- ment Bill at Dixon, Ill., May 9, 1861, and mustered into the U. 8. Service May 24, 1861. It made several marches through Missouri and Arkansas, and July 9, 1864, consolidated with the Fifty-sixth Illinois Infantry Volunteers. MUSTER ROLL COMPANY E. Private. Patch, William B., deserted March 10, 1862. MUSTER ROLL COMPANY G. Recruits. Alden, Henry D., died Nov. 5, 1861. Bachus, Delos W., mustered out June 18, 1864. Stiles, George H., deserted Oct. 27, 1862. FIFTEENTH INFANTRY REGIMENT. (THREE YEARS’ SERVICE.) MUSTER ROLL COMPANY C. Privates. See, Garrett, discharged Aug. 13, 1862,disability. See, Alfred, discharged June 1, 1862, disability. Wood, Newel P., Vet., mustered out May 30, 1865. MUSTER ROLL COMPANY H. Veteran. McKinley, James H., mustered out Aug. 14, 1865. T16 HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. TWENTIETH INFANTRY. (THREE YEARS’ SERVICE.) This regiment was organized at Joliet, May 14, 1861, as volunteers. It was mus- tered into the United States service for three years, June 13, 1861, by Capt. T. G. Pitcher, U.S. A. The regiment left Joliet June 18, by order of Governor Yates, and proceeded to Alton, Illinois, July 6th; moved to St, Louis Arsenal on the 10th, to Cape Girardeau on the 12th, to Bird’s Point ; October 17th, returned to Cape Gi-- rardeau; on the 19th moved to Frederick- town, and on the following day had an engagement with the enemy, under Jeff. Thompson, in which it was victorious, Janu- ary 14, 1862, accompanied General Grant on a reconnoissance in Kentucky, toward Columbus, and returned to Bird’s Point on the 20th. On the 2d of February moved to Fort Henry, and on the 4th occupied the Fort. February 11th arrived before Fort Donelson, and participated in the three days’ battle. Arrived at Pittsburg Landing March 24th ; was engaged in the battle of Shiloh, April 6th and 7th; was ordered from its position before Corinth June 3d, arriving at Jackson the 8th. September Ist, engaged the enemy at Brit- ton’s Lane, and returned to Jackson on the 4th; arrived at Lagrange on the 11th and moved from there to Holly Springs on the 30th; left Holly Springs December 1st; crossed the Tallahatchie river on the 3d, arriving at Oxford ; returned to Talla- hatchie river December 24, 1862. The regiment was mustered out July 16, 1865, at Louisville, Ky., and arrived at Chicago July 19, 1865, for final payment and discharge. The above is a brief sketch of the move- ments of the Twentieth Regiment, and below may be found the names of those who volunteered from De Witt county. Lieut. Colonel. Evan Richards, killed in battle, May 12, 1863, Adjutant. John R. Conklin, term expired Nov. 27, 1864. Surgeons, Christopher Goodbrake, resigned Sept. 17, 1864. Rolla T. Richards, mustered out July 16, 1865. Chaplain. Samuel Richards, resigned Jan 29, 1864. NON-COMMISSIONED STAFF, Sergeant Major. John R. Conklin, promoted. Hospital Steward. EdwinW. Gideon, d. at Clinton, Il], Nov. 29, 1861. MUSTER ROLL COMPANY E. Captains. James M. North, term expired Ang. 6, 1864. John A. Edmiston, mustered out July 16, 1865. First Lieutenants. Henry C. Phares, resigned Jan. 30, 1862. Samuel Denton, mustered out July 16, 1865. Second Lieutenants. Vespasian Warner, term expired Dec. 10, 1864. John M. Porter, must’d out as serg’t, July 16, 65. Sergecnts. Eph. D. Carruthers, k’d at Ft. Donl’sn Feb. 15, 762 Jno. M. Porter, vet.,m’d out July 15, 65, as s’gt. Corporals. Jas. M. Lemen, disch’d June 13, ’64, as sergeant. James McAlhaney, reduced; deserted. Sam’l B. McMurray, died Mound city, Mar. 13,765. Wn. M. Brewster, disch’d Nov. 12, 62; disbl’ty. John A. Darby, deserted, Oct. 1, 1861. Thos. N. Byerley, disch’d April 20, ’63; wounds. Lafayette, Lucas, died at Cincinnati, March 31, 62 Martin Morely, vet. k’d Atlanta, Ga. July 31, 764. Musicians. Chas Aughenbaugh, dis. Nov. 28, ’61; dis’blty. Wm. R. Bayles, vet., must’d out May 13, ’65. Wagoner. Martin R. Harrison, died Cape Girad’u, Oct. 6,’61. Privates. Alex. Riley, disch’d Sept. 6, 1862: disability. Allen, Wm. A., deserted Oct. 30, 1861. Bolton, John G., disch'd June 13, 1864. Bayha, Gustave, disch’d June 13, 1864. Batty, John W., disch’d June 13, 1864. Brown, Benj. 8., died April 9, 1864, wounds. Bates, Francis M., disch’d Sept. 5, 62; disb’Ity. Butler, Thomas, disch’d Oct. 28, 1862; wounds. Brewster, James R., died‘at Cairo, Nov. 17, ’61. Bayler, George, disch’d April 12, 62; disb’lty. Cain, Asa W., died at Clinton, Ill, March 22, ’62. Cain, John C., died at Louisville, Ky., June, ’63. Cain, John W., died April 16, 1863; wounds. Chenoworth, Gideon, disch’d Ap. 14,’62; wounds. Cole, Wm. D., died at Clinton, Ill., May 22, 62. Comstock, William J., discharged June 13, 1864. | Clark, Thomas W., discharged. Carty, William, died Cape Girard’u, Sept. 15, ’61. Drury, John, deserted Oct. 3, 1861. Franklin, Benj., Dr. Vet. M.O., dis'd July 16, 65. Gibbs, Reuben B., disch’d June 13, 1864. Griffin, John M., died at Ft.Donelson Mar. 18, ’61- Hall, James M., disch’d August 28, 1862. Harrold, Oliver, vet., m’t out July 16, 65, as s’gt. Hall, Joshua C., disch’d Nov. 14, ’62; disability. Hornell, Lucian A. B., disch’d June 13, 1864. Hull, George A., disch’d June 18, 1864. Hubbell, Ephraim A., died of wounds, Ap. 10, ’62. Jones, Joseph M., died at Annapolis, Dec. 12, ’64, Judd, Milton Y., trans. to V. R. C. Aug. 9, 63. Kneadler, Abner C., discharged June 13, 1864. Kelly, John A., died at Clinton, Il]., Mar. 30, ’62. Kinney, John J., died at Paducah, Feb. 20, 762. King, Sylvester M., disch’d Oct. 12, 62; dis‘blty. MeDonald, John W., disch’d Sept. 29,62; dis’blty. McFarland, John, vet., mustered out July 16, 65. Morrison, Joseph, mustered out July 16, 1865. McGee, Theodore, discharged June 13, 1864. Moody, Reuben B., discharged June 13, 1864. Mceumb, Robt. H., vet. corp., absent at mns. out. Maloney, Patrick, died at St. Louis, Nov. 24, 62. Martin, Alexander, vet., must’d out July 16, 65. Miller, William H., diced at Pekin. Martin, Samuel P., vet., must'd out July 16, 65, Marrs, William H., corp., dis. Get. 12,’62: wnds. McGough, James, discharged June 13, 1864. Nicholson, Thomas, died at Cairo Nov. 18, 61. Osborn, John M., discharged for disability. Osborn, Reuben EF , died at St. Louis, Mar. 28,62 O’Larry, Daniel, discharged Aug. 9, 1864. Porter, John A., discharged 1862; disability. Proud, Samuel. vet., mus. out July 16, ’65, serg’t. Robb, Stephen D., killed at Shiloh, April 6, 62. Robb, Joshua C., died at Waynesville, Ap. 8, ’62. Ratcliff, Ely, k’d at Raymond, Miss., May 12,63. Sampson, Orestes S., vet., missing since Ap. 13, 63. Schmidt, David, discharged June 13, 1864. Scate, James W., discharged Feb. 6, ’63; dis’ bilty. Solomon, John, died at Vicksburg, July 9, 1863. Short, John, discharged Jan. 8, 1863. Stewart, Charles A., disch’d, June 12,62; dis'bty. Statton, James A., kd Brittou’s Lane, Sept. 1, 62. Thomas, William E., discharged June 13, 1864. | West, David, discharged Noy. 28, 1861: dish’ty. | Winslow, Charles A., discharged June 13, 1864. Winn, Reuben J. W., deserted October 12, 1862. Wilson, Asa, discharged June 13, 1864. Yeatman, James P., discharged June 13, 1864. Veterans. Bean, James H., mustered out July 16, 1865. Long, Lewis, discharged April 12. 1865. Marsh, George F., mus. out July 16, ’65, as serg’t. Street, John F., mus. out July 16, 65, as serg’t. Watt, George R., mus. out July 16, ’65, as serg’t. Recruits. | Aughorn, Reuben, died at St. Louis, Mar. 28, 62. Bettis, Alexander G., mustered out Oct. 1, 1864. Carter, Stephen R., disch’d Sept. 2, 61; dieb’Ity. Hogle, Jacoh, disch'd May 2, 1862; disability. Hogle, Jacob, must’d out July 16, ’65, as corp’l. Hutchinson, James H., died at Cincinnati, Mar. 19, 1862; wounds. Hndson, J. Howard, died at St. Louis. May 7, 62. Kelly, William B., mustered out July 16, 1865. King, Joel E, disch’d Oct. 11, 62; disability. Moldenhour, Frederick, mnst’d out July 716, 765. McCaragan, Thomas, k’d, Raymond, May 18, ’63. Phillips, Thomas B., mustered ont July 16, 1865. Porter, Isaac R., disch’d Oct 29, 1863: disability. Smith, William R., mustered out July 16, 1865. Under-Cook. Rounds, Henry B., mustered out July 16, 1865. TWENTY-FIFTH INFANTRY REGIMENT. (THREE YEARS’ SERVICE.) ~- This regiment was organized Aug. 4th, 1861. Ordered to Missouri we find them with the army at Rolla, Mo., December 1861, participating in the campaign against McCullough, Van Dorn and Price ; engaged in the battles of Pea Ridge, March 6 and 8, 1862. April following, commenced march to Batesville, Arkansas, at which place we find them May 8. Assigned to General Jeff. C. Davis’ division,and began march to Cape Girardeau, Mo.; arrived there on the 21st, a distance of 252 miles ; embarked on steamers for Hamburg Land- ing, engaged in the reduction of Corinth, also assisting in the battles of Chattanooga, Chickamauga, Marion Bridge, Kenesaw Mt., Atlanta and Stone River. Officers killed, 3; enlisted men, 385; wounded, 97; died, 184; prisoners, 17; discharged for disability, 185. Colonel. Caswell P, Ford resigned April 14, 1863. TWENTY-SIXTH INFANTRY. (THREE YEARS’ SERVICE.) A portion of Company “K” of this regiment volunteered from this county. The regiment was mustered into the United States service at Camp Butler, August 31, 1861, and was ordered to Quincy, Illinois, for the protection of that place. They were not armed, and the men did guard duty here with hickory clubs. The 26th was a gallant regiment,and participated in many hard-fought battles. It served out the full time of service and received final payment and discharge at Springfield, Illi- nois, July 28, 1865. HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. Tay Following is a list of the battles in which this regiment participated : Ackworth, Adairsville, Altoona, Atlanta, siege of, Bentonville, Big Shanty, Bird Song Ferry, Big Hatchie, Booneville, Burt Hickory, Casey- ville, Chatahooche river, Collierville, Columbia, Congaree creek, Corinth, siege of Corinth, Octo- ber 3 and 4, 1862, Coldwater, Dallas, Davis’s mills, Decatur, Ezra Church, Farmington, Goldsboro, Greyville, Griswoldville, Holly Springs, Island, No. 10, Ikua, Jackson, Miss., Kingston, Kenesaw Mountain, Lamar, Lovejoy Station, Little Salka- hatchie, Lumpkin Mills, Lynch Creek, Marietta, Mission Ridge, Fort McAlister,New Madrid,Nick- ajack,Ox ford, Powder Creek, Pumpkin Creek, Poco- taligo, Raleigh, Red Ouk,Resaca, Rienzi, Rogers- ville, Salkahatchie, Savannah, Scotboro, Snake Creek Gap, Sweetwater, Vicksburg. The marches made by this regiment were from Commerce to New Madrid, Mo. ; Pittsburg Landing to Booneville, Miss. ; Corinth to Oxford, Miss.; Corinth to Tus- cumbia, Ala. ; Vicksburg to Jackson, Miss. ; Memphis to Chattanooga, Tenn. ; Chatta- nooga to Knoxville, and return ; Chatta- nooga to Atlanta, Ga. ; Atlanta to the sea, Savannah to Washington, D. C. Total distance marched by the regiment in four years’ service, 6,931 miles. MUSTER ROLL COMPANY K. Corporal. Jonathan P. Gray, vet., must. out July 20, 65. Wagoner. Martin L. Todd, vet., absent sick at muster out of regiment. Privates. Bowman, John F., veteran. Gray, Eli, vet., must’d out July 20, 1865; as corporal. Hoffman, Morgan J., vet., shot by Provost guards. King, Geo. W., lost right arm at Atlanta, Ga., August 14, 1864. Moreford, John, disch’d Aug. 2,’62; disability. McClintock, John Riddal, James, discharged. Riddal, David W., vet., must’d out July 20, 65. Spelts, Louis, disch’d Jan. 20,’65; term expd. Stanford, William, vet., must. out July 20, ’65. Wilson, James H., vet., must’d out July 20, ’65. Veterans. Forsythe, John H., mustered out July 20, 1865. Smalldon, John, must’d out July 20, ’65; as ser- geant. Smith, George H., must’d out July 20, 1865. Recruits. Baker, Samuel C., mustered out June 2, 1865. Frisby, Jonathan G., mustered out June 19, ’65. Genning, Edwin K., lost right leg at Benton- ville, N. C., March 22, 1865. Haynes, Greenberry, must’d out July 20, 1865. Jacobs, Theodore H , i : " King, George W., absent, wounded at muster out of regiment. Morris, Winfield, mustered out July 20, 1865. Morris, B. J., t $ es Mobley, William F., s e e Robble, Henry, “ sf Bi Reid, Lewis B., a uf ‘ Rankin, John W., oe “ « Riddle, Zebulon, Riddon, William A., “ i e Riddal, David, fe & a Sutton, Amos R., mustered out June 2, 1865. Spelts, George A., #6 ff Sheet, Charles A. L., Be a Sheet, John W., if f Sampson, William M., must'd out July 20, 65. Todd, John F. M., e ep ae THIRTY-SECOND INFANTRY. (THREE YEARS’ SERVICE.) This regiment was mustered into United States service as Illinois Volunteers, Dec. 31, 1861. It served the full term, and participated in a number of battles sus- taining heayy losses. While in the U. 8. service it traveled about 11,000 miles. Was mustered out at Fort Leavenworth Sept. 6, 1865. MUSTER ROLL COMPANY 4. First Sergeant. John P. Wright, killed at Shiloh April 6, 1862. Privates. , Lakins, John, died. Meeks, Squire H., vet., mustered out Sept. 16, ’65. THIRTY-THIRD INFANTRY. (THREE YEARS’ SERVICE.) In this regiment De Witt county was represented by a few volunteers in com- panies “A” and “D,’’ whose names may be seen immediately following this brief history. The regiment was organized at Camp Butler, Sept., 1861, by Col. Charles E. Hovey, and mustered into the U.S. service by Capt. T. G. Pitcher, U. 8. A. On the 20th of September, it was ordered into Missouri, where it remained scouting during the winter, with headquarters at Ironton. At the battle of Fredericktown, Company “ A.” was on the skirmish line. In March, 1862, with General Steele's com- mand it moved southward, and joined Gen- eral Curtis’ army. Was engaged in the battle of Cache and in several skirmishes. At the battle of Cotton Plant, Company “A,” onskirmish line, met and repulsed a charge of 2,000 Texan Rangers. Camped near Helena and made eight expeditions up and down the river. Wintered in South East, Mo. Was ordered south and attached to the First Brigade, First Division, Thirteenth Army corps, participating in the battles of Port Gibson, Champion Hills, Black River Bridge, as- sault and siege of Vicksburg and the siege of Jackson. Moved to New Orleans and thence to Texas. January Ist, 1864, re- enlisted as veterans and returned home on veteran furlough. The regiment was ordered to New Or- leans, where it did guard duty. The non- veterans were sent home and mustered out Oct 11th, 1864. During a trip by rail to join the 16th army corps, the train was thrown from the track and nine men were killed and seventy wounded. March 27th, arrived in front of Spanish Fort, the main defense of Mobile, and, until its capture, April 8th, was actively engaged. Loss: one killed, two died of wounds and nine wounded. Marched to and encamped on the Alabama river. Here it received the news of Lee and Johnson’s surrender, after which its operations were not of a hostile character. Was mustered out at Vicks- burg Noy. 24th, 1865, and ordered to Camp Butler for final payment and dis- charge. MUSTER ROLL COMPANY A. Corporals, Isaac N. McCuddy, died at Ironton, Mo., Oct. 19, 61. Privates. Allyn, Edward, vet., mustered out Noy. 24, ’65. Davenport, Isaiah S., vet, “ ss De Boice, William H. H., died at Ironton, Mo., Jan. 2, 62. Dines, Martin, died at Ironton, Mo., Noy. 16, ’61. Finch, George D., vet., mustered out Nov. 24, ’65. as corporal. Garrett, Louis, vet., died at home on furlough. Howe, Jesse H., died at Ironton, Mo., Nov. 10, ’61. Montgomery, Chas. D., discharged Feb. 24, 63; wounds, Phillips, Philip H., vet., mustered out Nov. 24, ’65, as sergeant. Spradling, John W., disch’d April 3, 64; wounds. Spradling, Richard M., vet., disch’d Nov. 24, ’65 ; term expired. Zartman, Absalom, vet., killed at Vicksburg, Miss., May 24, ’63. a Veteran. Power, Matthew H., sg’t, died at Cairo, Oct. 24, 64, Recruits. De Boice, Francis M. Spradling, James, mustered out Nov. 24, ’65. MUSTER ROLL COMPANY G. Privates. Atkins, Francis D. MUSTER ROLL COMPANY D. Recruits. Hodgkins, Alfred H., died at Meridian, Miss., Aug. 7, ’65. Orr, Alfred, tr fr 124, TIL, dis. Oct. 27,'65 ; dsbl’ty. MUSTER ROLL COMPANY G. Privates, Brown, George P., disch’d Feb. 18,63. disabl’ty. Hickman, William L., dis. Jan. 13, ’62; disabl’ ty. Swearingen. Isaac T., vet., must. out Nov. 24, 65. MUSTER ROLL COMPANY K. Recruits. Hendrick, Samuel A., died at Old Town, Ark., Aug. 9, 62. 'THIRTY-FOURTH INFANTRY. (THREE YEARS’ SERVICE.) Was organized at Camp Butler, Sep. 7, 1861, by Col. E.N. Kirk. Oct. 2d, moved to Lexington, Ky., and from thence to Louisville, and then to Camp Nevin, Ky., where it remained until Feb. 14, 1862. Marched to Bowling Green and thence via at Nashville, Franklin and Columbia to Savannah on the Tennessee river. Arrived Pittsburg Landing, April 7, 1862, and was hotly engaged in that battle, losing Major Levanway and fifteen men killed and 112 wounded. From thence moved to Corinth, and was engaged on the 29th of May, 118 HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. losing one man killed and five wounded. From Corinth, moved to Iuka and Flor- ence, Ala. Was camped over one month at Battle Creek, and from there moved to Louisville. Oct. Ist, 1862, left Louisville for Frankfort. Oct. 4th, skirmished at Clayville, Ky. Nov. 27th, had a skirmish at Lavergne. Assisted in driving the enemy from Nashville. On Nov. 29th, moved via Independence Hill, toward Mur- freesboro. 30th, took position as extreme right of Union lines. 81st, the enemy at- tacked the regiment in overwhelming force, driving it back on the main line, when the enemy’s cavalry made a charge capturing many of the regiment. Loss—killed 21, wounded 98, missing 66. Skirmished near Liberty Gap, June 24th, driving the enemy from his position ; losing 3 killed and 26 wounded. Nov. 25th, ordered to join the Brigade on the battle-field of Chattanooga. At 1 o’clock, a. M., of the 26th moved via Chickamauga Station—met the retreating enemy near Graysville, and was engaged about half an hour. Re-enlisted as veterans and returned home on veteran furlough. Moved South in February, 1864. Was mustered out at Louisville, Ky, July 12, 1865. Received final payment and dis- charge at Chicago, July 16, 1865. ‘ THIRTY-FOURTH INFANTRY REGIMENT. (THREE YEARS’ SERVICE.) MUSTER ROLL, COMPANY D. Recruits. Fisher, James A., vet. recruit, M. O., July 12,’65, Robbins, Daniel F., “ “ deserted May 24,’64. MUSTER ROLL, COMPANY G. Veterans. Ball, Geo. H., mustered out July 12,’65, as Corp’l. Baughman, Jacob H., mustered out July 12, 65, as Corporal. ‘ Baughinan, David J., mustered out July 12, ’65, as Sergeant. Brewer, John, mustered out July 12, ’65,as Serg’t. Brownfield, James, mustered out July 12, '65, as Sergeant. Buck, Ira, discharged Oct. 7, ’64, disability. Cully, Richard N., mustered out July 12, ’65, as Corporal. Clendenen, Henry, Sergeant, transferred to V. R. C., Feb. 25, °65. Crisler, Anselm §., mustered out July 12, ’65, as Sergeant. Davis, Elias, deserted May 25, ’65. Farris, John E., mustered out July 12, ’65, Geidner, Timothy, died at Nashville, June 22, 64; wounds, Glore, William H., mustered out July 12,’65, as Sergeant. Mick, Isaac, mustered out July 12, '65, as Serg’t. Mick, Peter, se Moore, Isaac V., pro.aoted to Ist Lieutenant. McCoy, David, mustered out July 12,65. Meyer, Henry, as oe as Corp’l. Modglin, Troy, “cb “ “ “cc Newton, TrumanC€.,“ as Perkins, James M., promoted Pratt, Heary C., mustered out July 12, ’65, as Sergeant. Palmer, J. T., mustered out July 12, '65. Pierson, Robert, “ “ « a Pickett, Samuel, “ st ‘ Rogge, William, “ er ES Rogge, Henry, mustered out July 12, ’65. Russell, Albert, “ “4 “ sf Smith, Henry H,“ “ “ & Stanley, Jos. H., “ “ ees Sherman, Alb’t C., “ es x MUSTER ROLL, COMPANY K. Recruits. Wilson, Arthur W., mustered out, Oct. 8, ’66. THIRTY-EIGHTH INFANTRY, (Three Years’ Service.) There were a few volunteers in com- pany F of this regiment from De Witt county. Their names may be seen below. The regiment was organized at Camp Butler, Illinois, in September, 1861, by Col. William P. Carlin. Its first engage- ment occurred October 21st, at Frederick- town, with the enemy under command of Jeff Thompson. Participated in the last days of the siege of Corinth; charged a battery at Knob Gap, capturing two guns. Loss three killed and eight wounded ; in the battle of Stone river, loss thirty-four killed, one hundred and nine wounded, and thirty-four missing; engaged at Liberty Gap; June 26, 1862, skirmished with the enemy, losing three killed and nineteen wounded ; was at Chickamauga, losing one hundred and eighty men killed, wounded, and missing. Was in the campaign of Chattanooga, losing four killed, thirty-six wounded, and three missing, and was en- gaged in several other minor engagements and many long and severe marches. The regiment was mustered out in Texas and ordered home. THIRTY-KIGHTH INFANTRY REGIMENT. (Three Years’ Service.) Quartermaster. Reuben N. Laurence, mustered out Mar. 20, 1866. NON-COMMISSIONED STAFF. Q. M. Sergeant. Jason Ham. MUSTER ROLL COMPANY F. Sergeants. John H. Leigher, trans to V. R.C. Sep. 6, 1863. Corporals. Chas. IT. Omsby, mus. out Sep. 1, ’64 as serg’t. Reuben N. Lawrence, vet., trans. to N.C. 8., pro. Q. M. Privates. Howser, Alvin F., died in Andersonville prison Sept. 27, 1864. No. of grave 9880. Ishmael, Richard T., vet., deserted July 8, 1864. Jeffrey, Francis M., must’d out Sept. 15, 1864, as Ist sergeant. Onstatt, George, mus. out Sept. 15, 64. Parks, John, mustered out Sept. 15, 1864, Smith, George B., mustered out Sept. 15, 1864. Smith, Walter, trans. to U. S. Navy Feb. 5, 1862. Recruit. Ogden, Charles E., mustered out March 20, 1866. THIRTY-NINTH INFANTRY REGIMENT. The Thirty-ninth regiment began organ- izing as soon as the news of the firing on Fort Sumter reached Chicago. It assumed the name of “ Yates’ Phalanx” in honor of His Excellency Governor Yates. Aus- tin Light, of Chicago, was appointed Col- onel ; and under his direction the organiza- tion was completed, and on the morning of October 13, 1861, it left for the field of action, being assigned to the army of the Potomac. January 3, 1862, the advance of a rebel force 15,000 strong, under com- mand of “Stonewall” Jackson, attacked companies D, I and.K, in command of Major Mann, near Bath, Va., and after a brisk little fight were repulsed ; then with two pieces of artillery, a liberal display of strategy and courage, the enemy was held in check for nearly twenty-four hours. Companies C and G, under command of Capt. Stoughton were also attacked at Great Cacapon Bridge, but repulsed the enemy with considerable loss. Companies C and F drew into ambush about 500 of Ashby’s Cavalry, and after killing and wounding 30 routed them. From this it made some long and severe marches, suf- fering much from cold and hunger, serving occasionally on guard duty. Took part in the brilliant fight at Win- chester, March 23, 1862, that resulted in the utter defeat of ‘‘ Stonewall” Jackson’s forces. The regiment participated in many hard-fought battles, numerous skirmishes, and several hard and long marches, and was one of the most gallant regiments in the late war. It received its final pay- ment and discharge at Springfield on Dec. 16th, 1865. MUSTER ROLL COMPANY B. Corporals. Elliot B. Hill, discharged Aug. 1, ’64; disability. MUSTER ROLL COMPANY D. Second Lieutenants. Austin Towner, resigned, Sep. 4th, ’62. Gergo Ae pa mustered out as Sergeant, Dec. 765. Privates. Bullis, Newman, discharged, Sep. 10,64, term ex- Dresser, Lewis, vet., killed at Deep Run, Va., Aug. 16, 64. German, Allen, deserted, Dec. 18, ’61. Griffith, George, died Aug. 31, 62; wounds. Godfrey, Isaac W.; vet., mustered out July 20, ’65. Hare, John, discharged, May 31, 62; disability. Hummell, Robert N., vet,, killed at Fort Gregg, Va., April 2d, 765. Hewett, Frank, discharged June 9, ’62; disability. Jones, William F., vet., absent; sick at M. O. of Regiment. Lankenaw, Henry, vet., killed at, Deep Run, Va. Aug. 16, 64, Lyons, John, vet., mustered out Dee. 6, 65, as Corporal. Lucen, Thomas, vet., mustered out Dec. 6,’65, as Corporal. McCarnley, Frederick, vet., M. O., Dec. 6, '65, as Corporal ; wounded. Martin, John, discharged June 6, ’62. Miller, John, vet., discharged Jan. 15; disability. McLaughlin, John, transferred to Bat. B, 5th U. 8. Art., Dec. 5. 62. Moore, William, discharged Sep. 10,'65; term exp. HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. Nye, Edward, mustered out Oct. 12, 64. Root, ee vet., killed at Petersburg, Va., Sep. 6 , 764. Reese, John, vet., Sergeant, deserted Aug. 5, '65. Smith, Michael, vet., mustered out Dec. 6, 765. Swain Boao vet., sergeant, killed in Va., Aug. 16, 64, Tobias, Nathaniel, died at Richmond Va., May 21, ’64; wounds. Waite, Malden C., died July 2, '64; Wounds. Wade, William, vet. Wells, George W., mustered out Dec. 6, '65, as Sergeant. MUSTER ROLL, COMPANY H. . Corporals. Miles, B. Edminston, discharged Oct. 17,’62; dis- ability. Elias, H. Wilson, M. 0,, May 9, ’65, as Sergeant ; term exp. Privates. Moorley, William R., mustered out May 9, 65. Martin, D. J. J., M. M., must’d out May 9, ’65, Veterans. Wilson, John S., discharged July 4, ’65, as Ser- geant; disability. MUSTER ROLL, COMPANY I. Captains. Samuel Gilmore, must’d out to date, Jan. 26,’66. First Ineutenants. Emory L. Waller, resigned, June 14, ’62. James D. Lemon, died Aug. 20, ’64. Joseph W. Neal, mustered out Dec. 6, 65. Second Lieutenants. Albert W. Fellows, killed in battle, June 2, 64. Sergeants. W. C. McMurry, mustered out March 14, ’65. Corporals. John A. Bean, vet., killed near Richmond, Va., Oct. 27, °64. J. M. Neal, promoted. Thomas J Johnson, vet., mustered out Dec. 6,’65, as Sergeant. me Privates. Brennan, James, vet., mustered out Dec. 6,’65, as Sergeant. Berry, John, mustered out Oct. 18,-64. Clark, Lake, discharged June 28, ’62 ; disability. Ford, Newton, wounded, died of starvation, about Oct. 15, ’64, in Andersonville prison. Goodin, Hiram, died of wounds, Aug. 10,’64; prisoner. Gesford, William, disch’gd July 4, ’63; disability. Hurley, Lewis, vet., killed at Drury’s Bluff, Va., May 16, ’64. Hoover, John, vet., missing in action since May 16, ’64. Halloway, Philip M., mustered out Sep. 10, 64. Hurst, Edward, killed at Deep Run, Va, Aug. 16,’ 64. : Hoover, Columbus, vet., mustered out Dec. 6,’65. Johnson, John 8. musician ; dischgd ; disability. Kirbo, John W., vet., discharged April 13, 765; disability. ‘ Poff, Henry M.,discharged July 4, 62 ; disability. Robertson, G. P., disch’d Nov. 20, 63 ; disability. Thomas, J. M., mustered out Sep. 10, 64. Weedman, John W., Sergeant, died of starvation about Nov. 15, ’64, at Andersonville pri- son; No. of grave, 10, 785. Woodward, Edward, vet., mustered out Dec. 6, ’65, as Corporal. White, William D., vet. ‘ discharged Jan. 16, 65 disability. Wetzel, Michael, vet., Sergeant (wounded), April 2,65; discharged for disability. Weedman, John B., mustered out Sep. 20, ’64. Recruits, Blandon, John K , mustered out May 31, 65. Hoover, Theodore, mustered out Dec. 6, ’65. Johnson, Joel B., died of wounds, June 2, ’64. Neal, Amos, mustered out June 22, ’61. Weedman, Jacob T., mustered out May 28, 1865; FORTY-FIRST INFANTRY. (Three years’ service.) This regiment was organized by the au- thority of the Secretary of War, in July, 1861, at Decatur, Illinois, on the 9th of August, 1861, by Col. Isaac C Pugh. The volunteers from De Witt county, in this regiment, belonged to companies C, D, Gand K. Their names, and what be- came of them, may be seen in the list below. On the 7th, the regiment moved to St. Louis, Mo.; the 29th, to British Point, Mo., and was assigned to the command of General Prentiss; Sept. 8th, moved to Paducah, Ky. Was assigned to General C. F. Smith’s command, Nov. 6th, 1861, marched to Melbourne, and returned ; to Lovelettsville, and returned Nov. 19th, 1861; to Crown Point, and returned Dec. 31, 1861; February 5th, 1862, the regi- ment marched for active service to Fort Henry, and on the 11th marched to Fort Donelson, and under Col. McArthur, was engaged in the siege on the 13th, 14th and 15th of February, 1862. The Fort was surrendered on the following morning, Feb. 16th, 1862. Immediately after the surrender of Fort Donelson, the regiment moved up the Ten- nessee river. The following is a letter from a private to a friend, under date of March 26, 1862. “We are now encamped within a mile and a half of Pittsburg, Tenn., near the lines of the States of Mississippi and Ala- bama. ‘There are about 100,000 men here in the heart of ‘ Dixie,’ ready to move at an hour’s notice upon the enemy. The Confederates are fortified, about 80,000 strong, at Corinth, twenty miles west of us. If they do not evacuate their position soon, you will perhaps hear of a battle, compared with which that of Fort Donelson was child’s play. When 200,000 men meet in conflict, ‘somebody will get hurt.’ Our course in all probability will be westward to the city of Memphis. This, however, is but the speculation of a ‘high private,’ in Uncle Sam’s Army—rear rank. The boys, from exposure to wet, fatigue, hard crack- ers and bacon, are not in as good trim for the fray as might be desired. But the warm spring weather and the forwardness of vegetation, (for the peach trees have been in full blossom for the past ten days, and the May apple nearly ready to bloom,) is invigorating, and the health of the troops shows a marked improvement since we landed at this point. We were nine days aboard the steamboats, exposed to drench- ing rains most of the time. There was one 119 hundred and thirty-two steamboats of the largest class in the line, conveying the troops and military stores up the river— the 41st regiment among the number. The country is rolling and heavily timbered. In the valleys and bottoms there are cane brakes and cypress swamps. “On the 24th Gen, Buell’s division of the army, from Cumberland Gap, by the way of Nashville, formed a junction with Gen. Grant’s forces, at Savannah, fifteen miles below us, on the Tennessee river.” The battle of Pittsburg Landing, or Shiloh, as named in official reports, was fought on Sunday and Monday, April 6th and 7th, 1862. It was a long and desper- ate conflict. A Lieutenant from an ad- joining county gives us the following graphic account of the two days’ battle, which we copy from an old paper: “ Gen. Grant has been concentrating his forces at this port for the last four weeks, preparatory to an advance upon the ene- my’s strong hold at Corinth, Miss. We were only waiting a junction with the troops under Gen. Buell to commence the march. The enemy, reported 130,000 strong, endeavored to cut us off before Gen. Buell’s arrival, and thereby command the navigation of the Tennessee river—give his troops the spirit and eclat of a victory— cheer and encourage the despondency of the enemy, replenish their exhausted ord- nance and commissary stores, and fight Gen. Buell at their leisure. They have been signally disappointed ; although they fought like devils incarnate for thirty-six hours. “On Sunday morning, about four o'clock, the enemy drove in our pickets, and the cannonading commenced with round shot, shrapnel, shells, and other projectiles, grape, etc. The enemy in force were in the camps almost as soon as were the pickets them- selves. Here began scenes which hardly have a parallel in the annals of war. Many, particularly among the officers of the army, were not yet out of their beds ; some were dressing, others washing and cooking, and a few eating their breakfast. Many guns were unloaded, accoutrements lying pell-mell, ammunition was ill-sup- plied—in short, the camps were completely surprised—and taken at almost every pos- sible disadvantage, “The first wild cries from the pickets rushing in, and the few scattering shots | that preceded their arrival, aroused the | regiments to a sense of their peril; an in- stant afterward, rattling volleys of mus- | ketry poured through the tents, and before there was thought of preparation, there 120 HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. came rushing through the woods, with lines of battle, sweeping the whole fronts of the division camps, and bending down on either flank, the fine, compact columns of the enemy. “Into the just aroused camps of the union forces, thronged the confederate re- giments, firing sharp volleys as they came, and springing forward upon our laggards with the bayonet; for while their artillery, already in position, was tossing shells to the further side of the encampments, scores were shot down, as they were running, without weapons, hatless, coatless, towards the river. The searching bullets found other poor unfortunates in their tents, and these, unheeding now, they slumbered, while the unseen foe rushed on! Others fell, as they were disentangling themselves from the flaps that formed the doors to their tents; others as they were vainly trying to impress on the critically exultant enemies, their readiness to surrender. Off- cers were bayoneted in their beds, and left for dead, who, through the whole two days’ fearful struggle, lay there gasping in their agony, and on Monday evening were found in their gore, inside their tents, and still able to tell the tale. “Thus the battle raged by 8 o’clock in the morning. The roar of musketry and rifles; the infernal din of two or three hundred thousand small arms continued all day, and ceased not till darkness put an end to the strife. We halted in line of battle, and remained there during the night, notwithstanding it rained torrents throughout the latter part of it. Col. Pugh commanded the First Brigade of the Fourth Division. The 41st regiment, in the Fourth Division, took their position in line of battle, by 8 o’clock, a. m., the enemy showed himself, and commenced firing upon our battery, which replied promptly, and for two hours they kept up a most in- cessant roar. About 12 o’clock our battery changed position right in front of the 41st regiment, Illinois volunteers, and for fifteen minutes kept up a brisk fire; but the enemy disabled one gun, killed several gunners and horses, when the battery re- tried. This had drawn the grape and canister upon us, and several men were killed out of the 41st, close by my side and in my rear. “Our division was posted near the left wing of our lines. For two hours and a half our regiment presented the appear- ance of a young volcano; nor did it give one inch of ground until our ammunition was exhausted, when we retired behind the second line, refreshed ourselves with water and replenished our ammunition. Lieut. Col. Tupper, of the 41st regiment, was killed early in the action. The command then devolved upon Maj. Warner, who led us during the remainder of the fight on Sunday afternoon. “The enemy outflanked us on the left, and drove us in until five o’clock in the afternoon, when one or two brigades of Gen. Buell’s command landed from the boats, and a masked battery of heavy guns was planted, which opened in easy range: and such a cannonading from that time till dark was never excelled, if equalled, in modern warfare. The enemy’s batteries were silenced, and they were forced to re- tire some distance for the night. “Gen. Buell’s forces continued landing all ‘night, and taking their position in the field, and as soon as daylight made its ap- pearance, they ‘cried havoc, and let slip the dogs of war,’ and kept it up till three in the afternoon of Monday, when the enemy broke and retreated from the field. Col. Pugh’s brigade, on Monday, the second day of the fight, were posted in support of the right wing, and here it was that the heaviest fighting was done. The enemy had erected breast-works of fallen timber, from behind which they kept up a severe firing for a long time, but we routed them at the point of the bayonet. In fact a great proportion of the fighting in the afternoon was with the bayonet. “ Among the prisoners were several of- ficers of distinction; and among the dead were the bodies of Gen. A. Sidney John- son, of Virginia fame, and Gen. Bragg, of battery notoriety at Buena Bista. We lost many prisoners on Sunday, at the com- mencement of the battle. The enemy took many of our guns on the first day, but were retaken on the day following, together with forty of the enemy’s guns. “Tuesday and Wednesday after the battle was occupied in burying the dead. The battle ground was covered, more or less, for three or four miles in diameter, with dead and wounded men and horses. Some twenty-five or thirty miles were fought over. The country was hilly and cut up by deep ravines. The enemy had the advantage of a thorough knowledge of the country, of its geography and topo- graphy, which our men had not, with the exception of the commanding generals. “About five o’clock of the first day’s fighting, when we were marching to the right wing, to take position, Gen. Hulbert paid the 41st regiment a very high compli- ment; many regiments were broken and in confusion, and the General seeing us all in ranks in line of battle, called out, ‘ What regiment is this?’ ‘ Forty-first Illinois,’ was the response. ‘That is as it should be— the 41st is in line! I expect always to find them in line!’’’ After the battle of Shiloh, the regiment was next engaged in the siege of Corinth, Miss. July 6, 1862, marched for Memphis, via Holly Springs, Lagrange and Grand Junction; arrived at Germantown 20th, and at Memphis 21st July, where it re- mained till the 6th of September, and then marched for Bolivar, arriving on the 14th of September; on 19th marched to the Grand Junction, and returned October 4th, and marched to Hatchie river. On the 5th of October, 1862, was reserved during the battle of Corinth. On 6th marched to Bolivar; on 7th marched from Bolivar, arriving at Lagrange Nov. 3d. On the 6th of November in Col. Pugh’s brigade; moved out on a reconnoisance to Lamar on the 8th, and Somerville on the 24th ; Nov. the 28th, 1862, again marched to Lamar ; on the 19th to Holly Springs, on the 30th to Waterford. December 10th, 1862, Beaver creek; on the 11th to Yocona ereek, passing through Oxford and cross- ing the Tallahatchie; on the 22d marched from Yocona to Water Valley, and re- turned via Oxford, Beaver creek, Talla- hatchie, and arrived at Holly Springs, January 5th, 1863. The 41st Regiment was in the first bri- gade, Col. Pugh; fourth division, Brig, Gen’l Lauman; right wing, Gen. McPher- son; 13th army corps, Maj. Gen. Grant. The regiment, went into camp at Moscow, Tenn., and remained until March, 1863. On March 5th, 1863, ordered to Memphis, Tenn., where it arrived on the 10th. The regiment before this had been transferred from 13th army corps, Maj. Gen. Grant, to 16th army corps, Maj. Gen. Hurlburt com- manding. On 12th of April, 1863, proceeded on an expedition to Hernando, Miss. At Cold Water, seven miles beyond the latter place, met the enemy, under Gen. Chalmers. Here the 41st was under a heavy skirmish fire for about seven hours. On the 16th returned to Memphis. April 28th, 1863, moved to Vicksburg; disembarked at Young’s Point; on 19th, transferred to Gen. McClernand’s command. Was en- gaged in the siege of Vicksburg, July 5th, 1863, moved towards Jackson, Miss. Engaged in the battle of Jackson. The loss of the regiment in this action was 40 killed upon the field, and 122 wounded. This great sacrifice of life was by a mis- taken order of Gen. Lanman’s. It was un- HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. 121 called for and effected nothing. After this disaster the regiment returned to Vicks- burg on the 25th of July. Nov. 18th, 1868, moved to Natchez. Miss., and remained until the 28th, when it returned to Vicksburg. Dec. 3d, 1863, marched to Big Black river, where it re- mained and erected winter quarters; the Alst régiment being in Ist brigade, Gen. Thomas Kirby Smith; fourth division, Gen. M. M. Crocker; 17th army corps, Maj. Gen. James B. McPherson command- ing veterans and recruits of the 41st Ill., consolidated with the 53d regiment. The 41st mustered out August 20, 1864, at Springfield, Ill. Number in regiment 1,211. eal LDieutenant- Colonel. Jobn Warner, hon discharged Nov. 26, Chaplain. Henry ©. McCook, resigned Jan. 8, ’62. NON-COMMISSIONED STAFF. Commissary Sergeant. John M. Robinson, vet., promt’d 2d lieut., Co. A. Vet. Bat. Principal Musician. Homer B. Taylor, must’d out Aug, 12, ’61. MUSTER ROLL COMPARY C. Captains. John Conklin, resigned March 17, ’62. Michael Danison, term expired Aug. 20, 64. First Lieutenants. William C. Campbell, resigned Nov. 12, ’62. William W. Hickman, resigned Oct. 18, ’62. John W. Bullock, resigned June 18, 63. Seward C. Nelson, term expired Aug. 20, ’64. Second Lieutenant. Philip F. McGowan, resigned Dec. 26, '63. First Sergeant. George W. Parker, mustered out Aug. 20, ’64. Sergeunts. Locklin W. Rogers, 1st seg’t, kl’d at Ft. Donelson. A. B. Hildreth, must. out Aug. 20, 64: wounded. Corporals. Samuel F. Day, k’d at Ft Donelson Feb. 15, ’62. Joseph Ware, vet., trans. to 53d Ill, dis. March 22, for prom. in Co. T. James A. Laferty, dis. April 29, ’63 ; wounds, Richard Klinglore, m’d out Aug. 20, ’64, as pv’t. James Ross, disch’d June 17, 62; disability. Jackson Adams, must. out Aug. 20,64, as serg’t. Musicians. John Short, vet., tr, to53d Il, M.O., July 22,65. Privates. Bay, ee R., vet., tr. to 53d Ill., M. O., July , 65. Bradford, William B., died April 16,’62 ; wounds. Boatman, Robert, disch’d Aug. 27, 61; disabl’ty. Bates, Jerred M., mustered out Aug. 20, ’64. Bruner, James, ‘ ee Brown, John P., i = Barrickman, Allen W., died of w’nds April 8, ’62. Bates, Benjamin, must. out Aug. 20, 64; wounds. Cunningham, Robert, disch’d March 17, ’63, as corporal, died at Memphis, March 18, 63. Cline, Matthias, must. out Aug. 20, 64, as corp’l. Cobian, Samuel, disch’d Oct. 9, 762: wounds. Cundiff, Jerome B., must. out Aug. 20, 64. Dugan, James C., disch’d Jan 27, 62; disability. Dine, John W., vet., tr. to 53 Ill.M.O., July 22, ’6. Edwards, Joseph, killed at Jackson, Miss., July 12, 63. 16 Gibson, James, dis. June 19, 62; disability. Graham, James H., dis. March 11, ’68 to enlist in Marine brig. Gnno, Lorenzo, disch’d July 11, ’62; disability. Groves, Andrew J., mustered out Aug. 20, 64. Huffman, W. H., disch’d April 27,’62; disabl’ty. Hill, Lewis, discharged July 11, ’62; wounds. Hank, John B., mustered out Aug. 20, 64. Hubbell, Joseph O. Hubbell, Francis M., mustered out Aug. 20, 64. Huddleston, Shelby A., died at Paducah, Ky., Oct. 1, 61. Hazel, John P., must. out Aug. 20, 64, as corp’l. Hillman, John W., ee “wounded. Jackson, Andrew, died July 29, 63; wounds. Jewell, Samuel P., mustered out Aug. 20, 64. Lester, Madison, k’d at Jackson, Miss., July 12, 763. Lyons, James, mustered out Aug 20, ‘64. Malone, Daniel, k’d at Ft. Donelson Feb. 15, *62. McUurdy, Frank M., died at Clinton, Ill., April 12, 62. McDeed, Francis M , mustered out Aug. 20, ’64. Murphy, Robert A , died at Clinton, Ill. McHenry, Perry, disch’d April 29,62; disbl’ty. McKean, Andrew R., mustered out Aug. 9, 64. Miller, James, deserted Sept. 22, '61. Marry, Haden W., vet, must’d out July 22, 65. Macon, John, killed at Cold Water, Miss., Apri. ? , 63. Nelson, Matthias, died at Paducah, Ky., Oct. 15,’61-. - Norris, Sherman J., w’nd’d and missing at Shiloh. Nutt, Henry A., died at Vicksburg Feb. 15, ’64. Overmire, Samuel, disch’d Aug. 2,62; disbl’ty. Pyatt, Byron, must. out Aug. 20,’64, as corporal. Phares, Francis M,, M. O., Aug. 20,64 as serg’t ; wounded. Ragen, John, died at New Orleans, July 8, ’62. Roberts, Job M., mustered out Aug. 20, 64. _ Rowley, Norton, captured July 8, ’64, disch’d. Robinson, William N., killed at Jackson, Miss., July 12, 63. Sears, Alsin, must. out Aug. 20, ’64, as sergeant. Sprague, Stephen W., deserted and joined 121 Ohio Infantry. Smith, David W., disch'd May 3, ’62; disability. Tevambly, Alvin, disch’d Oct. 19,62; disability. Walker, Nathan, disch’d June 7, ’62; wounds. Walcut, Samuel W., killed at Ft. Donelson Feb. 15, 762. Wood, David M., must. out July 20,’65 as corp’l. Walrath, Amanzo, must. out Aug. 20, 64. Willis, James H , mustered out Aug. 20, '64. Williams, William W., disch’d April 10, 63. Weaver, Thomas, vet., pro’td seg’t Maj., Vet Batt. Wilson. Samuel, disch’d Aug. 5,62; disability. Ward, Martin V. B., dis. April 17,’62; disabl’ty. Wilson, Thomas C., deserted May 22, ’63. Warrenburg, David P., vet., M. O., July, 22, '65. Recruits. Bird, James T., tr. to 53 Il, M. O., June 1, ’65. Crandall, Wizzoon M., died at Memphis May 9, 63. Clemens, John M., mustered out Aug. 20, 1864. Clifton, Wm. F., vet., mustered out July 22, 1865. Earley, Jerome, mustered out Aug. 20, 1864. Glenn, Daniel, transferred to 53 I1l., must’d out July 22, 1865. Hunt, Wm. H., mustered out Aug. 20, 1864. Kelley, Joseph M., a i cu Knof, William, died at Vicksburg, July 28, 1863. King, Jonathan, vet., must’d out July 22, 1865. King, William, vet., must’d out Aug. 20, 1864. Lappen, James O., discharged Sept. 18, 1862, disability. McCuin, Edward R., discharged Dee. 16, 1862, disability. : Pendleton, George, discharged Aug. 4, 1862, dis- ability. oe Poff, Reuben, discharged Oct. 8, 1862, disability. Perry, George D., died at Paducah, Ky., Dec. 31, 1861. Spencer, John, mustered out Aug. 20, 1864, Sandy, William, discharged Aug. 11, 1862, dis- ability. ‘Stewart, Samuel, discharged Jan. 27, 1863. Spainhower, Henry C., transferred to 53 Illinois, mustered out March 20, 1865. Woods, Stacy W., transferred to 53 Ill, mustered out July 22, 1865. Schwantes, Carl W., transferred to 53 IIL, mnst’d out July 27, 1865, as corporal. MUSTER ROLL COMPANY D. Privates. Grady, William F., deserted Sept. 6, 1862. McFarland, Leander F., under arrest at muster out of regiment. Slinker, James W., supposed must’d into V. R. C. Recruit. Williams, James, died Aug. 27, 1862, wounds. MUSTER ROLL COMPANY F. Captains. David P. Brown, resigned March 28, 1862. John C. Lewis, resigned Oct. 16, 1862. Jesse Harrold, term expired August 20, 1864. First Lieutenants. Henry Bevis, resigned Feb. 10, 1862. William H. Taylor, term expired Aug. 20, 1864. Second Lieutenant. Edward C. Sackett, term expired Aug. 20, 1864. First Sergeants. Geo. W. Wakefield, must’d out Aug. 20, 1864, Sergeants. Alonzo D. McHenry, discharged Jan. 15, 1864, disability. William R. Oyler, discharged April 1, 186%. John McDonild, musv’'d out August 20, 1864. Amos Johnson, * “ f "s Corporals. James Adams, discharged March 11, 1863, as private, to enlist in Miss. Marine Brigade. William W. Barger, discharged Jan. 13, 1863, disability. William W. Abbott, died at Wapella, lll., Jan. 15, 1862. ' Richard Farrend, must'd out August 20, 1864. Hugh Thompson, must’d out Aug. 20, 1864, as private. . Benjamin §. Wilkins, must’d out Aug. 20, 1864, as private. Musicians. John W. Shinkle, deserted Oct. 6, 1861. Addison Harrison, must’d out August 20, 1864. Wagoner. William McCord, must’d out August 20, 1864. Privates. Armstrong, John, must’d out August 20, 1864. Arbogast, George B., 5 = a Barnett, Jacob, e ee fe Bancroft, David, dishonorably disch’d by G.C. M. Ballard, Anderson L., must’d out Aug. 20, 1864. Burkherd, Nicholas, vet., must'd out July 22, ’65. Brown, Delos, discharged for disability. Collins, Noah, must’d out Aug. 20, 1864, as corp’l. Cresap, Edward, st a Carter, Joshua A., died April 1, 1862, wounds. Cobean, Robert, died August 30, 1863. Davenport, Hugh, must’d out August 20, 1864-~ Downing, Job, x . Dillavon, John T., discharged March 16, 1863, disability. Flood, James, discharged Sept. 22, 1862, wounds. Gammel, William F., discharged May 1, 1862, as corporal, disability. Gillmore, William, must’d out August 20, 1864. Gregary, John W., i ae ae Harris, Andrew H.., “ “ “ Haggard, Thomas, must’d out Aug. 20, 1864, as corporal. Haggard, Nelson F., died at Memphis, Sept. 15, 1863 Hisey, Henry C., discharged Oct. 18, 1862. Houston, James, discharged Noy. 11, 1862, dis- ability. Hall, Samuel, must’d out Aug. 20, 64, as corp’l. Hillberry, Abraham, disch’d Aug. 29, 1863, dis- ability. Hudson, John L., died at Centralia, Ill., Sept. 4, 1863. Hughes, John C., disch’d Aug. 15,1862, wound. , 122 HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. Judd, Rufus Y., must’d out Aug. 20, 1864. Jones, Isaac M., vet., must’d out July 22, 1865, as sergeant. Jones, William H., disch’d Sept. 26, 1863, dis- ability. Jones, Columbus D., died at Paducah, Ky., Mar. 16, 1862. Kegrice, James C., disch’d Jan. 1, 1863. Keys, Latham N., must’d out Aug. 20, 1864. Kerr, ot es disch’d March 2, 1863, dis- ability. Kerr, Joseph, vet., transferred to 53 JII., deserted Nov. 18, 1864. Kinder, Thomas G., must’d out Aug. 20, 1864, as corporal. / Lane, Morgan, died at Paducah, Ky., Feb. 14, 62 Lane, Francis M,, killed at Jackson, Mies., July 12, 1863. Mulkey, Samuel W., must’d out Aug. 20, 1864. mS Ane B,, disch’d Dec. 20, 1862, dis- ability. Madden, Henry, disch’d Nov. 7, 1862, disability. Mahoney, William, tr. to V. R.C., Nov. 10, 63. Mastin, Aaron L. disch’d July 5, 63, disability. Mastin, Levi, vet., must’d out July 22, 1865, Merrill, Frank, must’d out Aug. 20, 1864. Maple, Levi L., absent sick, supp'd to be disch’d. Maple, Benjamin, must’d out Aug. 20, 1864. Morgan, Owen, vet., must’d out July 22, ’65, as corporal. McUmber, Amber, vet., must’d out July 22, ’65. Parker, George W., must’d out August 20, 1864. Porter, Thomas J., disch’d Jan, 17, '62, disability. Perry, Owen, died Sept. 11, 1863, wounds. Reece, Isaac J., veteran. Rodgers, Henry, mustered out July 22, 1865. Shriver, Albert, mustered out Aug. 20, 1864. Stinson, Alex. B., disch’d Aug. 4, ’62, disability. Smith, John H., must’d out Aug. 20,’64, as corpl. Thomas, John E., disch’d for disability. Wilson, Alfred, W., disch’d Oct. 10,62, disability. Warfield, John H., must’d out Aug. 20, 1864. ‘Winner, Azariah §., disch'd Dec, 25,’62,disubility. Warrenburg, John E., mustered out Aug. 20, 64. Recruits. Ballard, Andrew S., must’d out Aug. 20, 1864. Bovin, John T., tr. to 53 Ill, m. out July 22, ’65. Davenport, W. W., “ te te Lister, William, tr. to 53 Il1., m. out. July 22, 64. Moffitt, Tunis A., in hospital at m. out, supposed : to be discharged. Smith, Thomas E., must’d out Aug. 20, 1864. Webb, Isaac N,, tr. to 53 Il, m. out July 22, ’65. Webb, Hiram, is “ a Wymer, Wm, vet. “ o a Young, Thomas B,, tr. to 53 IlJ.,disch’d April 26, 1865, term expired. MUSTER ROLL COMPANY G. Musicians. Alfred Clemens, disch’d April 9, 1862, disability. Wagoner. Wm. H. Andrews, deserted August 25, 1862. Privates. Crawford, Franklin, must’d out Aug. 20, 1864, Ellis, W. A. vet., tr. to 53 Ill.,m. o. July 22, 65, as corporal. ‘Gilbreath, John, vet., tr. to 53 Ill, m. o. July 22, 1865, as corporal. McPherson, John W. vet., tr. to 53 IIL, m. o. July 22, 1865. Peterson, Isaac N, vet., tr. to 53 Ill.,m.o. July 22, 1865. Richards, Linnus, vet., tr. to 53 Ill, m. o. July 22, 1865. Robinson, Wm. N. killed at Jackson, Miss,, July 12, 1863. Rigdon, William, disch’d Apr. 5, ’62, disability. Sissom, William [., disch’d Dec. 11, 63, wounds. . Sissom, Andrew J. must'd out August 20, 1864. MUSTER ROLL COMPANY K. Captains. Alexander Kelly, resigned Dec. 17, 1861. Samuel Winegardner, dismissed Aug. 26, 1864. First Lieutenants. Samuel Woodward, resigned Aug. 8, 1863. Thomas Kelly, term expired August, 1864. Second Lieutenants. Thomas Davis, resigned Jan. 8, 1862. James W. Warren, term expired Aug. 20, 1864. First Sergeant. Thompson F. Cooper, wounded at Donelson, Cor- inth and Vicksburg, m. 0. Aug. 20, 1864. Sergeants. Milton Z. Davis, m.o. Aug. 20, ’64, as private, ' wounded. F. M. Payne, died at Paducah, Ky., Dec. 15, 761. Corporals. James Stewart, disch’d April 28, 1862, wounded. David L. Willis, left sick at Fort Donelson, Mar. 5, °62, went home and never returned. Marshall W. Boyd, m. o. Aug. 20,64, wounded. Isaac C. Hedges, died at Vicksburg, July 16, ’63. Enoch Fruit, died July 18, 1862, wounds. Joseph R. Garrett, det’d at m. o. of regiment. William J. Huff, killed at Jackson, Miss, July * 12, 1863. Clark C. Dement, must’d out Aug. 20, 1864. Privates. Beebe, Orley, disch’d Sept. 18, 1862, wounds. Bline, John, must’d out Aug. 20, 1864. Bartlett, Edw. H. disch’d Dec. 24, ’62, disability. Dupes, Franklin, absent sick at m. o. of reg’t. Duncan, Harrison, vet., tr. to 53 Til, m.o. July 12, 1865. Deverse, Edmond J., vet., tr. to53 Ill, m. o. July 12, 1865. Doughman, Benton, serg’t, died at Vicksburg, Feb. 28, 1864. Ely, Overton, serg’t, killed at Jackson, Miss., July 12, 1863. Frazy, Benjamin F., tr. to53 IL, m. o. July 22, 65. Gandy, Garner M., vet., tr. to vet. batt. Gandy, John E,, vet., tr. to 53 Ll.,m. 0. July 22, 1865, as corporal. Gregory, Enoch, vet., tr. to 53 Ill., m.o. July 22, 765. Gregory, Solomon, vet., tr. to vet. batt. Hill, Edwin L, diedat Paducah, Ky., Jan. 22, 65. Henderson, Noel, m. out Sept. 18, 1864. Jones, James E. vet.,tr. to 53 Ill.,m.o. July 22, ’65. Kelley, Thomas, must’d out Sept. 17, 1864. Noakes, Wm. H. H., disch'd Aug. 11, ’62, disab’y. Owens, Richard, must’d out Aug. 20, 1864. Potts, James, killed at Jackson, Miss., July 12, 63. Power, William, died at Macon, Ga., Aug. 12, 1862, prisoner of war. Ray, Curtis, musi’d out Aug. 20, 1864. Rouse, Andrew, must’d out Ang. 20, 1864. Rouse, Geo. W., disch’d Sept. 5, 1862, disability. Staley, Thomas, died at St. Louis, June 20, 1863. “Smith, William H. vet., tr. to 53 IIL, m. o. July 22, 1865. Shaffer, John A,, died at Paducah, Ky.,Mar.10, ’62. Walburn, Isaac, tr. to V. R. C., Sept. 15, 1863. Williams, James D., killed at Ft. Donelson, Feb. 15, 1862. Reeruits. Clark, Thomas A., veteran. Daughman, John H., veteran, Gregory,John, killed at Jackson,Miss.,July 12, "63. Griflin, Jumes A., transferred. Menter, Gicorge, mustered out Aug. 20, 1864. Unassigned Recruits. Cox, Peter, discharged Nov. 16, 1864. Perry, John &., rejected and discharged. FORTY-SECOND INFANTRY REGIMENT. (THREE YEARS’ SERVICE.) MUSTER ROLL COMPANY K. Privitte. Frost, George R., tr. to Sappers and Miners, Aug. 20, 1861. FORTY-SIXTH INFANTRY. (THREE YEARS’ SERVICE.) Was organized at Camp Butler, Llinois, December 28th, 1861, by Col. John A. Davis. Ordered to Cairo, Ill., Feb. 11th, 1862. From thence proceeded to Fort Donelson, Tenn., arriving on the 14th, and was assigned to the command of Gen. Lew. Wallace. On the 15th, lost one man kill- ed and two wounded. On the 19th moved to Fort Henry. On the 6th, embarked for Pittsburg Landing, where it was assigned to Gen. S. A. Hurlbut’s brigade. The Forty-Sixth took a most conspicuous and honorable part in the battle of Shiloh, losing over half of its officers and men, in killed and wounded, and receiving the thanks of the commanding Generals. Among the wounded were Col. John A. Davis, Maj. Dornblaser, Captains Musser, Stephens, Marble and McCracken, Lieu- tenants Hood, Barr, Arnold, Ingraham, and Howell. In this action the “ Fight- ing Fourth Division,’’ of Gen. Hurlbut’s achieved a reputation for bravery, to which it added on every field in which it was en- gaged until the close of the war. The regiment was also engaged in the siege of Corinth in the month of May. June 2d, camped a little west of Corinth ; 10th, marched to the Hatchie river; 15th, passed through Grand Junction and camped three miles from town. 24th, moved to Collarbone Hill, near Lagrange. On the 30th moved to the Old Lamar Church. July 1st, marched to Cold Water and re- turned on the 6th. Moved on the 17th, toward Memphis, via. Moscow, Lafayette. Germantown and White’s Station, camping two miles south of Memphis on the 21st of July. Engaged ina scout to Pigeon Roost, August 27th. Made several marches dur- ing the following month, arriving at Hatchie ‘river on the 14th. September 27th, all the troops on the river, at this place, were reviewed by General McPherson. On the 4th of October moved toward Corinth ; 5th met the enemy at Matamoras The 46th Regiment went into position on the right of the Second Brigade, support- ing Bolton’s Battery. After an hour of shelling by the batteries, the infantry were ordered forward, and at a double quick ad- vanced, driving the enemy across the river. The First Brigade coming up, Hurlbut’s “Fighting Fourth Division” advanced and drove the enemy from the field, com- pelling their flight. Col. John A. Davis of the 46th, was mortally wounded in this action and Lieutenant M. R. Thompson, also—both dying on, the 10th. After the battle returned to Bolivar. November 3d, marched to Lagrange; 28th, moved to Holly Springs; 30th, toward Tallahatchie river, and camped near Waterford, Mis- sissippi, where splendid winter quarters with HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. 123 mud chimneys and bake oven complete, were fitted up in time to move away from them. December 11th, moved to Hurri- cane Creek, and on the following day to Yocona Station, where it remained until the 22d, when it marched to Taylor Station. Holly Springs having been captured by Van Dorn, moved on the 28d, via Oxford to Hurricane Creek, and camped on the 26th, near Holly Springs. Moved to that place Jan. 6, 1863, and on the 10th, escort- ed ammunition train to Lagrange. April 12th, 1863, engaged in the expedition to Hernando, and returned to Memphis on the 24th. On the 13th embarked for Vicksburg, and on the 15th landed at Young’s Point; 18th marched to Bowers’ Landing; 19th to Sherman’s Landing ; 20th moved by Steamer up the Yazoo to Chickasaw Bayou. Disembarked and mov- ed across the swamps to the bluff’ May - 21st proceeded to the right of Gen. Grant’s army, and were then ordered to Snyder’s Bluff. On the 24th marched in the direc- tion of Vicksburg, and on the following day took position at the extreme left of the line. The regiment was detailed on picket duty, and during the night the out-post, consisting of five companies of the regi- ment, were captured by the enemy. One. hundred and four men and seven officers were captured, seventy escaping. The re- mainder of the regiment took an active part in the siege of Vicksburg. July 5th, moved to Clear Creek; 6th to Bolton Station; 8th, to Clinton; 9th, to Dickens’ Plantation, where it remained guarding train. On the 12th, moved on the extreme right of the line near Pearl river. En- gaged in the siege until the 16th, when the enemy evacuated Jackson; after which the regiment returned to Vicksburg. The di- vision was now transferred to the Seven- teenth Corps, and Brigadier General M. M. Crooker was assigned to command. Aug. 12th moved to Natchez. September Ist, went on an expedition into Louisiana, returning on the 8th, and on the 16th again returned to Vicksburg. January 4th, 1863, the Forty-Sixth was mustered asa veteran regiment, and returned home on furlough. Returned again to the field, was mustered out of the United States service January 20th, 1866. Below is a list of those from De Witt who served in the 45th infantry. MUSTER ROLL COMPANY A. Recruits. Huddleston, Reuben H., mus. out Jan. 20, 1866. MUSTER POLL COMPANY H. Captuins. John A. Hughes, mustered out Dec. 1, 1864. Frederick W. Pike, mustered out Jan. 20, 1866. Sergeants. Ebenezer McCullough, dis. April 4, ’62; disab’y. De Villia D. Segner, dis. Sept. 1, 62; disability. Corporals. Elijah H. Blackburn, dis. Oct. 9,62; wounded. Andrew J, Cooley, deserted Jan. 21, 1862. Samuel D. Hennemway, vet., sick, mus. out reg’t. Wm. H. Cuok, dis. Dec. 5, 64, as priv., term ex. Musicians. Ed. H. Reynolds, vet., M. O. Jan. 20, ’65, as serg’t. Privates. Bullis, Abram F., dis. Dec. 23, 1862; disability. Cook, Monroe, vet., mustered out Jan. 20, 1866. Cook, Lyman H., veteran, mus. out Jan. 20, ’66. Chapman, David, dis. Dec. 5, ’64 as serg’t; ter. ex, Dailey, Patrick, died May 6, 1862; wounds. Dunn, James, dis. Dec. 5, 1864; term expired. Horten, Sylvester, died at Henderson, May 16,’62. Hill, Preston K., dis. Dec. 5, '64, as corp’!]; ter. ex. McGrath, John P., vet, trans. to V. R. U.; dis. Feb. 20, ’65, as sergeant; died. McDowell, David, dis. Dec. 5, 64; term expired. Meigher. John, vet., corp., died at Duvall’s Bluff Dec. 19, 1864. Newberry, Jas. B , vet., M.O. Jan. 20,66; serg’t. Patterson, Wm. N., vet., serg’t; des, Nov. 17,’65. Patterson, James, must. out Jan. 20, 66, as serg’t. Shommaker, Andrew, dis. June 16, ’62; disability. Townsend, Luther, died at Mt. Ver., Aug.17, 762. Talley, William, vet., mustered out Jan. 20, 66. Welch, Theron, deserted May 7, 1862. Wood, Jacob, must. out Jan. 20, ’66, as corporal. Veterans. Reynolds, Edward H., mus. out Jan. 20, '66, sergt. Stone, Corydon, mus. out Jan. 20, ’66, as serg’t. Recruits. Atkins, Woodbury, mus. out Jan. 20, 66 as corp. Carmichael, John, mustered out Oct. 31, 1865. Kelcher, Cornelius, mus. out Jan. 20, ’66 as corp. Landy, James, mustered out Jan. 20, ’66 as corp. Loveridge, Jerome, died at Vicksb’g Jan. 26, '64. Livingston, Huntly, mustered out Jan. 20, 1866. Martin, Don V., se te ¢ sf Mahin, Thomas, “ Ke ee fe Oyers, Henry, “ ef Patterson, Ezra G., a e e ae Paige, Scott, 4 7 s ee Seihler, James M., mustered out Nov. 25, 1865. “ MUSTER ROLL COMPANY I. Veterans. Tearney, Edward, absent, sick at mus. out of reg’t. FIFTY-FIRST (NFANTRY. (THREE YEARS’ SERVICE.) The fifty-first regiment was organized at Camp Douglas, Chicago, Illinois, Decem- ber 24th, 1861, by Col. Gilbert W. Cum- ming. Engaged in the battle of Farming- ton, and the siege of Corinth. December 30th, 1862, the brigade met the enemy under Bragg, and was engaged during the day, losing seven wounded. December 31st the regiment was in the thickest of the fight at Stone river, losing 57 killed, wound- ed and prisoners. After some days’ move- ments, entered the town of Chickamauga, at 4 p.m.,19th, losing that evening 90 men out of 209 engaged. November 24th at Mission Ridge, lost 80 out of 150 men engaged, at Rocky Face Ridge, Resaca, Dallas, Kenesaw Mountain, Peach Tree Creek, Atlanta, Nashville. Mustered out at Camp Irwin, Texas, September 25th, 1865. MUSTER ROLL COMPANY D. Privates. Jefferson, Reuben. Neff, Martin C., trans. to V. R. C. Feb. 11th, 1864 Williams, Jester M., vet., serg’t. killed at Frank- lin, Nov. 30th, 1864. FIFTY-SE30ND INFANTRY. (THREE YEARS SERVICE.) De Witt county was represented in this gallant regiment by a few men in com- panies © and D whose names are ap- pended to this short sketch. It was or- ganized at Geneva, Kane county, Illinois, in November, 1861, by Col. J. G. Wilson, and mustered into the United States service, November 19th, by Lieutenant J. Christopher. It moved with 945 men to St. Louis, and went into quarters at Ben- ton Barracks; here Col. Wilson resigned. With Lieutenant Col. J. 8. Wilcox com- manding, the regiment on December 8th moved to St. Joseph, Mo., and other points in that State. Embarked for Fort Donel- son, Feb. 10th, 1862, but on the 18th was interrupted and sent to Chicago with pri- soners. March 13th left for the army of the Tennessee, and 20th disembarked at Pittsburg Landing, and were assigned to General Smith’s brigade. The regiment took a prominent part in the battle of Shiloh, April 6th and 7th, losing 170 killed, ‘wounded and missing. It also participated in the siege of Corinth, May, 1862, pur- sued the retreating enemy to Booneville, Miss., and returned, engaging in the battle of Corinth, Oct. 3d and 4th—loss being 70 killed and wounded. Made several scouts from Corinth, skirmishing occasionally with theenemy. January 9th, 1863, three- fourths of the regiment re-enlisted as vet- erans, and returned home on furlough. May 3d, 1864, commenced the Atlanta campaign. The regiment engaged in the battles of Snake Creek Gap, Resaca, Lay’s Ferry, Rome Cross Roads, Dallas, Kene- saw Mountain, Nickajack Creek, Decatur, July 22d and 23d, before Atlanta and Jonesboro, and went into camp at East Point. Was present at the battle of Ben- tonville. The regiment went to Washing- ton, D. C., and participated in the grand review, May 24th, 1865. Was mustered out of the United States service and moved to Camp Douglas, Chicago, I]l., and re- ceived final payment and discharge July 12th, 1865. FIFTY-SECOND INFANTRY REGIMENT. (THREE YEARS SERVICE.) MUSTER ROLL COMPANY C, Musicians, Calvin R. Hoadley. John Moore. Privates, Cochran, Eugene O. 124 HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. Lawles, Charles L., vet., must. out July 6, 65 as corporal. Rowley, Harrison. Vaughn, Delevan E. Whitehead, Malvin B,, mustered out July 6, 65. Veteran. Bain, John, mustered out July 6, ’65 as corp’]. MUSTER ROLL COMPANY D. Veterans. Lamb, William H., mustered out July 6, 65. McDowell, John C., a fs Wood, George, died near Columbia, 8. C., Feb. 16, 65 ? MUSTER ROLL COMPANY G. Private. Lockwood, William 8. FIFTY-FIFTH INFANTRY REGIMENT. (THREE YEARS SERVICE.) This regiment was organized at Camp Douglas, Chicago, Ill., and mustered into the United States service October 31st, 1861. It served for three years; was in many hard-fought battles and _ several minor engagements, and during its term marched 3,374 miles. Was mustered out August 14, 1860. MUSTER ROLL COMPANY B. Privates. Jackson, John, vet., mustered out Aug. 14, ’65. Landley, John. McElroy, Thomas, discharged April 16, ’63. FIFTY-SEVENTH INFANTRY REGIMENT, (THREE YEARS’ SERVICE.) Second Assistant Surgeon. Isaac N. Bishop. FIFTY-EIGHTH INFHNTRY. (THREE YEARS’ SERVICE) Was organized and recruited at Camp Douglas, Chicago, Ill., Feb. 11th, 1862. It wasa strong and gallant regiment, and was many times complimented for bravery and courage in the numerous battles in which it was engaged. It was mustered out at Montgomery, Ata., April 1st, 1866, and ordered to Springfield, Il. for final payment and discharge. There were but few in this regiment from De Witt county, as will be seen in the list below. MUSTER ROLL COMPANY G. e Private. Walker, William P. J., mustered out Feb. 7, '65; was prisoner. MUSTER ROLL COMPANY H. Privates. Schwartz, Michael, deserted April 5, ’62, Schafner, Alonzo, M. O., April 17, '65; to date Feb. 7, 65. FIFTY-EIGHTH INFANTRY (Consolidated). (THREE YEARS’ SERVICE.) MUSTER ROLL COMPANY F, Private. Cooper, David C., mustered out March 27, 66. SIXTY-SECOND INFANTRY. (Three Years’ Service.) The sixty-second regiment volunteers was organized in Camp Dubois, Anua, IIl., April 10, 1862, by Col. James M. True. April 22, 1862, was ordered to Cairo, Ill. ; May 7th, to Paducah; June 7th, to Colum- bus; and thence in Col. Ditzler’s Brigade to Tennessee, where it was stationed at Crockett, on the Mobile and Ohio rail- road. From here it marched on campaign through Tennessee, after General Forrest, doing nothing however but occasional skir- mishing. August 24, 1863, embarked for Helena, and on the 28th took up the line of March for Little Rock, Ark. Septem- ber 2d, came up with General Steel’s army at Brownsville, and on the 10th met the enemy near Little Rock, driving him back and compelling the evacuation of the place. January 9, 1864, the regiment re- enlisted as veterans. Was mustered out of the U.S. service at Little Rock, Ark., March 6, 1866. MUSTER ROLL COMPANY C. Corporals. William H. Combs, discharged June 5, 1863. Veterans. Mills, John, discharged June 22, ’65; disability. Recruits. Sumpter, Hiram, discharged Aug. 7, 1863. MUSTER ROLL COMPANY H. Captain. John Foley, promoted 2d Tenn., African descent. First Lieutenant. Read Anderson, died Oct. 1, 1868. Privates. Arbogast, John W., mustered out March 6, 1866. McCullough, John W., mustered out May 2, '65, McCullough, John M. Murphy, John, mustered out May 2. 1865. Patterson, James B., vet.,.mus. out March 6, 66. Weeks, W. F., died at Duvalls’ Bluff Aug. 23,64. SIXTY-SIXTIT INFANTRY REGIMENT. MUSTER ROLL COMPANY C. Privates. Harris, Elijah E., killed at Atlanta July 22, ’64. Recruits, Harris, Amos, mustered out July 7, 1865. SIXTY-EIGHTH INFANTRY REGIMENT. MUSTER ROLL COMPANY C. Captain. Henry Davy, mustered out Sept. 26, 1862. First Lieytenant. George H. Whiteman, mustered out Sept. 26, 62. Second Lieutenant. Isaac N. Coltrin, mustered out Sept. 26,’62. First Sergeant. | Joseph M. Prior, mustered out, Sept. 26, 62. Sergeants. John L. Lane, mustered out Sept. 26, 1862. James B. Curry, mustered out Sept. 26, 1862. Charles C. Winslow, mustered out Sept. 26, 1862. Thomas Ewing, mustered out Sept. 26, 1862. Oorporals. Henry S. Chappelear, mustered out Sept. 1862. William H. Cole, i * # Treneus O. Conkiin, William Nagley, 29 ut James Y. Woodard, § “ iy Dominic Curry, es es ss Thomas G. Harvey, Albert J’. Clemens, ef ss Musicians. Geo. M. Aughenbaugh, must’d out Sept. 26, 1862. Miles T. Cantrall, mustered out Sept. 26, 1862. Privates. i must'd out Sept. 26, 1862., “ “cs “ “6 “c 6 “ «6 & “6 “cc be ce “ Adams, Parker W., Adams, James W., Adams, Calvin, Baylas, Perry, Barnett, George W., ae Bennett, George, e < “s Baldwin, John M., sf ae om Bales, Jobn A., et af af Brooks, Jesse, eS ee - Brooks, Almon D., ef ne Burkholder, John M., “ e “ Bowles, Charles F. B., a ee a Bowles, Robert B. ee i ee Brooke, Leonard U., A es re Bates, Theodore, as ss i Cross, Wesley S., “ “6 a Cross, George H., ee ne es Cantrall, William H., 66 He fe Clements, Clayton C., ne fe fe Denton, John S., ae 6 “ Davenport. Jackson P., 2 ; Dempsey. Michael, Elridge, Israel H., “ « “ Ely, George W., “ “ & Ely, David L., se ““c ae Fears, William, Gaines, Samuel B., Graves, James, “ “« “ Graham, George B., & “ “ Gahagan, Andrew, “ & “ Geer, William H., “ “ “ Geer, William E., “s “ “ Garton, Daniel, 6 6 “ Groves, George W., “ “ “ Groves, Levi L.. “ “ ‘ Garritt, George W., “ “ « Heffermon, William, “ “ “ Hill, Curtis, &“ “ “ Hinkel, Abraham, “ “ “ Hitchner, Matthias, “ ‘ «“ Hankinson, Benjamin, “ & 6 Humphrey, Levi A., “ «“ “ Harper, William A., “ « «“ Hood, Wilson B., “ “ “ Jones, David W., “ “ “« Jeflrey, William O., “ “ “ Johnson, Ira, “ “ & Jones, Samuel, ‘ “ “ Kranich, Alfred, “« “ « King, George W., “ “ “ Kelly, Zachary T., “« « “ Lillard, W. B., “ « “ Lisenby, John, “ “ “ Lighner, Isaiah M., “ « “ Lyons, Michael, « & “ Lanterman, Henry C., “ & “ Murphy, Israel J., “ “ “ Murphy, Joseph, “ “ % Mulkey, William A,, “ “ “ McPhearson, Jesse B. F., “ « ce Morse, Joseph, « t “ Miller, John H., “ é ‘ Munson, William, “ “ ‘i McAboy, Arthur L,, “6 “ “ Norman, Elias M., « “ “ Owens, Silas M., “ “ “ Pendleton, Samuel B., “ “ er Phares, Samuel C., “ « “ Peddicurd, Themas J., “ “ a Petitt, Jonas, « “ “ Reed, Edward, “ “ “ Rogers, Andrew W., “ “ <é Rigdon, William, “ « “6 Spaulding. James, “ ms is Sweeney, John, “ “ “ Smith, George W., ‘« fe & “HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. 125 Slinker, William, mustered out Sept. 26, 1862. Thomas, James L., “ ss ° Todd, John M., a i He Twadle, Samuel B., S se a Vandeventer, William, “ “f ie Vandeventer, Christopher, “ i Winslow, Orlando, ae ef se Wriner, Robert, g Ks oe Wren, John $., fe MUSTER ROLL COMPANY K. Private. Brady, Noah M., mustered out Sept. 26, 1862. SEVENTY-NINTH INFANTRY REGIMENT. (Three Years’ Service.) MUSTER ROLL COMPANY D. Private. 2 Price, David N., died at Nashville, June 20, ’63. HUNDRED AXD FIFTH INFANTRY. (THREE YEARS’ SERVICE.) About one-half of company K, of this regiment, volunteered from DeWitt county. The regiment was mustered into the United States service, September 2d, 1862, at Dixon, Illinois. On the 8th, moved to Camp Douglas, and on the 30th left there for Louisville, Ky., arriving on the 2d of October, and reporting to General Dumont, was attached to his division, Brig, Gen. W. T. Ward’s brigade. Moved from here to Frankfort, where it engaged in guard and picket duty, with occasional skirmish- ing with the enemy. From this time to May, 1864, it was occupied in guarding and marching from place to place, with oc- casional slight skirmishing in Kentucky and Tennessee. May 10th, 1864, it moved to Snake Creek Gap, and on the 18th in the direction of Resaca, Georgia, skirmish- ing that evening and during the next day. Early on the 15th moved with the corps to the extreme left of the line. Immediately upon its arrival taking part in a charge upon the enemy’s works, which were car- ried, the regiment losing several men in the engagement. Followed the retreating enemy. On the 19th, the One Hundred and Fifth being the advance, skirmished with the rear guard of the enemy, driving them at every point. On the 25th con- tinued its march toward Dallas, Georgia, encountering the enemy, having a brisk engagement till dark, the casualties numbering fifteen, including two commis- sioned officers. From this time until June Ist, the regiment was engaged in advanc- ing line, building and strengthening the works and skirmishing, losing 16 men. June Ist moved to the extreme left, with Twentieth Corps. On the 2d the regiment was ordered out as flankers, and on the foi- lowing day moved around and beyond the enemy’s right, encamping near Ackworth, Georgia. On the 15th it moved forward, encountering the enemy bebind the breast- works. | 0 | Lp MO Q © Ti » &f wf o | ly S = | ly f Q} y Of & jf s c x i ep Farm Resipence of DOR. Jd. JS. LAK E,SEC.6,719 R.1, (Tune rine Tr) DeWitt Co./Le. HISTORY OF DE WITT CO UNTY, ILLINOIS. 259 present Graham family, was born in Warren county, Ohio, in 1806. His mother’s name was Elizabeth Frazier. He remained there until 1849, when he came west, to Illinois, and settled three miles east of Waynesville, in De Witt county, where he purchas- ed an old log school-house, and converted it into a dwelling. It was then the farthest house out on the prairie, and away from the timber. Dire were the predictions of the old settlers at Mr. Graham’s temerity in venturing so far out on the prairie. He, nevertheless, remained there farming until 1864, when he sold out, and improved. another place. In 1865 he was elected County Judge. He was for many years Justice of the Peace in Barnett township. At present he has practically retired to private life. He married Hannah Kirby, a native of Warren county, Ohio. Her parents were natives of New Jersey. The subject of this sketch is the fourth in a family of nine sonsand four daughters. He was born in Union county, Ohio, November 25, 1837, where his _ parents moved and lived for four years, after which they returned to Warren county. He was in his twelfth year when the family came to Illinois. His education was limited and confined to the log school-houses of the primitive days of Illinois. He remained at home, at work upon the farm, until his twenty-fifth year ; he then engaged in farming for himself in Barnett township, where he continued until 1873, when he removed to Clinton to take charge of the office of County Clerk, a position he had been elected to by the people. After his term of office expired he moved back to the farm; then back to Clinton, and engaged in livery business. In October, 1879, he removed to Kenney, and opened a livery, feed, and sale stable, in which he continued un- til April, 1881, when he sold out; since which time he has dealt alittle in stock, but more particularly has given his attention to in duties as Police Magistrate, a position he had been elected to November, 1880. On the 11th of December, 1862, he was united in marriage to Miss Harriet C. Cushman, a native of Champaign county, Ohio. She died July 21st, 1876. By that marriage there are three children. Their names in the ordér of their births are, Clayton L., who is book-keeper in a wholesale house in Chicago; Frank W. is a resident and clerk in Wellington, Kansas; and H. O. Graham, who is yet at home. On the 31st of January, 1878, he married Miss Rosa E. Ed- minston, a native of Bellefontaine, Ohio. One child, a daughter, named Jessie, is the fruit of the latter marriage. He is a mem- ber of the Knights of Pythias. On the subject of religion he is liberal in his beliefs; politically he is a Republican. In 1873 he was nominated for the office of County Clerk by the party in Convention assembled. The office was not of his own seeking. He was not even present at the convention, but at home on the farm. He was elected by a greater majority than any man on either ticket. In 1880, notwithstanding the town of Kenney was largly Democratic, he was elected Police Magistrate, which is evidence that he stands well in the estimation of the people. DR. J. J. LAKE. TE subject of thissketch is credited with being the third white child born in Hancock county, Ohio. The date of his birth was June 16th, 1830. The Lake family are of Irish ancestry. Three brothers of that name emigrated to America, and during the war for the independence of the American colonies espoused the pa- triot’s cause and became soldiers in that memorable struggle. They fought with Washington from Bunker Hill to Yorktown. Asa M. Lake was a native of Vermont. He removed to Ken- tucky soon after the Revolutionary war, in which struggle he also participated. Some few years later he moved to the State of Ohio, which was shortly before admitted to the Union. He settled in Jackson county, and subsequently moved to Hancock county, and there lived until his death, which occurred about 1854. He married Charlotte Greer, by whom there were seven children, six of whom lived to maturity; and five are now living. Dr. J. J. is the second in the family. He received his early edu- cation in the schools of his native county, and at the age of eighteen years he entered the Ohio Wesleyan University at Del- aware, and remained in that institution for two years. In June, 1852, he came west, and stopped in Clinton, De Witt coun- ty, Illinois, where he taught school ; and among his pupils there were many of the present middle-aged men of all classes, who now reside in Clinton. He had prior to this time determined to adopt the profession of medicine as the business of his life, and with that idea in view, in 1855, he entered the office of Dr. Good- brake, then and yet a practising physician of Clinton. He pur- sued his studies diligently through the years 1855 and 1856, and in the fall of the first year named he entered Rush Medical College, at Chicago; and graduated, from that institution with the degree of M. D., February 18th, 1857. He returned to the county and commenced the practice of his profession in the town of De Witt in this county, and remained there doing a large and successful practice until 1872. He then removed to Kenney, and there followed his profession until a few years ago, when he prac- tically abandoned it, and engaged in farming. Whether he will continue out of the practice it is difficult to say. Our observa- tion is, that a man who has been so long in the practice can only quit it when compelled to do so from reason of physical disabil- ity or other equally controlling causes. He belongs to the progres- sive school of medicine, and keeps pace with and is well posted in all the discoveries that are daily made in the science of medicine. He isa member of the American Medical Association; State and De Witt County Medical Societies. In the summer of 1855 he was united in marriage to Miss Susan Cottingham. She died in 187-. By that union there are four children living; their names are, William, Frank, Charles, and Frederick. On the 8th of September, 1876, he married Mrs. Rebecca Wallace, nee Farris, a native of De Witt county, Illinois. -By the second marriage there are the following children Fanny Fern, Lillian, and Alitta Beulah. In religious matters Dr. Lake is what might be term- ed upon the broad-gauge; that is to say, he is liberal in his be- lief and is in sympathy with the advanced thought of the day on that question. Politically he is most soundly indoctrinated in the principles and theories of the Republican party ; he is one of the pioneers of that political organization. He was the secretary of the first Republican meeting ever held in De Witt county. In 1856 he with a few others had the boldness to cast his vote for the Anti-Slavery candidate—John C. Fremont, and from that time to the present he has on all occasions and at all general elec- tions voted the ticket of his first choice. He is a respected mem- ber of I. 0.0. F. As before intimated, Dr. Lake has abandon- ed the practice of medicine, and is now giving all of his atten- tion to farming and stock-raising, in which he has been quite suc- cessful. A view of his residence and grounds-can be seen by re- ference to another page of this work. Dr. Lake in his manners and address is a quiet, unassuming gentleman of good conversa- tional powers, and of varied and extensive reading and informa- tion. WAPELLA . WEIS township received its name from the vil- lage of Wapella situated on the Illinois Cen- tral railway in the southern part of the town- ship. There is probably no body of land in that county that surpasses it for fertility of soil and general productiveness. It contains a variety of soil; the central and southern portion being a deep, rich, black loam, spe- cially adapted to the raising of corn, though other grains oan be cultivated with good success. In the last few years tiling has been introduced to a considerable extent, and at this writing there are but few acres of the land that are not under good cultivation. The township contains over 28 sections of land, about one-third of which originally was timber. There is at this time plenty of good timber to supply the wants of the people for fuel, lumber and fencing purposes. The timber belt is mainly in the north, along Lone Brush Creek and its tributaries. This land is somewhat broken, but well adapted to the raising of wheat, blue-grass, fruits, and vegetables. It is of a light yellowish color, and rather shallow in depth. Lone Brush Creek enters the town- ship in the north-east part of section 18, taking mainly a westerly course, and passes out in section 19, when it discharges its waters into Rock Creek, and from thence into the Kickapoo. Several good springs may be found along the timber not far from the creek banks. The Illinois Central railroad enters the township in the western portion of section 15, and passes entirely through it from north to south, and crosses the line of Clintonia and Wa- pella in section 8. The township is bounded on the north by McLean county, on the east by Wilson and Harp townships, on the south by Clintonia, and west by Waynesville and Barnett. EARLY SETTLEMENTS, The first settlements were made in this township in 1829, by John P. Glenn, William Vinson, and John Young. The former was a native of Virginia, but subsequently went to Kentucky, and moved here and settled in section 14, in the spring of 1829. He had a wife and several children, but moved with his family to Iowa, in an early day. None of his representatives are now residing in the county. Mr. Vinson also came from Kentucky about the same time and located in section 28, He had a wife, but no children, and migrated to Iowa about the same time as Mr. Glenn. John Young came from Kentucky in 1829, and settled in section 25. He was a man of family, and had a wife and seven children, Polly, Larkin, Bryant, John, Sarah, Nancy, and Kate A. Mr. Young and his wife died several years ago. None of the family reside in the county. Abraham Swearingen, another early settler, was born in Penn- sylvania,and went to Kentucky when he was a mere boy, where 260 TOWNSHIP. he grew to manhood. Here he married his first wife, Elizabeth Lowe, in the year 1816. Ten years afterwards he moved to Illinois, and stopped for a few years in Vermillion county. In the spring of 1830, he came to this township and settled in section 15, entering the E. 4 of the S. E. 4 of said section. At this time he had a family of seven children, Daniel, George W., Lydia, John H., Elijah W., David P.,and Samuel R. The following were born in the township: Elizabeth, Lemuel A., Sarah E., Zilpah, Jemima, Abraham, and Mary J. The foregoing are all children of the first marriage, six of whom are yet living. John H. residesin ° the township in section 22, and isa successful farmer. Mrs. Swearingen died many years ago, when W. S. married his second wife, Amy Crum, in 1843. From this union two children have been born, Isaac S., and Jacob W., both of whom are living. Mr. Swearingen is now in his 86th year of age, hale and hearty for one of his years, and is now with his second wife, residing at the old homestead in section 15. He has been here 51 years, lived in three different counties, Tazewell, McLean, and De Witt, and yet never moved from section 15 since his settlement. We will leave the old settlers to explain this seeming anomaly to their grand-children. Mr. S. represents 100 grand children, 150 great grand-children, and 2 great-great grand-children, being 252 de- cendants in all. Samuel Spencer came here in 1830, from Kentucky, in the spring of the above year and entered the W. 3 of the N. W. tof section 26, when he returned home. In the fall of the same year he moved to the township, bringing his family with him, consist- ing of his wife, and seven children, William, Lettia, Ann, Lorinda, Joseph, John, and Sarilda, Other children were born to them after coming to the county. Mrs. Spencer died in 1867, and Mr. S lived until about five years ago. None of the family now reside in the cou nty. John Troxell located here in the spring of the same year as Mr. Spencer. He was also from Kentucky, and had a wife and several children. He settled in section 28, but moved to Iowa in an early day. Frederick Troxell, a brother of the former, came from Ken- tucky and settled here in the same year, in section 32. He also had a family, and remained for several years, when his wife died. He again married and shortly afterward migrated to Missouri. None of the family are living in the county. Another pioneer was Jonathan Harrold. He was born in Vir- ginia, but moved to the state of Indiana in an early day, and migrated to Illinois in 1833, and settled a little north-east of Waynesville, where he remained until his death, which occured in 1836. He brought seven children with him to the state, James M., Isam, Mitchell, Eli, Mary, Naomi, and Sophronia. Their mode of conveyance was the old four-horse wagon, crooked bed, and sometimes in that day called a steam- HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. 261 boat. In 1842, three children, Isam, Mitchell, and Eli came to this township, procured-200 acres of land lying in section 32 and 33 and settled thereon. Mitchell died in 1873. Isam and Eli are both yet living in section 32. Henry and David Troxell, Joseph Nelson, and Jonathan Atherton are among the old set- tlers. David Troxell settled on the farm now owned by Eli Harrold in section 32, and died many years ago. Henry died about 1874. Joseph Nelson is yet living a little north of Wa- pella, and is one of the oldest men in the county. Jonathan Atherton came from Sangamon county, and settled in section 29. He is yet living at the old homestead. His wife was born in the county in 1829. They have four children living, three sons and one daughter. Mr. Atherton is a substantial farmer, and one of the prominent citizen of the township. The following are the first land entries made: June 6th, 1829, John P. Glenn entered the W. + of the S. EH. 4 of section 14. On the same day, John Young entered the E. 4 of the 8S. E. 4 of section 15. William Vinson, also at the same date, entered the E. 3 of the N. E. 4 of section 23. January 19th, 1830, Frederick Troxell entered the E. 4 of the N. E. + of section 32. Abraham Swearingen, on the 26th of May of the same year, entered the E + of the S. E. 4 of section 15. June 1st, 1830, Samuel Spencer entered the W 3 of the N. W. ¢ of section 26. At the same date John Troxell entered the W. 4 of the S. W. ¢ of section 28. From the foregoing it will readily be seen that the first to strike a blow toward the settlement of this township were the pioneers Glenn, Young, and Vinson, as they entered their land on the same day, and were all living here in the spring of 1830, to the personal knowledge of one party who is now living, and has been kind enough to furnish a good deal of the data of the early history of this township. Their houses were all small log cabins, as they had not the means or facilities to build better. The fire-places were constructed very wide, and the winter back- logs were hauled into the house by a horse. The crops raised consisted of a small patch of corn, with a few garden vegetables. At this time the nearest markets were at Peoria and Chicago. Milling was sometimes done at Springfield, then a town of only two or three hundred inhabitants. Wild game was plenty, and “Uncle” Abraham Swearingen tells of the killing of seven deer while standing on the same log. The first child born was Elizabeth, daughter of Abraham Swearingen, in July, 1830; she is now living in the township, and is the wife of Peter C. Somers. The first death occurred in the same year: the deceased was Melinda, a daughter of John Troxell—she was buried on the land occupied by Mr. Troxell, in section 22. This finally became a neighborhood place of’ in- terment, and subsequently dedicated to public use as such, and is now known as the “Crum burial-ground.” The first school was taught by Edom Shugart in the winter of 1831. The school-house was a pole cabin without any chimney, merely a hole in the roof for the smoke to escape. It was situ- ated in section 27, on the farm now owned by George Hume. It was constructed for a school-house, but was such a miserable ex- cuse for this purpose, that only one term of school was taught in it. James K. Scott was the pioneer preacher, and held the ser- ‘vices in the cabins of the settlers. William Ryan and John Montgomery were also early preachers. The first church house was built by the Christian denomina- tion in 1856. It isa plain frame building, and situated in the little hamlet of Zabriska, in section 22. The church is yet stand- ing and in a fair state of preservation, and the passer-by would conclude that it was built by the Catholics, as the cemetery grounds are situated in the same lot close by the church. The first justice of the peace elected was John Montgomery, Sen. He died only two years ago, a citizen of the township, and was nearly a centenarian at his death. The second justice was John B. Swearingen, who now resides in Minnesota. The first post-office was established in 1845, and was kept by Abraham Swearingen at his private residence in section 15. In 1849 it was moved to the hamlet of Zabriska, and subsequently to Wapella. The first mill was built by Samuel Spencer in 1832, and situated in section 22, on the land now owned by J. L. Barrick. It was a fair mill for that day, and run by a single horse, and had the capacity of grinding about twenty-five bushels of corn per day. The mill with all its belongings disappeared long ago. The first saw-mill was located at Zabriska, and constructed by William Rolefson in 1843, It had a small circular saw, and was run by horse-power. Nothing of it remains at this time. Isam Harrold was .the first blacksmith, and the shop was situ- ated on his premises in sec. 32. It was a log cabin constructed for the purpose of a shop in the year 1845. He then had but a meagre set of tools, just enough to shoe a horse or mend a king- bolt. The shop is yet standing, and is conducted by Mr. Har- rold for his own and his neighbors’ smithing purposes. At this writing the township abounds in fine farms and im- provements of all kinds, its inhabitants not being obliged to undergo a single privation or hardship in order to enjoy the con- veniences of what this day and age afford. Good, substantial school-houses are located all through its territory, and thus the best advantages to obtain a common-school education are given to all alike, rich or poor. The roads and bridges are kept in a fair condition, and reasonably passable, except in the wet season of the year. This will be remedied in time by the general sys- tem of tiling, which improvement is béing pushed forward so rapidly. The old State Highway passes through the township from north to south, along which is located one of the telegraph lines of the State. A novice, at a distance, would conclude that it was another line of railroad. The following are the supervisors who have represented the township since its organization :—George A. Hume was elected 1859, and selected chairman of the board for that year. Thomas Loer, elected in 1860. Walter Karr, elected in 1861, served one term. Thomas Loer, re-elected in 1862, and served until 1865. W.R. Carle was elected in 1865, and served one term. T. L. Groff, elected for the year 1866. W. R. Carle, re-elected in 1867. H D. Watson, elected in 1868; and William Wright in 1869. E. B. Harrold was elected in 1870, and served until 1875. Jacob Parlier, elected in 1875, and served four terms. F, L. Harpster, elected in 1881, and is the present incumbent. VILLAGE OF WAPELLA. This town was laid out by David A. Neal in the fall of 1854, and the first lots were sold in the spring of 1855. Neal was in the employ of the Illinois Central Railroad Company, and was then the vice-president of the road. He it was that gave ita name, and it was first spelled Wapellah. The first survey was made by the civil engineer of the railroad company, the then county surveyor of De Witt being Alexander Barnett, who simply recognized said survey without certifying to it officially. For this reason and some little dispute with regard to some of the corners it was again surveyed in 1861, by Oliver Lakin, then 262 county surveyor. The lines, streets, and all were left intact, no change being made from the original platting. The following is the official description of its boundaries.: Commencing at the north-east corner of the south-east quarter of the south-east quar- ter of section 34, town 21, range 2 east the 3rd principal meri- dian ; thence running west one-half mile, thence south one mile, lacking fifteen rods; thence east one-half mile; thence north one mile, lacking fifteen rods to the place of beginning. At onetime, soon after the railroad was built, in 1854, ’5, it looked as though Wapella might be the leading town in De Witt county. The ‘Central Railroad built an immense brick hotel here, and located the machine-shops and round-house at this point, expecting to make this the central objective point between the northern and southern termini of the road. The question of moving the County Seat from Clinton to Wapella was mooted in 1857, and the bat- tle between the two places waxed warm, but the effort proved a failure. In 1879, another effort was made to the same end, but proved abortive as before. In this effort it. was proposed to change the boundaries of the county line, the petition asking for a portion of the southern part of McLean county to be joined to De Witt; thereby making Wapella more central. The machine shops were subsequently moved to Clinton, and the question of changing the county seat was abandoned. The first to settle in what is now the village of Wapella was Gibson Coy, in the summer of 1858, at the time of the grading of the Central Railroad. His house was a board shanty, 16x40, situated in the middle of what is now called East and West Cen- tre street. The shanty had bunks arranged one above the other, extending along on either side of the building, and were filled with straw for sleeping purposes. Samuel Rounds was the ar- chitect, and by trade a mason and bricklayer. He afterwards made the brick for the machine shops and hotel for the Railroad Company, and aided in their construction. The second inhab- itant was Philip Donnigan. He built a small shanty for a dwell- ing, 12x16, and it was situated on North Mainstreet. This was the same year as the above. Daniel Thompson sold the first goods. The store-house was a little shanty, and located in the lot now occupied by A. D. Metz’s business house on South First street. This was in the fall of 1854. He continued here in busi- ness until 1878, when he moved to Lead City. Mr. Thompson was also the first postmaster, and the office was established in 1855. He kept the mail matter in his store, and every person helped himself to his own mail. The second frame house con- structed in the place was a story-and-a-half building, 18x26, and situated on South First street. It was built in the fall of 1854, and utilized for a hotel, and kept by A. J. Foster. The sleep- ing rooms werein the upper story. The beds were eight in num- ber, and so closely packed together that one could scarcely pass between them. It was no uncommon occurrence to stow away the guests with three in abed. Atthat time it was neither lathed nor plastered. It is yet standing, and occupied by Isaac Bolin for a dwelling. The large brick hotel built by the railroad com- pany was commenced in 1854, and completed the following year at an expense of about $20,000. It is now utilized by the com- pany for a general freight-house and ticket-office. , William Graves was the first blacksmith in the town. His shop was a board shanty, and situated on Locust street, between South First and South Second streets. This was in 1854. The shop was torn away long ago. The first brick edifice constructed, except the railroad buildings, was built by Johnson and Rigg for a store-house in 1855. It is situated on the corner of North First and Oak streets, and is now HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. occupied by J. M. Green for a grocery, boot and shoe store. Father O’Harry held the first church services in 1854,in the shanty of Philip Donnigan. Dr. John Wright was the first to practice medicine, about the same year as theabove. He then lived with Joseph Spencer, a mile north of town. The first teacher was J.C. House, who taught in the summer of 1857. The school-house was a board shanty, 16x20 feet, and situated in lot 5, block 7, corner of Locust and North First streets. It was built by Lewis Celeskia, and is yet standing. It was last used for a barber-shop on Locust street. elected Justice of the Peace, in 1856. He soon afterwards re- signed, and Thomas Loer was elected to fill the vacancy. The first church building was constructed by the M. E. Church in 1858; and located on the corner of Locust and South Third streets, It is a frame building, 35x45 feet in size, and cost about $1,500. It has a cupola and bell, and is still in good condition for hold- ing church services. The town now contains three other churches —Catholic, Christian, and Presbyterian,—a full history of which will be found in the Ecclesiastical chapter. The first fruit tree and the first fence-post was set by J. D. Metz in 1855. The latter was placed at the corner of South First and Locust streets. It was removed only two years ago. Incorporation.—The preliminary meeting for incorporating the town was held on the 9th of February, 1867. Daniel Thompson was chosen president of the meeting, and F. M. Vanlue, secretary. A vote being taken for and against incorporating, resulted in 37 ayes and 17 nays. The first election for officers was held on the 16th of February following. Daniel ,Thompson, T. Green, E. Swift, F. M. Vanlue, and J. D. Metz were elected trustees. At the meeting of the board, Daniel Thompson was chosen presi- dent, and F. M. Vanlue secretary, for the ensuing year. The present village officers are, President, W. R. Carle; other members of the board, G. R. Davis, H. B. Ives, A. H. Lighthall, James Butterworth and A. D. Metz. Village Clerk, Edward Norvell. The town now comprises about 400 inhabitants, principally of American and Irish nationality. It is strictly a temperance town, and it is said by the inhabitants that it is prospering under this regime, there not having been an inmate of the calaboose for more than two years, and business being good for a country town. It has had its ups and downs in various ways, by first losing the hope of making it at some time the future county seat, and subsequently the removal of the machine shops and round house of the Central Railroad. In the winter of 1867, the smallpox prevailed in the town to an alarming extent. It issaid that there were not less than a hundred cases of this dread dis- ease and varioloid, only five of which, however, proved fatal. And yet with all its drawbacks, it is a growing and thrifty little village, with fair side-walks, business houses and other improve- ments to make it a pleasant place in which to reside. PRESENT BUSINESS, ETC. Carle & Butterworth's Warehouse.—This is one of the largest grain houses in the county, and is situated on the west side of the railroad and south of south First street. ‘The building is a brick, and was formerly used by the Illinois Central Railroad Company for their car shops. It is two stories, and 41xt60 feet in size. It contains 5 dumps and a storing capacity of 50,000 bushels of grain, besides cribs sufficient to contain 25,000 bushels of corn. The dumps including approaches are 320 feet in length. This firm is composed of experienced grain dealers, and was estab- lished August Ist, 1881. Gibson Coy was the first __ HISTORY OF DE WITT CO UNTY, ILLINOIS. 263 Warehouse of E. Kent & Co., is located just west of the rail- road and north of south First street.” The business was estab- lished in 1877, and the building of the firm is leased from the Central Railway Company. It was originally a part of the car shops of the company, and is a brick building, 32 feet high, and | 40x100 feet on the ground. It contains three dumps, and a capacity of storing 25,000 bushels of grain; also, 400 feet of cribs which will: hold 20,000 bushels of corn. Corn Grist Mill, owned and operated by A. A. & W. Alexan- der. This was the first and only enterprise of the kind estab- lished in the town. It was built in 1875, and is situated west of the railroad track in the northern part of the town. The building is a frame, one story, and 22x84 feet in size. It has an engine power of 25 horses, and has the capacity of grinding 150 bushels of meal daily. Three men are givenemployment, The proprie- tors propose to enlarge their mill, and make many new improve- ments, suitable to a first-class flouring mill. A tile factory and saw mill are also situated about two miles north of the village near the Central Railroad. The former is owned and conducted by Karr & Downing, the latter by John Marker. The engine of the tile works also runs the saw mill. The present school-house was built in 1868, at a cost of $7,000 including furniture and ground. It is a neat framé building, two stories high, and 34x50 feet on the ground. It also contains an L 14x18 feet, and of the same height as the main building. Three teachers are employed, and therefore the school is fairly graded. The house has a cupola and bell, and is surrounded by one acre of ground. Maximum attendance 150 pupils. Carle’s Hall is situated in the building over the store-room of A. J. Latimer. The hall is 22x48 feet, and is conveniently seated with chairs, and can accommodate an audience of 100 persons. It has a stage 10x22 feet. General Merchandise.—A. J. Latimer, C.C. Smith, 8. E. Coy. Groceries, Provisions, Etc—E. F. Turner. Druggists.—F. L. Harpster, T. W. Davis. Groceries, Hardware, Ete—A. D. Metz. Groceries, Boots and Shoes.—James M. Green. Groceries and Confectionery.—J. H. Lighthall. Millinery and Notions.—Mrs. M. M. Gossard. Physicians.—T. W. Davis & Son, J. H. Potter. Dressmaker.—Miss Ida Blossom. Meat Market—Clark & Bolin. Postmistress, Mrs, R. Nelson. Barber.—E. F, Turner. Bakery.—Mrs. Julia Comboy. Undertaker —A. D. Metz. General Trader.—W. R. Carle. Blacksmiths—Scott Roberts, William R. Rogers, Dennis Ryan. Carpenter and Wagon maker.—W. A. Hickman. Wagon makers.—A. C. Karr & Son. Contractor and Builder—James W. Karr. Plasterers and Bricklayers.—Robert Dunbar, James Alsop. Weaver.—Mrs. A. C. Karr. Shoemaker.—Thomas Foley. Telegraph Operator.—E. J. Caddy. Justice.—Edward Norvell. Tailor—D. D. Dunseth. Stock Dealers —J. K. Davis & Sons, Nicholas Foley. Coal Dealer.—Joshua Carle. Hotel.—S. 8. Cone. 7 SOCIETY. Forest Lodge, No. 255, I. O. O. F. was chartered October 15, 1858. The charter members were, I. N. Frost, W. T. Sherr, George Harrington, William Green, and Lewis Carey. The fol- lowing are the present officers: I. 8. Swearingen, N.G.; C. W. Short, V. G.; E. J. Caddy, Sec.; A. A. Alexander, Treas.; E. J. Caddy, “Rep.” Present membership 35. The Lodge meets in Woy’s Hall every Saturday night. The Lodge financially isin a good condition, having moneys, notes, and property valued at $1,000. ‘ The little hamlet of Zabriska is situated on the old state road three miles north of Wapella, and from its general appearance would strike the observer as having its origin as early as 1800; but this isa mistake, as it dates back only to about 1850. A mill was erected here at this time, and as it was situated on the public thoroughfare of the township (there then being no rail- road) a nucleus was formed, which under favorable circumstances would have finally developed into a town. The hamlet now contains seven houses with a population of about thirty inhabi- tants, and is one of the landmarks peculiar to the state road of ye olden times, prior to the screeching of the iron horse through the prairies of central Illinois. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. Tue world loves to honor those who through their own exer- tions and by virtue of native ability. acquire enviable positions in life. Success is largely measured by one’s acquisition of pro- perty, and he who begins in poverty and unaided works his way to wealth, is looked upon as successful in life. To this class belongs William R. Carle, who was born in Wellsburg, West Virginia, March 24th, 1832. His parents were John Carle and Rebecca Carle, (nee Miller) natives of Pennsylvania. His grandfather, Ephraim P. Carle, who lived in New Jersey, was a Hollander, his wife, Nancy Clark, was of Scotch origin. Wil- liam R., was the eighth in order of birth in a family of nine children. His father was a carpenter by trade but forsook its following for the more lucrative business of manufacturing cotton cloth. He erected a factory in Williamsburg, and in company with others opened a store in connection therewith. In 1857 thé company failed, so that Wllliam, whose advantages had been good for the acquisition of knowledge found himself con- fronting a cold world, penniless. Although poor in means he was rich in energy, in tact and talent, He left his native home for the west; reaching St. Louis he found cholera reaping its harvest of death, and so made his way north-ward to Blooming- ton. Here he took charge of a public school just outside the limits of the city. For this work his attainments, commanding presence and excellent judgment well fitted him. His success is attested by many patrons, and further by the fact that his ser- vices were in demand. He taught in Major’s Grove without interruption, summer and winter for three years, when having saved some means he formed a co-partnership with David 8. Hord, in the grain business. The new firm bought a warehouse just being constructed, and had the misfortune to lose it by fire when it was ready for occupancy. With commendable energy they built upon its ruins and within thirty days were in occupa- tion. In 1859 he disposed of his interest to his partner. As indicative of the fact that his a b c in the grain trade was dearly bought experience, he found himself barely square with the world financially upon closing out his share in the business. In April, 1859, he formed a co-partnership with Sabin Taylor, to prosecute the grain trade in Clinton, which they did in the place now occupied by Emmett Kent. Disposed of his interest in July, and in August located in Wapella, where he worked for an old Englishman named Dixon, for $1.25 per day. At the expiration of two months service Dixon proposed a partnership if he would raise one hundred dollars. He at once went to ~Bloomington, where he was well known, and borrowed the amount on thirty days time. This business move, proved emi- nently successful and through its means was laid the foundation of a competency enjoyed by the subject of this sketch. Mr. Carle continued in the grain trade until the fall of 1862, when he disposed of it to E. Kent & Co., and bought a stock of gen- eral merchandise. In the dry goods trade he continued until 1865, when he again entered the grain trade, combining with it, dealing in lumber, this time in connection with E. B. Harrold. This arrangement was continued a year when he pursued the business alone until 1869, when he went to California on account of failing health, returned after a single seasons [sojourn in the Golden State, and resumed the general merchandise business here. In the fall of 1870, he was elected a member of the 27th General Assembly, by a majority of two hundred and forty votes. As a member, the same business tact, integrity and earnestness that have ever followed him through life, gave hima reputation as an able legislator. The same year, 1870, he was elected President of the Clinton National Bank, a position he held for three years. Mr. Carle has continued in the grain trade since his return from his California trip, and also for part of the time in general merchandising. Politically Mr. Carle is an active outspoken Democrat, as undeviating in his devotion as the needle to the pole. In religion he is just as firm and faithful to the Disciple’s faith, contending earnestly for the restoration of the primitive order of things. Possessed of rare social qualities, unquestioned integrity of character, he enjoys the respect and esteem of hosts of friends. His tall, athletic figure, being six feet four inches in height, and proportionally built, commands attention among his fellows. His business career, so uniforml successful since he gained his\first foothold in 1869, calls for admiration and emulation. 265 Sean! TW. DAVIS & SON DRUG STORE RESIDENCE AND OFFICE OF DR T. W. DAVIS Wapreita, DE WITT GounTy, (ee. # RED MARY IRS See e Se y Pe oe oe = ses Tees ts mil ES POCAHONTAS. 9TH Srock & Grain Farm oF S.W.HUTCHIN AdsaininG KENNEY, TunerRioce TP.DE WITT Co./LL .- PHOTO. BY F. vu. PEASE, Be as AD Was born October 27th, 1827, in Seneca County, Ohio. His parents were John and Hannah Davis, (nee Kashner). His father, a farmer, was born in Maryland. His grandfather, a Welshman, ran off from home, took to the sea at the age of seventeen and came to America prior to the Revolutionary war, in which he took part'as a cavalry man. The military spirit was transmitted to the son, who bore his part in the war of 1812. In 1849, John Davis came to his death by falling from a load of hay. In 1859, the subject of this sketch came to Illinois and located in Wapella, where he has since resided. Until nineteen years of age he worked on a farm, when he went to black- smithing, which avocation he followed for six years, during which time he husbanded his means with a view to attending Medical Lectures, which he did in the Western Reserve Medical College, in Cleveland, Ohio, and from which institution he PHUTO. BY F. vu. PEASE. We ary J) A we graduated in 1857. or two years before coming west, he prac- ticed his profession in Nevada. He is a member of the County, District and State Medical Societies, and takes high rank among physicians. He was married to Mary Patterson, August 17th 1856, by whom he has three children living, namely : Hippocrates, Veselius and Bursilia. Politically the doctor isan ardent Repub lican, a natural outgrowth of the Whig principles impressed upon him in early life. His second presidential ballot was cast for John P. Hale, who was nominated as a Free Soiler Candidate. In religion he holds to the Universalist faith. He is a member of the Masonic, Odd Fellows’ and Good Templar orders. A skilled and careful physician; an earnest, thoughtful man; a kind and indulgent father ; a whole-souled neighbor and friend, Dr. Davis is an honor to his profession. (tt f -FROM THE RES/DENCE,STOCK & GRAIN FARM OF H.D.WATSON, Stc.1,720, R.2,Wapetta TP. DEWITT Co. ILL. PHOTC. BY F. 0, PEASE. A farmer, living in an elegant home, a view of which adorns this work was born November 27th, 1836, in Senaca county Ohio. His parents were Isaac Greer and Alice Ann Watson, nee Doan. They were natives of Pennsylvania. Their ancestors in turn were of Scotch origin. Isaac G. Watson was a farmer and tanner. Hugh D. Watson was his second child, the older brother being William, had a sister Mary. In boyhood Hugh obtained a fair common school education which was added to by attendance for a year at an academy at Republic, Ohio. He came to De Witt county Illinois, in 1865. He was married to Eveline Stevens, March 28th, 1861, by whom he has six chil- dren. His wife is a daughter of Colonel James N. Stevens, a very prominent citizen of Seneca county, Ohio, who was born in New Jersey: served as colonel of the 55th Regiment, Ohio Vol- unteer Infantry and has always taken a leading part in politics in his vicinity. Mr. Watson is an unswerving Republican in politics, who points with pride to his first vote having been given for Abraham Lincoln for the Presidency. He and his most estima- ble wife are earnest working members of the Presbyterian Church. Their family is a most interesting one, and the advancement of their children’s happiness seems to be their chief concern. Everything calculated to make home life happy is availed of by Mr. Watson and wife. . 269 PHOTO. BY F. WU. PEASE. (DECEASED. ) Whose portrait appears on this page was born in North Carolina October 8th, 1812. He was the son of Jonathan and Rebecca Harrold to whom were born nine children, namely, Absalom, Jon- athan, James M., Isam, Mitchell, Mary, Naomi, Eli, and Sophro- nia. Of these Isam and Eli are farmers in Wapella Township, De Witt county. James M., is in Vernon county, Missouri Naomi, now Mrs. James M. Fears lives in California ; the other five are dead. The Harrolds are of English and Welsh extrac- tion and were very earlysettlers in America. Jonathan Harrold Jr. was raised on a farm and educated to farm pursuits. When he arrived at maturity he left his native state and located in Indiana where he married Miss Abigail Bishop. Seven children blessed this union. In 1840 he came to De Witt county where he engaged in farming. His father came here in 1833, and died in 1838. In 1856 he lost his wife by death, and in 1859 was married to Miss Rebecca Draper. By this last union there In 1869 Mr. Harrold moved from where he first located to Wapella township where he lived until his death which occurred October 11th, 1881. His wife survives were born five children. him and lives on the old homestead. Five of his sons live in Wapella township and farm a large tract of land in partnership under the name of E. B. Harrold & Bros. sively engaged in the cattle business in Texas. Jonathan Harrold They are also exten- Jr. was a lover of justice as between man and man, was industri- ous and ambitious to excel in his vocation, and was respected of all who knew him. 271 PHOTO. BY F. uv. PEASE. Virernta, the old dominion state has contributed her full share of emigrants to Illinois. Especially was this true when the state first attracted attention. From Virginia originally came the Harrolds, and in that state October 28rd, 1814 was Isam Harrold born. His parents were Jonathan and Rebecca Harrold. He received a fair common school education in Indiana, where his parents lived for a few years prior to coming to Illinois, which they did in the year 1833, locating in the vicinity of Waynes- ville. On the 9th of April, 1840, he was united in marriage to Miss Mary Ann Lisenby, the ceremony being performed by Squire Peter Crum. By this union there have been born seven children, six of whom, Louisa, Rebecca, Ruth, Winfield 8., Nancy and Laura are living. His most excellent wife was of that honored pioneer family the J.isenbys,—a family whose influence has ever been felt for good. In politics Mr. Harrold is a Republican. In 1836, when he cast his first ballot he voted the Whig ticket, and says he has never found cause to forsake the doctrines first held by the Whigs and being carried out by the Republicans. In religious faith he is a Universalist, whilst his wife is a mem- ber of the Christian Church. 2738 NMOUG NHOP 40 Wavy Nived INV HIOLG “ZONIGISILY St aS noe NMOYE'S'ID 49 FONICISTAY HARP TOWNSHIP. HIS township in form is a regular rectangle, having a length of six and a width of five and a half miles. It embraces almost an entire Congressional township, containing thirty-three sections of land or more accu- rately 21,852 acres In the main it is well drained ; the north fork of Salt creek enters the township on section two, flows a general south- westerly course, leaving it on section thirty- three; the suuth fork enters on section thirty-six, flows north- westerly, then a southerly course leaving on section thirty-five: King’s branch enters on section four, flows south-westerly, leaving on section six. These together with minor affluents drain the township. More than one-third of Harp is embraced in the tim- ber belt, chiefly oak, although a variety of wood is found. Part of the surface, following the water course, is rough and rugged, whilst much is level prairie. Artificial drainage had to be re- sorted to, especially in the north-western portion of the township, in order to bring it to a degree of perfection agriculturally. A superior article of tile clay has been found on section fourteen, where it is being manufactured into tile by E. R. Ross. Near it has been found clay well adapted to the manufacture of brick, as is also true of land on section twenty-seven. Itis purely an agri- cultural township, there being no village within its limits. Early Settlements: On section thirty-two, far removed from neighbors, in the deep solitude of a forest of oak, Solomon Cross erected an humble cabin, in the year 1830. It was 16x18 feet square, of rough, unhewn logs. Its door swung upon home-made wooden hinges. In each of two corners were bedsteads having each one leg, the walls of the cabin furnishing the necessary sup- port. In making a home thus upon the out-kirts of civilization he had the aid of two grown sons. Solomon Jr. and Jefferson. This cabin, the first erected in the township, was only destroyed in 1880. Almost simultaneously with Cross came Jesse Mulkey and his brother-in-law, Baltus Malone, who located on section thirteen. The location is known still as Mulkey’s Point. Mulkey was a very shrewd, quick-witted man. Before he ever embraced reli- gion himself he would preach to his neighbors. He was the father + f ten children, five boysand five girls. This large family, together with that of Baltus Malone, at first occupied a single cabin of medium size. Malone was a powerfully built man, and a noted axe-man. It is said that he split five hundred rails in a single day. With the broad axe too he was an adept. His strength and ready command of the axe gave him an envied reputation among the pioneers with whom he came in contact. The first winter’s occupancy of their cabin was that of the mem- orable deep snow. Provisions were scarce. Mills inaccessible. ‘0. Wood difficult to procure, but the stout hearts of these Kentuck- ians braved it all. With pounded corn made into bread and such game as they couldsecure they passed the winter, their nearest neighbors, equally helpless with themselves, seven miles distant. When other pioneers of a later date would complain of the hard- ships besetting them, Mulkey and Malone would say “it’s nothing, you ought to have been here during the deep snow.’’ After re- maining a little more than a year they deserted their cabin, whereupon Felix Jones took possession. In the fall following he put out the first orchard in the township. Jones was an odd- ity; his wife more of one. He being ready with axe and saw aided in the construction of most houses built in the neighborhood —and neighborhood implied all within a radius of eight or ten miles. Possessed of a restless spirit he aided his neighbors per- haps more than himself. Clad in homespun garb, his feet en- cased in shoes of his own workmanship, made of hog hide at that, he would break new ground for a neighbor, or accompanied by his wife, would drive three yoke of oxen attached to a sled, away to the old mill on Kickapoo creek with his own and neighbors grist. His wife, with linsey shirts and a leghorn bonnet—the only one left since the days of the revolution—described by a pioneer as being the size of a buggy top surmounting a pile of corn was a sight to see. Independent in her peculiar garb, glib of tongue, she was one of the marked characters of early days. Once Felix reached the mill and was told he would have to wait a week for his grist as so many were in ahead of him, but he was prepared for just such an emergency, he took the miller to one side, drew forth a jug of “agua miraculous ” and asked the miller to take a “ swig,” then another, and asked if he couldn’t slip in his grist ahead of others, to which proposition the “ mellowing ” miller affirmatively responded. Felix with all his short-comings was a most useful member of society. Evidences of the occupa- tion of the tract selected by the first settlers, by Indians, are yet shown to visitors on the farm of J. W.McCord. Mulkey’s Point seemed to have been a regular camping ground for them, a sta- tion as it were out upon their happy hunting grounds. During the same year 1831, Isaac Davidson, a Tennesseean, commenced a settlement on section twenty-five. Millington Brown and J. W. McCord broke five acres for him. His new- made home offered him little of cheer as he died in the autumn of the same year and was buried near where his cabin stood and near to where a camp-meeting ground was opened subsequently. He was a man of great energy, of usually happy disposition, and was esteemed of all who knew him. His was the first burial in the township. Its exact date was not preserved, but it was in the month of October 1831. & In 1832 Martin Dale having won the affections of Mary Cross whose parents were opposed to her marrying, a er elope- 276 HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. ment which was carried into execution, so that they became the first wedded couple in the township, and the idea that “love laughs at locksmiths” found exemplification in the then wilds of Harp. The second death was that of William Cross, a brother of Solo- mon Cross, in October 1831. He was buried on section thirty- two, where the old grave-yard is yet to be seen. Tyre Harp and Joseph Harp located on section twenty-nine in 1831. They were from Overton county, Tennessee. However, prior to this, they had lived for a brief time near Waynesville. The first school in the township was taught in the house occupied by Tyre Harp in 1836. The following year Tyre Harp, Charles Harp, Pleasant Smith and Dudley Richards subscribed $110 to- wards paying for a six months school, besides putting up a log school-house 16x18 feet in dimensions. Edom Shugert who had taught in Harp’s house, took charge of the school. The children of a few neighbors attended, whose parents paid a part of the $110 proportioned to their attendance. Edom Shugert was also a Tennessean. He was a fair scholar for the times, and apt to teach. Many who are now ranked among the old settlers were among his pupils. The Harps have always been prominent in this county, as the name of the township in which several of them have lived would indicate. Dudley Richards, rather an eccentric character, came here in 1832. He was a backwoods preacher, possessed of the voice of a Stentor. He also taught school, alternating his labors in the school-room with farming. He has been known to plow all morning, leave his team in the furrow, enter the school-room, call “ books,” hear a few classes and return to his plowing, which plan he would keep up all day. For years he was recognized as a useful member of society, but a taste for ardent spirits fastened itself upon him, and his usefulness was thereby greatly impaired. John Miller, called white-eye Miller, one of his eyebrows being white, but more particularly to distinguish him from another of he same name, located on section thirty-four. The first season he lived in a tent, constructed somewhat after the fashion of a Sibley army tent, with poles as guys, however, instead of ropes. He de- lighted, as most pioneers did, in hunting and fishing, indeed with- out these sports life would have been quite monotonous and their tables would have been bare indeed. Parched corn and venison sustained life for a month in his family without further change of diet. In 1836 G. B. Lemen and family, Isaac Swisher and family and Rachel Swisher and family located where they yet live in the north-eastern part of the township. Isaac Swisher had lived a year in Vermillion county. The others in seeking a western home came by his place and induced him to pack up and come along. Together they all brought thirty head of sheep, the first brought to this section of country, and a most toothsome bait they proved too for wolves; ten head of cattle and other stock, The winter preceding they all remained in a house owned by John Dawson in old town timber. Here they built separate cabins. Lemen says he had great difficulty in keeping out the fine driving snow the following winter. He actually put thirteen hundred clap boards averaging four feet in length by five inches in width on a house 18x20, and yet the snow would gather on the floor and bedding in drifts. This he obviated in the spring by daubing inside and out and boarding up the outside in addition. The house thus improved, defied the storms of many winters, fur- nishing comfort to the inmates. During the “ sudden freeze ” in January, 1836, chickens in their effort to reach a place of safety, were frozen in their tracks, so that Lemen had to use a hatchet in extricating them. During the first winter these families were put to the necessity of grinding buckwheat in a coffee mill, being unable to get to any mill, and nothaving corn. An im- provement on the coffee mill was a hollowed log, into which grain was put and pounded with an iron wedge set in a split hickory handle. Both Lemen and Swisher are yet living, surrounded by their children, now grown men and women, in easy, if not affluent circumstances. Thomas Wilson came to this township from Maryland in 1836. He had six sons, two of whom yet live here. He was a man of great enterprise and industry. He felt the need of a saw mill, and in 1838 erected one on the north fork of Salt Creek on sec- tion two. In 1840 he added a burr stone for the grinding of corn. The Stone was one of the prairie boulders which so exten- sively abound in parts of this county. It answered an excellent purpose, and neighbors who had been long dependent upon mills far removed, or upon ‘* pounding” corn at home, rejoiced in the enterprise of the projector. i The first land entries in the township were as follows : April 6, 1831, John Norfleet, entered W.2, N.W.1 Sec. 24, 80 ac. June 16,1831, William Kincaid, “ 240 ac. “24, July 8, 1831, William H. Brown, “ W.3,5.W.4, “ 18, 80ac. Aug. 2, “ Parmenius Smallwood,“ W.3,N.W.t, “ 33, 80 “ July 17, 1833, T. Harp, “ B.4,8.W.4, “ 29, 80 « April 21,1834, Gabriel Watt, “ N.E4,S.E.4 “ 24, 40 « Jan. 3, 1835, J. Pue, “ 8.3, S.E.4, « 36, 80 “ Of these the first and only permanent settler was Tyre Harp. The next to locate on land entered were G. B. Lemen and Isaac Swisher. _ Among the earliest camp-meeting grounds located within the limits of this county was that on section 25, which was located in 1835. Winding Clark was the first person to hold services in this camp. Families from a great distance came to the grounds, and caused the woodlands to ring with merry cheer as they erected a village of cabins in which to lodge. A platform was constructed for the preachers, seats arranged of logs partially hewn, and camp-meeting time was one of good cheer and spiritual refreshment. The presiding elder at the time, Rev. John St. Clair, was also present during part of the time. Jefferson Cross was the first person elected as justice of the peace. Many of his decisions, it was affirmed, were more in accordance with common sense than law. He was a man of fair education, and acquitted himself well in drawing up papers that proved perplexing to his neighbors. The first school taught in the Lemen settlement, or in the north eastern part of the township, was by John Dougherty. The second was by a teacher, of whom his pupils—several of whom yet live near—declare he never knew the difference between p and q or b and d. He was too lazy to engage in farming, and thought to palm himself off as a teacher. The first blacksmith to locate here was Solomon Despain, who first located in Waynesville in 1830, then here in 1837. He was also a Baptist preacher after the regularly approved backswuods style of oratory—a regular sledge hammer in speech. Heput up his smithy on land owned by J. G. Wright, ason-in-law of Harp. Near Wilson’s mill a man named Leonard erected a blacksmith’s shop in 1860. Harp is thoroughly an agricultural township, with the ex- ception of three mills, a blacksmith’s shop, a tile and brickyard, and two small groceries, no business industries are conducted within its limits other than farming and stock raising. Mills.—North Fork Mill was built by Thomas Bergen and « HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. 277 James Harp. It is now owned and operated by Peter Collins. Ts located on the north fork of Salt Creek on section 22. It isa water mill supplied with an overshot wheel, and a combined saw and grist mill provided with a small burrstone for grinding corn. Salt Creek Valley Mills, a combined saw and grist mill, was built by the present owner, Simeon Morrison, in 1862, at a cost of $9,800. It is provided with a turbine wheel of five feet in diameter, also an Adkin wheel for running the saw. The ca- pacity of the grist mill is 60 barrels per day ; of the saw mill 1,500 feet per day. This mill is supplied with excellent machinery, and is well supported. It is on section 28, well located on Salt Creek, as the name implies. Levi Griffith opened a grocery store on section 15, in 1874, which is well patronized, as is that of J. W. Curl on section 2, and which was first opened in 1871 by Henry Lucas. E. BR. Ross commenced the manufacture of tile on his farm, section 14, in 1877. Thus far he has manufactured about 100,000 tile, for which he has found ready sale at home. Ad- joining the tile works is a brick-yard owned by him, first opened in 1869. Sale of brick, 100,000 per annum. The clay is of superior quality. The first road cut through this township was that leading from Clinton to Marion, by Hugh L. Davenport. At the time citizens obtained their mail at Clinton, which was a decided improve- ment upon going to Bloomington. Letter postage on mail from Kentucky—the original home of many of their number—was 25 cents per letter at the time. The Gilman branch of the Illinois Central railroad passes through this township from east to west, entering on section 24, and leaving on section 30. As yet there is no station within the limits of the township. One is in contemplation on section 20 on land owned by Thomas Snell; a switch is to be constructed this winter, and doubtless a village will be the result. Railroad bonds to the amount of $55,000 were voted by the people of this township in favor of the above road, bearing date July 1, 1871,and bearing ten per cent. interest per annum. Much litigation has grown out of these bonds, the people refusing to honor them, because of non-compliance, on the part of the railroad company, with agreements made and promises extended. A party named Henry J. Furber obtained judgment on the coupons held by himself in the United States Court in January, 1877, and man- damus to compel the levy to pay off the judgment. Several suits have been commenced aside from this in the local courts; in fact so famous have the Harp township bonds become that metropol- itan papers in referring to them do not mention either the county or state but simply the township. The population of this town- ship in 1860 was 743; in 1870, 1164; and in 1880, 1077. The following statistics from the assessor’s books for the last year exhibit the agricultural status of this township: horses, 499 ; neat cattle, 932; mules, 39; sheep, 213: hogs, 2069; carriages and wagons, 163; sewing machines, 57; piano, |; organs, 6. Total value of personal property, $54,130; of lands, $247,711. Supervisors since township organization have been: James Willmore, elected 1859, served two terms; G. B. L2men, elected 1861, served two terms; John P. Mitchell, elected 1863; Isaac M'Cuddy, elected 1864, served two terms; J. F. Harrold, elected 1866, served three terms; Ross Mitchell, elected 1869, served two terms; Robert Walker, elected 1871, served until 1877; Charles Willmore, elected 1877, served until 1881; W. H. Cun- diff, present incumbent, was elected in 1881. From this township there were in the Mexican war William Harp, Charles Harp, Calvin Paine, Isaac M’Cuddy, David Beebe, Isaac Strain, and Joshua Jackson ; and in the Black Hawk, J. G. Wright. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. o—_-—— Amone the pioneers of De Witt county few names are more highly respeeted than that of the person whose portrait adorns this page. George B. Lemen was born in Clark county, Ohio, Oct. 1st, 1809. His parents were John R. and Rebecca Lemen, who were pioneers in the settlement of Ohio from the mother of States, old Virginia. His father was a farmer, who for years was elected Judge of the County Court, his style of thought and action fitting him for this position. Mr. G. B. Lemen was mar- ried to Charity Swisher, March 18th, 1830, in Clark county, Ohio, by the Rev. Robert Miller. The union has been blessed by the birth of twelve children, eleven of whom are now living. Mrs. Lemen died September 23d, 1848. On the 26th of May, 1844, George B. Lemen was married to Mary J. Woods. The Lemens and Swishers came to this county immediately before the deep snow, and in the Chapter on Pioneers, their early life here is treated of. Politically, Mr. Lemen is an out-and-out Re- publican, to use his own language. A Whig, in times of whig- gery, his first presidential vote was cast for Henry Clay, whom he has always considered to be the model politician. Mr. Lemen voted the whig ticket when there were but three Whig votes cast in the county. The unpopularity of the cause daunted hint not. He is a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, in whose welfare he takes great pride, also of the Masonic Order. In 1837 he was chosen as colonel of the militia of this county. a position he held with distinction to himself until 1848. The last parad- ing was done when beating up troops for the Mexican war. When the war for the Union broke out, Col. Lemen cheered on with voice and act the boys in blue, and had the honor of pre- siding at the first meeting held in De Witt county in the interest of the Union cause. 279 ee Was born in Kirtland, Ohio, July 6th, 1826. His parents were Isaac and Philena Moore. His mother’s maiden name was Blish, hence his own given name. He received a fair common-school education, and came to Illinois in the year 1845, locating in De Witt county, where his brother, C. H. Moore, had preceded him some four years. His first step was to sell goods for Mitchell, a merchant in Clinton, who was succeeded by Mitchell and King, and with whom Mr. Moore remained until 1860. For the next ten years he served in the capacity of foreman on some of his brother’s farms. On the 21st of March, 1851, he was united in marriage with Susan ©. McCuddy, who died November 234d, 1854. By this union there was one child, who died near the age of fourteen. On the 28th of October, 1869, he married Martha Phillips, hy whom he has two children, a boy and girl, besides two deceased. Mr. Moore is independent} in politics, with a decided leaning towards Republicanism, having cast his first presidential vote for John C. Fremont, and last for Gen’l James A. Garfield. He is a member of the Masonic Order, a good far- mer, and worthy citizen. 281 PHOTO. BY F. vu. PEASE. ee DN Was born in Franklin county, Pennsylvania, March Ist, 1828. His parents were John and Elizabeth Walker. His father was a tanner by trade and also engaged in farming. In 1832 the family moved to Ohio. Robert had learned to read and write in his native State, where he had an old Englishman as a teacher. Tn 1850 they moved to Illinois, locating in Sangamon county. Here they engaged in farming extensively. Robert Walker was married to Sarah Fretz, November 1st, 1845, by whom he has seven children living. In 1865 he came to De Witt county. In 1866 he was chosen Town Clerk, and in 1873 was elected County Judge, which office he held for four years. Politically, Judge Walker isa republican. In the days of slavery he was a prom- inent, outspoken abolitionist. Both he and his wife are of the Presbyterian faith. He isa strong advocate of temperance, and has an abiding faith in the ultimate triumph of the cause of Pro- hibition, of excellent social qualities, the judge is highly and deservedly A farmer of more than ordinary ability, a gentleman respected. e 283 DE WITT TOWNSHIP. ——- 9—_——. A\ jj HIS township deserves favorable mention from S the fact of being among the first portions of territory settled in the county. Fifty years and upwards have passed since the hardy pioneers commenced their labors toward pre- paring it for the abode of man. To see the fine farms and improvements, at this time, one could hardly believe that but a half cen- tury has gone by since its first settlement. De Witt township contains about 37 sections of land, being in the form of a square, with the exception of a small portion cut off from the southern part of Santa Anna township and united to the former on the south-east. It is situated in the central eastern part of the county, and bounded as follows: On the north by Rutledge township, east by Santa Anna, south by Nixon, and west by Harp. A belt of timber extends through the township from the north-east to the south-west, following the trend of Salt creek, and it composes about one-fourth of the surface. The prairie lies on either side of the timber, and is some of the best soil in the county. Salt creek enters in the north-east of section 1, and flows south-west across the township and passes out in the south-west corner of section 31. This stream has numerous small branches, the most prominent of which are Friend and Grove creeks emptying in from the south-east. The Springfield Division of the Illinois Central railroad passes through it, entering in section 2, and pass- ing out on the line between sections 18 and 19. FIRST SETTLEMENTS. The first to make his abode within the limits of De Witt township, was a pioneer preacher by the name of Burlison in the latter part of 1830, or the spring of 1831, who settled in what is now located as section 9. The history of whence he came or where he went is a blank, either in tradition or by the know- ledge of the oldest inhabitants. In 1832, he sold out his ‘‘im- provement right to James McCord, the history of whom will be given as one among the pioneers. J. J. McGraw made a claim in the township in the summer of 1830, and dug a well on his claim. This was on the premises of what is now owned by E. O. Day. This was the first well dug in the township, and was loca- ted a little north and west of Mr. Day’s present dwelling. In the spring of 1833, there were but three heads of families within this territory: Hugh L. Davenport, Thomas R. Davis, and James McCord. There were also three single men, Orin Wake- field, Millington Brown, and James Morrison, the latter being a widower. Mr, Davenport came from Kentucky in the summer of 1831, and settled in section 19. His wife’s maiden name was Juanna Watt. He remained here until a few years ago, when he moved into Harp township. Mr. Davenport is now dead, but several of the children yet reside in the county. Thomas R. Davis came in the same year as Mr. Davenport, and settled in the same section. He also came from Kentucky, and had a wife and one child. He lived here but a short time, when he removed to parts unknown. James McCord was a native of North Carolina, and settled in section 9 in the fall of 1832, buying the improvement right of the pioneer preacher, Burlison. Mr. McCord brought his fam- ily here with two teams, a horse and an ox team. His family consisted of his wife Mary, and four children, Martha S., John, Hannah, and William Y. Other children were born to the family after coming to the county. Mr. McCord died here in 1852. His wife survived him but six years. Only one of the children, James W. is now residing in the county. Millington Brown afterwards married Miss Eliza Nott, and raised a family of children. He moved with his family to Rutledge township in 1838, where he died. His widow after- | wards married again, but has since died. James Morrison came from Ohio, and squatted in section 19. He died several years ago. Two of his sons are yet living in the county, John and Simeon. The former is a prominent citizen in Tunbridge town- ship, and the latter of Harp. Orin Wakefield was a native of the state of New York, Jeffer- son county, and was one of the first to enter and in this township, being the west half of the south-east quarter of section 17. This entry was made the 28th of May, 1833. As already stated, when he came here, he was a single man, but soon commenced improving the land he had entered, “batching” it for a few years. In 18386, he married Hannah McCord, a daughter of James McCord, the pioneer. From this union eight children were born, Susan, Mary, George W., Melancthon, Bandusia, Hepheston, Philetus, and Lycurgus. In 1856, Mr. Wakefield had the misfortune to lose his wife. He was again married to Susan N. Howard, in 1858, from which marriage no children have-been born. Both are now living in the old homestead in section 17, and enjoying a happy old age. But one child is now living in the county, a son, who resides in Waynesville. Mr. Wakefield owns a large farm near the village of De Witt, and is one of the most prominent farmers jn the township. He is the oldest pioneer citizen in De Witt township, and is now 73 years of age. The county at the time Mr. Wakefield settled in it was wild and uncultivated, nothing but a vast expanse of prairie, with- good timber hugging Salt creek. Neighbors were but few and widely scattered. A cabin of settlers, miles away, were then acquaintances and warm-hearted neighbors. At this time no one passed a log hut without calling to see if all were well, and in case of sickness, members of the family were better cared for than in this day of selfishness. Often the settlers would go ten or twelve miles to aid the new comers 285 286 HISTORY OF DE WI. to raise their cabins. The fellowship of these pioneers is wholly unknown to the present generation. The manner of preparing the mortar to daub their cabins was unique indeed. This was done by digging up a quantity of clay and covering over with prairie grass. A lot of shelled corn was then scattered over all, and enough water poured on to make it a proper consistency. The hogs were then turned in, and in their efforts to pick up the corn, the clay and grass would become well mixed and in good shape for use. Tn the fall of 1833, and spring of 1834, there was quite an influx of immigration, among whom were Benjamin 8. Day, the McCords, Z. G. Cantrall, and James Hutchison. The former was a native of Kentucky, and moved here with his family in the spring of 1834, and settled in section 19. His family consisted of his wife and six children, Mary, Elizabeth, Edward O., Rebecca, H. T., and Caroline. Mr. Day laid off the town of Marion, (De Witt) improved a good farm, and died in 1845. His wife survived him but a few years. Four of the family are yet living in the county. The McCords and Z. G, Cantrall, came the same year, and set- tled in the same section, 19. The latter remained but a short time. Several of the former families are yet living in the county. James Hutchison was a native of Virginia, but moved from there to Kentucky in an early day, and from thence to Sangamon county, Illinois, in the fall of 1828. In 1833 he moved to Waynes- ville, where he remained two years, when he came to this town- ship. At this time he had a wife and six children. His wife’s name was Mary. The children were, William, Mary J., Eliza- beth, Martha A., Amanda, and James H. Mr. Hutchison lived until the summer of 1845. His wife died in 1861. But two of the family are now living, and reside in De Witt; Elizabeth, wife of D. F. Robins, and Amanda. Hiram Chapin, another early settler, was a native of North Carolina, and emigrated to Tennessee, and from thence to Ken- tucky. In the latter state he married Martha Day, a sister of - Benjamin 8. Day, the pioneer. In 1819 he moved to Madison County, Illinois, and from there to near Waynesville in 1829, | where he remained until 1835, when he came to this township. He had a wife and five children, John D., Stillman A., George D., Abraham D., and Martha A. He afterwards removed to McLean County, where he died in the fall of 1871. Stillman A. is the only member of the family living in the county. He resides in the village of De Witt, an old and respected citizen. Daniel Robins settled here in the fall of 1835, and located in section 19. He was a native of Kentucky, and moved here with a carriage and a four-horse wagon, bringing with him seven children, Martha, Jane, D. F., Adolphus C., Amanda C., Ann Eliza, and Mary. He was then a widower. They first moved into the log kitchen of Hiram Chapin. Mr. Robins was engaged in the mercantile business in the town of Marion, now De Witt, and afterwards moved to Clinton, where he followed the same pursuit and died in 1870. D. F. Robins is the only one of the family now living in the county. He resides in the village of De Witt, and has reared a family of nine children, four of whom are living in the county. John Callison came from Kentucky in a very early day, and settled in section 17. At the time of his coming he was a young man with a wife but no children. Seve- ral children were born to them after coming to the county, three of whom are residing in the county. Benjamin is living in sec- tion 18, and is a successful farmer. The old gentleman, John, and his wife, Elizabeth, are yet living at the old homestead in section 17, and among the most esteemed citizens. Jacob Swi- gart, one of the old settlers and staunch men of the county, FP COONTY, ILLINOIS. was a native of Ohio, and came here in 1847. He was then a single man, but afterwards married in the county. His residence is in section 14, and he owns 2,300 acres of land, and is one of the largest stock raisers in De Witt County. He has served in all six years as township supervisor, and is the present incumbent. The following are the first land entries made in the township, and reaching to 1835: February 15, 1833, James McCord en- tered the W. 4 of the N. W. + of section 15. John McCord entered the w.} of the S. E. + of section 6, February 18, 1833. At the same date Thomas R. Davis entered the S. W. + of the N. E. 3 of section 19, May 28, 1833. Orin Wakefield entered the W. 3 of the S. E. 4 of section 17. In the same year, December 31, Z. G. Can- trall entered the E. } of theS. E. 4 of section 19. March 17, 1834, Millington Brown entered the E. 4 of the S. E. 4 of section 10. In the same year and in the same section, Martha S. McCord en- tered the W.# of the S.E.4. At thesame date Hannah McCord entered the E. 4 of the N. E.4 of section14. Benjamin 8. Day entered the S. E. 4 of the N. E. 4 of section 19, April 21, 1834. The first marriage occurred in 1834. The contracting parties were Sylvanus Shurtleff and Elizabeth Day, daughter of Benja- min S. Day. The rites were solemnized by Gabriel Waitt, a justice of the peace, and a local preacher of the Methodist de- nomination. The first death was Mrs. Morrison, wife of James Morrison, in 1833. She was buried on the land he squatted on in section 19. The first regular interments were made insection 30, but this being wet or “‘ spouty ” ground, the burial place was afterwards changed to the present cemetery in section 19. The first school was taught by F. S. Robins, in the winter of 1836. At that time there was no school-house, and the school was conducted in the kitchen of Benjamin 8. Day. It wasasub- scription school, and but few pupils werein attendance. The first school-house was built the following year, and situated just west of Mr. Chapin’s residence in the village of De Witt. It was a little log cabin of very meagre pretensions, and characteristic of the day. It passed away long ago. The ground on which it was situated is now owned by Henry Myers. Rev. Burlison preached the first sermon in the huts of the few pioneers. This was as early as 1831-2. Dudley Richards and Thomas Davis were also pioneer preachers. The first to practise medicine was James A. Lemen. Dr. G. R. Morrison was also an early physician. The first blacksmith was Ralph Rosecrans, and his shop was in the town of Marion, on the south side of the square. This was in 1836. The main part of the early history of De Witt township, so far as business is concerned, was confined to the town of Marion, so that was the oldest settled portion of this territory ; hence the re- mainder of the early history will be found under the caption of the village of Marion. The following are the supervisors who have represented this township since township organization: Edward O. Day was elected the first supervisor in the spring of 1859. Alexander McConkey was elected in 1860, and served two terms. Jacob Swigart elected in 1862. A.D, Chapin in 1863. Jacob Swigart was re-elected in 1864, Darius Cheney elected in 1865, David Basserman elected in-1866 and served two terms. Darius Cheney was re-elected in 1868. P. V. C. Poole elected in 1869, and served two terms: Smith Fuller succeeded him and served one term. D. A. Resencrans elected in 1872 and served one term. Jacob Swigert re-elected in 1873 and served two terms. John Marsh was elected in 1875 and served two terms. D. A. Rosencrans was re-elected in 1877 and served one term. John se S.OF JU.W.NICHOLS. NICHOLS & NORTH'S Exrevaror, PaRnect Le. aS a =x i 3, we i aon Marsh re-elected in 1878. Jacob Swigart re-elected in 1879, | served one term. Charles Richter elected in 1880. Jacob Swi- gert re-elected in 1881, and is the present incumbent. The township has a railroad indebtedness in favor of the Springfield Division of the Illinois Central, in the sum of $40,000. The bonds were issued in 1871, and made payable in twenty years. They are bearing ten per cent. interest, but will probably soon be refunded at six per cent. The population for 1860, was 1018; 1870, 1061; and 1880, 1116. The roads, bridges and other improvements are in excellent condition, and the town- ship bids fair to keep pace with others in the county. VILLAGE OF DE WITT, The town was originally called Marion, and is one of the oldest villages in the county. Marion was laid out by Benjamin §. Day, March 7th, 1836, and comprised ten acres, being a part of the north-east quarter of section 19, town 20, range 4 east. The lots were 414 feet by 824, and the streets 82% feet. Benjamin Austin was the surveyor. At a public sale held in the same month, nearly all the lots were sold, ranging from five to twenty dollars per lot. The following summer the first election was held at the house of Benjamin 8S. Day. Gabriel Watt and Flemming G. Paine were elected Justices of the Peace, and James Hutchison was elected Constable. In 1836, Daniel and F.§. Robbins opened the first store in the precinct. It was situ- ated about 200 yards south of the square.- The building was a hewed log house, of small dimensions, and the stock ‘was such as was kept in those days in a country store. The building was taken down and moved away many years ago, and was afterwards utilized by Mr. Benjamin Day for a dwelling. The first dwell- ing was constructed by F. S. Robins, in the fall of 1835. It was a log cabin, and situated on the property now owned by D. F. Robins, a little south of the square. It is yet standing, but clap-boarded with rived boards four feet in length, and used for a coal and wood house. The pedestrian can see it at this writing by passing Mr. Robins’ hotel. The first hotel or public house was kept by Sylvanus Shurtleff, in 1837, and located on the north-east corner of thesquare. It wasa double-hewed log house, of fair pretensions for the times. About fifteen years ago it was taken down and moved to the prairie out of town, and used for a stable. Mr. Shurtleff also built the first mill in 1836. This was a rude concern with an inclined wheel, ten feet in diameter, for a power. Those who desired to have their corn ground were obliged to get on the wheel and tread it. He did not understand the principles of philosophy, and first attempted to run the wheel by a wheelbarrow well greased and filled with stones at- tached at the top of the incline; thinking the weight would propel the wheel. Of course this would not work, and hence his patrons were obliged to tread the wheel. The mill was located on the east side of the square, near the dwelling now occupied by H. Le Feber. Mr. Shurtleff was of a roaming and restless disposition, and subsequently moved to the far west. The second mill was built by Daniel Robins a short time afterwards, and situated on the south side of the square. It was a horse mill, and did fair service for that day. Mr. Robins was also the first postmaster, and the office was established in 1837. In the same year the town of Marion was greatly enlarged by the additions of Day and Robins; the former by twenty acres, and the latter by forty. Prior to this time the people were destitute of mail privileges, the nearest post offices being at Decatur and Bloom- ington. Newspapers were a luxury not thought of, and letters from friends abroad did not come oftener than about four times AISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. 287 within the year, The first church house was constructed by the Cumberland Presbyterians in 1840. It was a frame building, and situated just across the street from the present brick church. It was afterwards abandoned by the church and used for a sorghum mill, and subsequently for astable. It has since been torn down and moved to another place. The village of De Witt as now situated is long and straggling, extending from the original town of Marion north to the railroad, a distance of about three-fourths of a mile. The addition was made by A. C. Jones, August 23d, 1871, and described as follows : Commencing at the N. E. corner of the E. 3 of the S. E. part of section 18, town 20 N. R.4 E., south on section line 2,646 feet to section corner; westerly on section line 1,240 feet; north 2,646 feet, easterly 1,240 feet except right of way of the G. C. & 8. Railroad, now Springfield Division of the Illinois Central. Incorporation.—The village of De Witt was incorporated in the fall of 1879, and the first meeting of the board was held November 1st, of the same year. The following are the names of the first board: A. McConkey, President; Charles Richter, Henry Myers, J. H. Tyler, H. Le Feber and H. S. Chapin. The - second board, or for the year 1880, were, Charles Richter, Presi- dent; H. Le Feber, H. Myers, John McDonald, H. Baker, and W. A. Finley. The board for 1881—Charles Richter, President ; H. Le Feber, John McDonald, H. Myers, Frank Fisher, and — Samuel Darby, J. R. Basserman, Clerk. Prior to 1881, the clerk was not an elective officer. W.A. Myers has officiated as village Treasurer since its organization. PRESENT BUSINESS. De Witt Tile Works.—This industry was established in the summer of 1876 by Charles Richter, present proprietor. Is situ- ated just south of the railroad, and east of the depot. These works were built at a cost of $5,000, and have capacity of man- ufacturing 300,000 feet of tile annually, and give employment to seven men. Thereare two kilns of an improved make, styled the crown-top and down-draft. The size of the sheds are 30x220 feet, with three car-ways extending the entire length. The works are driven by a ten-horse power engine. Three hundred and fifty cords of wood and ten car loads of coal are consumed every sea- son, Saw and Grist Mul owned and operated by E. M. McPherson. It was established in the fall of 1866 by Nixon & Leasure, and came into the possession of Mr. McPherson in the spring of 1876, and is located on the north-east part of town, about midway be- tween the square and the depot. The saw-mil!l contains a circu- lar saw, 60 inches in diameter, and can saw 7,000 feet of lumber daily. The grist-mill attachment contains but one burr, used wholly in grinding corn, and has the capacity of turning out 130 bushels of meal per day. The entire machinery is driven by a twenty-five horse power engine. From five to eight men are giv- en employment by this industry. Blacksmith, Wagon and Carriag: Shop, A. King, proprietor — This shop is situated one block north-east of the square. The business gives employment to three men. Blacksmith and Wagon-ironer, John Armstrong.—The shops are situated on the west side of the main street, leading from the square to the depot, about two blocks from the former. Wagon and Wood Workman.—John Gagnon. Carriage and Wagon Painters—W. A. Finley, Edmund Du- re. : Grain, Lumber and Coal Dealer.—H. Le Feber. General Stores —C. L. Oakford & Co., J. W. Cain. 288 Drugs and Grroceries—M. M. Robins. Drugs.—C N. Cain. Boot and Shoe Store—W. A. Myers. Harness and Saddlery.—Charles Dupre. Physicians.—E. M. Taylor, John H. Tyler, H.§. Chapin, J. Bryant. Stock Dealer and Shipper—Henry Myers. Norman Horse Dealer.—G. B. Leasure. Insurance Agent.—H. Le Feber. Shoemaker —A. J. Brown. Sewing Machine Agent.—Levi Hodges. Meat Market.—Archibald McConkey. Carpenter.—John McDonald. Hotel.—D. F. Robins. Police Magistrate—A. J. Brown. Constable—Charles Zartman. Postmaster.—J. W. Cain. There is also one saloon in town. At this writing the village contains about 300 inhabitants. It has one church, a brick structure with cupola and bell, and built in 1856. It is of the Methodist Episcopal denomination. The school-house is a one-story brick, and built in 1871. It em- ploys two teachers, and is thus semi-graded. About ninety pupils is the maximum attendance. SOCIETIES. Amon Lodge, No. 251, A. F. and A. M. was chartered Octo- ber 6, 1881, with the following Charter officers: John H. Tyler, W. M.; John Marsh, 8. W.; Benjamin 8. Lewis, J. W. Stilmon, A. Chapin, Treas.; Joseph J. Kelly, Secretary ; Joseph Marsh, S. D.; James McCord, T. The number of Charter members were 11: The present officers are: James Marsh, W. M.; Isaac C. Lafferty, 8. W.; John Furgeson, J. W.; G. B. Leasure, Treas.; S. A. Chapin, Sec.; H. Le Feber, 8. D.; Asa Wilson, J. D.; A. King, T. The present membership is 59. The Lodge meets in Masonic Hall, Tuesday evenings, on or before the full moon in each month. This is one of the oldest Lodges in De Witt county. It is in excellent condition financially, owning the entire build- ing in which their Lodge meets. De Witt Lodge, No. 183, I. O. O. F., was instituted the 12th of October, 1845, with the following charter members: John M. Richter, B. T. Jones, Thompson S. Smith, 8. K. Harrell, and Samuel L. Swords. In consequence of the decease of membership during the war, the Lodge merged with Mt. Pleasant Lodge, No. 126, in the ‘year 1862. It was reinstated as De Witt Lodge, the 18th of March, 1875. The present officers are: A. J. Brown, N. G; Samuel Darby, V.G.; H. 5. Chaplain, Sec.; M. A. Myers, Treas. ; Charles Chappell, C.; Levi Hodges, I. G.; Edward E. Claflin, O. G.; Darius Cheney, R. D.G. M. The present mem- bership is thirty. The assets of the Lodge in furniture and re- galia is estimated at $200.00. Amount in the treasury, $400.00. The Lodge is therefore, in good financial condition. HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. TOWN OF PARNELL. This town was laid out by James Porter, a public-spirited citi- zen of the township, in the spring of 1880, and situated on the Springfield Division of the Illinois Central, just south of the township line between De Witt and Rutledge township. It was named in honor of the present Irish agitator, Parnell. The first house was a small frame building, 16 by 24, and built by John, Williamson, in the spring of 1880, for a blacksmith shop. Mr. Williamson still conducts the business at the old stand. The first dwelling was constructed by J. W. Nichols in the spring of the same year. The first goods were sold by C. L. Winslow in the same season. The store was a frame building, and situated on the corner of Lincoln and Elizabeth streets. Nichols & North Elevator Co.—This elevator was, built in the summer of 1881, at a cost of $3,000, and is one of the neatest and most complete elevators in De Witt county. It is thirty feet square and fifty-six feet in height,and has the capacity of storing 20,000 bushels of grain, besides having cribs capable of holding 35,000 bushels of corn. Its capacity for elevating per day is 4,000 bushels, and employs four men to run it. It is conveniently situated on the switch of the railroad, has one double dump, and drive ways suitable for the buisness. It is operated by what is known as the “Taylor horse-power,” but will some time in 1882, put in a steam-power, as the business is so increasing that the latter power will have to be utilized. In addition to the steam- power, there will also be added a track-scale, and a set of corn burrs for manufacturing meal. In the last twelve months this firm has handled 180,000 bushels of grain. General Stores.—Brickery Bros., C. L. Winslow Hardware and Stoves Nichols & North—Manufacturer and Dealer in Boots and Shoes—August Anderson. Blacksmith Shops.—J. W. Williamson, Walker & Williams. Coal, Lumber and Agricultural Inmplements.—Nichols & North. Postmaster.—J. W. Winslow. Freight, Express and Ticket Agent.—J. W. Nichols. Boarding House.—J. H. Brickey. Notary. J. W. Nichols. The little town is on the high road, in time, to become a village of some local importance, as it has an excellent country sur- rounding it; and a wide-awake class of citizens. It now con- tains but about fifty inhabitants, and is not two years old at this writing. Mr. Wilson North has a telephone connecting his store with his residence, three-fourths of a mile away. FULLERTON STATION Is situated on the railroad, about midway between the town of De Witt and Parnell, and contains one store, consisting of a general stock. Mr. David Fuller is the proprietor, also grain buyer, freight and ticket agent. The place has a switch, and all day-trains stop here. Scene on north part of Farw. RESIDENCE, STOCK AND Grain Farm oF JACOB SWIGART Sec./4, 720, PR. 4, (De Witt Te) De Wirt Co,/LL. ¥ BIOGRAPHIGAL SKETCHES. S S NS XS S S N SS NS Who is one of the largest farmers and stcck raisers in the | county, was born in Marion County, Ohio, September 21st, 1827, and was the son of Daniel and Elizabeth Swigart. Daniel Swigart was born and-raised in Lancaster County, Pennsy]- vania. His grandparents were Germans, who settled there at - His wife was reared in Virginia; she also: a very early date. descended from German parents. Daniel Swigart came to De Witt County in 1849, and settled where Jacob now lives, where he resided until his death, February, 1869; his wife sur- vived him until March, 1875. They raised a family of eleven children. The subject of our sketch came west two years pre- vious to his father’s coming, and worked by the month, and taught school until 1850. October the 3d of that year he was united in marriage to Mrs. Rebecca Davis. They have raised a family of nine children, seven now living. Mr. Swigart has been very successful in life, as he started out without aid, but with a good constitution and willing hands he determined to succeed in the world, and “as a natural consequence of labor coupled with good. management and economy, he is now the “possessor of a large landed estate of upwards of 2,500 acres finely improved. A view of his residence can be seen on the opposite page. In politics he is a staunch Republican; for many years he has repre- sented his township on the board of supervisors. In 1868 he received the nomination of his party to represent this district in the Legislature, and the election following was elected toa position he filled with credit to himself and satisfaction to the aoe Amone the prominent farmers and old settlers of De Witt County, we present the above portrait. He was born in Jeffer- son County, N. Y., August 27th, 1808. His father, Joseph Wakefield, was a native of New Hampshire, and raised in Wind- sor, Vermont; at the age of maturity, he turned his face westward, and in 1800 he stopped near where Watertown, N. Y., is now located, where he afterwards married Miss Susan Sawyer, who was a daughter of Thomas Sawyer. The history of the Sawyer family dates back to Thomas Sawyer, sen., who emigrated from Lincolnshire, England, to America in 1639, being one of the first settlers in Lancaster, Mass. His descendants are numerous, and scattered through most of the states. The subject of our sketch settled where he now resides in 1833. He has been twice married, and raised a family of six children, five now living, four sons and one daughter, viz: George W., a lawyer, in Sioux City, Iowa; Melancthon, a lawyer in Cherokee, Iowa; Philetus, a physician, living in Waynesville, this county ; Lycurgus, a law- yer, in Pierre, Dakota Territory; and Miss Bandusia, who is a teacher, and now living with her brother, George W., in Iowa. Mr. Wakefield has served his township as Assessor, Treasurer, and Justice of the Peace. In politics he is a_Republican ; relig- iously a Universalist. 291 WAYNESVILLE TOWNSHIP. " AYNESVILLE is situated in the extreme north-western part of the county, and for- merly belonged to McLean county. It has the honor of containing the next oldest settle- ment in De Witt, having been settled as early as 1825. Originally it was very evenly di vided between prairie and timbered land, the latter being somewhat in excess of the former. At this writing plenty of good timber abounds suitable to all the wants of the people. It is bounded on the north by McLean county, on the east by the township of Wa- pella, on the south by Barnett and on the west by Logan county, and contains 24 sections, or upwards of 15,000 acres. Kickapoo creek enters the township in the north-west part of section fourteen and flows south-west, passing into Logan county from section thirty. Prairie creek enters from the north in sec- tion seventeen and empties into the Kickapoo nearly on the line between sections seventeen and twenty. Rock creek flows north and west through the township, and joins with the Kickapvo near the centre of section twenty. Other small streams abound, dis- charging their waters into some of the above mentioned creeks. From the above it will readily be seen that the natural drainage of the township is excellent, and yet the farmers are tiling largely, experience teaching them that it is money and labor well spent. The Illinois Midland Railway furnishes the transportation facil- ities, entering in the southern portion of section thirty, where it .takes an easterly course to Waynesville. Here it forms an elbow, trending southward and crossing the township line between sec- tions thirty-one and thirty-two. The surface is somewhat diversi- fied. Along the creeks it is quite broken, and in places approach- es in form to small bluffs. The soil is comparatively shallow, but most excellent for the raising of wheat and blue grass. The prairies are slightly undulating and contain the rich alluvial soil of the world-renowned Grand Prairie. FIRST SETTLEMENTS. The honor of taking the first steps toward civilization within the boundaries of Waynesville, belongs to Prettyman Marvel and his wife Rebecca. Mr. Marvel was a native of Georgia, and his wife was a South Carolinian. Their parents were pioneers of In- diana, where their children grew up together. In May 18238, they were married, and the following year moved to Ilinois and stopped in Sangamon county. February 1825, they moved to within a short distance of what is now Waynesville village in sec- tion thirty-one, De Witt county. Their mode of conveyance was a cart drawn by a yoke of oxen. It was ten o'clock at night be- fore they halted. There was no light in the window—no warm friends or home to greet them. That night the snow formed their bed to rest upon and the starry heaven was their shelter. A few sticks gathered and fired by the side of' a log furnished the only means of warmth. The next day they fixed up a temporary cabin by driving four crotched posts into the ground. These were connected by poles and were overlaid with split slabs of wood for a roof. In time it was enlarged to two rooms by build- ing an addition of the same kind. The former was aristo- cratically called a bed-room and the latter the sitting room. Let the present generation imagine, if they can, a “sitting room” with the ground for a floor, for such was the case with this man- sion. The fire-place was outside of the entrance called a door. This consisted by hauling up before the entrance a fore and back log, within which the fire was built, and here the cooking and warming was done. It was found when the snow melted away in the spring that the cabin had unfortunately been builtin a slight depression of ground. Water stood a foot deep in their rude domicil. This they remedied by pounding in pieces of dry-rot logs and filling up to a sufficient depth to make the rooms a pass- able place to stay in for the time being. During the spring and summer a more comfortable cabin was erected on a more favora- ble site. Of course this log cabin was quite pretentious for the times, and being such we will give a slight description of it as given to the writer by ‘* Aunt Becca” Gambrel, formerly wife of Prettyman Marvel, the pioneer. It was a small log cabin about 12x16, and covered with split staves four feet in length, while the floor was mother earth. The fire plac2 extended near- ly across one end of the building, with stick and mud chimney of the olden time. The beds were constructed by placing poles be- tween the cracks of the logs a certain distance apart and laid over with rived clap-boards ; the shelves for the table-ware were pre- pared in the same manner. This same spring Mr. Marvel broke a small piece of ground and planted it in corn and potatoes. This was the first farming done in the county with the exception of that performed by the Shugarts and Elisha Butler in Tun- bridge, which was the same spring—1825. Wolves were then more plentiful than village dogs, and aboutastame. It was very difficult to raise chickens or any of the small domestic animals, as the wolves were so bold that they would come up to the very door of the cabin, and would only leave when shot at or beaten off with clubs. These lonely pioneers were cieered and encouraged in their new-found home by two children, mere babes then, John S. and James. They both grew to manhood, married, and raised large families; several of their representatives are yet living in the county. John and James died several years ago. Nine other children were bora in the towaship, Nancy, Cynthia, Lavinia, Prettyman, Rebecca, Mary A., Wiley and George, all of whom are living but one, a twin to Nancy, who died without being 293 294 HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. named. All reside in the county except George and Lavinia. The latter lives in Vermillion county, this state, and the former in Ne- braska. Mr. Marvel lived to see and enjoy the fruits of his labors, owning a large farm at the time of his death which occurred in the summer of 1842. In 1847 Mrs. Marvel was again married to Thomson P. Gambrel of Indiana. He died in 1877, his wife sur- viving him. Mrs. Gambrel is at this writing an inhabitant of the village of Waynesville and enjoying excellent health and vigor of mind for one of her age, being in her seventy-sixth year. She is the oldest resident of the county, and has had eighty-six grand-children and thirty-two great-grand-children. John Barr, a brother of Mrs. Gambrel, came here but a few days after Mr. Marvel, and lived in the same cabin with his brother-in-law until spring, when he built a small cabin just over the line in Logan county. Mr. Barr is upwards of eighty years of age, and still resides near where he settled in the spring of 1825. Samuel Curtright made his advent here the next day after Mr. Marvel, and settled on section thirty-two. He went to work at once to erect his cabin, which in architecture was much after the style of his neighbor’s. He had quite a family, none, however, large enough to aid him in his pioneer efforts. In March, 1828, he entered the W. 3 of the N. W. t of the above section. He remained here for several years, when he moved with his family to what is.now Clintonia township, where he became an active settler, building the first corn mill. He died several years ago ; sone of the family yet reside in the county. Felix Jones was also a pioneer of 1825. He moved here from Indiana, having a wife and a large family of children. Soon afterward his wife died, when he married again, and drifted to parts unknown. In the spring of 1826, John Glenn with his wife Jane and his son-in-law, Abraham Hobbs—then a widower—and the Jlatter’s four children, moved in and squatted in the Kickapoo timber, in section twenty-nine. Mr. Glenn was a native of South Carolina, and migrated to Tennessee in 180J, and from thence to Indiana, and afterward to Illinois as above stated. He remained here but a few years, when he moved with his grand-children further west, where he died. Samuel P. Glenn, a son of the former, was born in South Carolina, and lived with his father until they moved to Indiana. Here he married Ruth Scott, and in the spring of 1827 moved here and settled in section twenty-six, and was one of two persons to make the first land entries in De Witt county. His mode of conveyance was an ox wagon peculiar to travel in those times. He bought the “improvement right” of his brother, Thomas M., which was a few acres of ground and a pole cabin. To use the language of Mr. Glenn, “ It wasso meager and shabby that a person of to-day would not stable his horse in it.” But it waa the best he could do until he could build a better, and thus he and his young wife moved into it. Mr. Glenn is yet living, and one of the oldest citizens of the county, as well as a promi- nent farmer. After the county was organized in 1839, he was among the first to represent the people in the State Legislature. He served several years in the capacity of justice of the peace. Has been twice married ; his second wife’s name was Mary Riley. No children were born from the first marriage, and but one from the present union, Margaret M. who died but a few years ago. Mr Glenn and his wife are now residing at the old homestead in section twenty-six, where he first settled in 1827. Thomas M. Glenn, brother of the above, was also born in South Carolina, and was with his father when he moved to Indiana. In 1824 he came to Illinois, Sangamon county, where he stopped until the following spring, when he located in section thirty-five, Waynes- ville township. He had a wife and nine children, seven daugh- ters and two sons. When he brought his family to this state his mode of conveyance was with pack-horses, but he had purchased an ox team and wagon before moving to Waynesville A small log cabin was soon erected, and the family made comfortable. That summer he broke a small patch of ground and raisedacrop. He remained here about twenty years and improved one of the best farms in the county. In 1855 he moved with his family to Iowa. But one of the family are now residing in the county, Nancy, wife of William Fruit. James K. Scott, a brother-in-law of the Glenns, and one of the most prominent of the pioneers, was a native of South Carolina, and moved to Indiana in an early day. He caught the Illinois fever —migration—which was then prevailing, and, in company with Samuel P. Glenn, landed here in the spring of 1827. He and Mr. Glenn made the two first land entries in the county, be- ing the 3d of November, 1827; the former locating in section 27, and the latter in section 26. Mr. Scott brought his family with him, consisting of a wife and two sons, Lorenzo Dow and John W. Five children were born to them in the county—Martin H., Crafton P., Jane C., Polly A., and Lucinda. The former three —Lorenzo, John, and Martin—died several years ago. The daughters are living in Missouri, and James C. and Crafton P. are residing near Kenney, in Tunbridge township. Mr. Scott was a very active and useful citizen in his day. He represented ° the people in the State Legislature two terms, was widely known a3 a pioneer preacher, besides holding minor offices of trust and honor He died several years ago, lamented by many warm friends. His remains lie in one of the oldest cemeteries in the county, situated on the premises of Samuel P. Glenn, in section twenty-six. One of the peculiar pioneers, in fact such an one as we some- times read about in “border life” novels, was Sylvanus Shurt- leff, a native of Vermont. He was a peculiar composition of ge- nius and romance. He was of a restless, roaming disposition, and had lived more or less with the Indians. Indeed, he was initiated and became one of the tribe of the Pottowatomies in 1823. He remained with them for some time, and in 1827 drifted to Waynesville, then called Big Grove. From him comes the origin for the name of Salt Creek. He says that at one time the Indians manufactured salt upon its banks, hence its name, Salt Creek. A few years later we find him in De Witt township, where he built the first mill, a description of which will be found in the history of that township. It would be needless to add, that as civilization advanced, he packed up his possessions and moved further west It is said that he is yet living somewhere | in the far west, just in the skirts of barbarism. Abraham Onstott was born in Kentucky, and left his native state in the spring of 1823 and arrived in Illinois in May of the same year. He first settled with his brother David, who had preceded him, in the forks of Salt Creek and Sangamon river, Sangamon county. In the fall of 1824 he married Miss Mary Branson: he remained here until the spring of 1829, when he moved to Waynesville, and located in section 28. Prior to this, Dec. 2, 1828, he had entered the west half of the north-west quarter of the above section. Mr. Onstott relates that he has seen at one time seventy head of deer feeding together, not far from his present residence; and at that time the nearest post office was at Springfield, and that they received their mail semi-annu- ally. He is now a very old man, living at the old home in sec- tion 23, and is regarded by a large circle of friends as one of the kindest of neighbors and best of citizens. HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. 295 John J: McGraw was born in South Carolina and subsequently migrated to Kentucky. In the spring of 1830 he with his father-in-law, Tillmon Lane, moved to Illinois, and located in section 34, on the farm now owned by James Strange, near Waynesville. On their arrival they had no house.to move into ; they therefore did the best they could, which was to clean out the stable of one of the old settlers, Martin Scott, and move into it. Imagine, if you can, a log stable accommodating a family of ten persons for a whole summer ; but such was the case with these pioneers. That summer they raised a crop of twenty acres of corn on the land now owned by Amos Dick. In the fall, they each built cabins in section 25. The spring following they broke prairie and raised small crops of corn and potatoes. In course of time they were in possession of fair farms. Here Mr. Lane lived until his death, which occurred in 1835. Mrs. Lane resided at the old homestéad until the spring of 1852, when she died. Two grand-daughters and one grandson are yet residing at or near the old farm. Only two children of this large family survive their parents—Mary, wife of James W. McCord, in Harp town- ship, and Rebecca Crum, who lives in Kansas. Judge J. J. McGraw is now residing in Clinton, a hale and hearty old man, and one of the representative citizens of De Witt county. He was elected first county clerk after the county was organized, and served as such for eighteen years; was school commissioner for the same length of time ; appointed master in chancery by Judge Treat; served as United States assistant as- sessor under Abraham Lincoln, and was re-appointed to the same office by President Grant. He was elected police magis- trate of the city of Clinton for six years, chosen county judge, which office he filled upwards of three years; served several terms as justice of the peace, and is now filling that office, not so much for the emoluments, but that he may have something to do. He has, indeed, been a busy and useful citizen. The first Sabhath-school organized in the county was conducted by him at the house of Edward W. Fears, near Waynesville, in the fall of 1830. A short time ago he informed us that he had solemnized the rites of matrimony for 356 persons, the histories of whom would undoubtedly be a peculiar medley. Mr. McGraw’s family consisted of his wife and four children,—one son and three daughters—only two of whom are now living, Leander S., and Nellie C., wife of A. R. Phares, both residents of the city of Clinton. Mrs. McGraw died the 25th of December, 1877, at the advanced age of 70 years. Judge McGraw is in the 76th year of his age, and looks and appears as though he might become a centenarian. ; John B. Jones was born in Ohio, and migrated to Indiana at an early day. In the fall of 1830 he moved with his family to this township, and settled in section 21. He made the trip with an ox-team, and on his arrival hastily threw up a pole cabin. His family were his wife and five children. The children’s names were as follows: Caroline, Adolphus, Lavinia, Ellen, and John M. Several other children were born to them after coming to the county. John M. resides in the same section that his father located on, and is a very prominent farmer; Charley, a younger | brother, lives on the old farm, a comfort to his mother in her old age; John B., the pioneer, died about twenty-five years ago. William W. Dunham settled in section 29 in 1831. He was a native of Massachusetts, and moved to Rhode Island, where he married Miss Mary Greenman. In 1815 he migrated to Ohio, where he remained for sixteen years, and from thence to Waynes- ville, as above stated. His family consisted of his wife and five children—Thomas E., J. P., William S., Mary, and Amy. Mr. Dunham died in 1833; his wife survived him upwards of thirty years. But one of the family is living in the county, J. P. Dun- ham, who lives in Waynesville, and is a prominent merchant and farmer. George Isham, a native of New Hampshire, settled here in the same year.as Mr. Dunham. He had a wife and two children— Andrew B., and Polly Ann. The latter is the only one living of the family, and is now the wife of James Cook, in Waynes- ville. Another of the hardy pioneers was John Robb. He was a native of Tennessee, and emigrated to Illinois in the spring of 1829, making a halt of one year within sight of Springfield. The spring following he moved with his family into this town- ship, and settled in section 27, a part of which he had entered in the fall of 1829. He had a family of five sons and five daugh- ters, as follows: James R., Samuel H., Wm. R, Eli H, Thos. C., Elizabeth G., Ann C, Isabel L., Mary Jane, and Laura C. The mother’s name was Barbara. As they had no house when they came, the family camped by the side of a log, and built a rail pen in which to stow away their furniture until they could construct a cabin. This, when built, was of the rudest kind. The door, for some time, was nothing but a bed-quilt suspended from the upper part of the door-jamb. The small stock, consist- ing of four sheep, were stowed away in the cabin with the chil- dren, to keep them from the ravenous wolves. This was the be- ginning of what, in after years, proved a prosperous family, E. H. Robb, a son of John, who new resides in Barnett town- ship in section 9, relates the following incident, to a part of which he was an eye-witness. It was one of the trials of the “ deep snow,” in the winter of 1830-31: Josiah Clifton, John Clifton, and David Norfleet, left the old mill on the Kickapoo with two yoke of oxen and sleds, each containing a sack of meal, bound for their homes near where Clinton is now situated. The track was dim, the snow fell very fast, and soon it was almost impossible to keep the road or make any head-way in travelling. They soon became bewildered, and their teams gave out. They unyoked the cattle, set the yokes by the sled, and started on foot to find, if possible, some cabin. By this time the snow was waist- deep, and they were obliged to take turns in going before to break a path. Several times they burrowed in the snow to rest, that they might retain their strength to complete their journey. A little before sundown they came in sight of a cabin. It was John Robb’s meager dwelling. They were nearly frozen and exhausted. Mr. Robb and his son James helped them over the yard fence and into the house. The Clifton boys had sufficient vitality left to get into the cabin without aid, but Norfleet was so exhausted that they were obliged to carry him in. Their faces were covered with ice and snow, and their hands wers badly frozen. They remained here several days before they were in a condition to reach home. One yoke of their oxen wandered to the cabin of Thomas M. Glenn that same night,—the other was found the next day bewildered in the deep snow, and was driven in and cared for. Joshua Cantrall and his brother Z. G. Cantrall, were natives of Virginia, but emigrated from Ohio here in the fall of 1835; both had considerable families. The former settled in section 32. His family consisted of his wife Rachel, and ten children ; Thirza, wife of John Thompson; Zebulon; Mahala, wife of Elijah Hull; Polly, William, Levi, Nancy, Isham C., and Eli. He was an active church member, and in the spring of 1836, took measures to organize a Presbyterian Society, which was effected in June of the same year. He died the 11th of August, 1840. 296 Isham C., a son, now resides in Waynesville, an old and respect- ed citizen. Z.G. Cantrall, brother of Joshua, died many years ago. R. D. Taylor, another early settler, was born in Tennessee, and came to Illinois in 1836. He was brought up on the farm, but when he was 18 years of age he entered the Princeton College, Ky., and studied for the ministry. He was an ardent worker in the cause, and was the first to establish a Cumberland Presbyterian Church at Marion, now De Witt. Mr. Taylor gives an account of the manner of hunting deer and wolves in an early day. He says, “I well remember in the summer of 1836, soon after coming to the country arrangements were made for a general deer hunt. The plan was to form a circle of about ten miles in diameter. All hands turned out for miles around, men, boys and dogs. Within this circle there would be enclosed at least fifty or a hundred deer, and wolves too numerous to mention. No great excitement prevailed at first, only now and then the crack of a single rifle as some stray deer attempted to escape through the lines. But as the circle became smaller, and the huntsmen closer together, with the deer and wolves enclosed as it were within a wall of fire, then the excitement commenced which beggars description. The deer would run and leap from side to side, only to be shot down by the nearest marksman. Some would escape in the hurly burly excitement, but many a trophy would be left to the hunters on the field of battle” Mr. Taylor moved from Marion to Le Roy, McLean County, several years ago, where he still resides, well known as one of the pioneer preachers of Central Tlinois. Among other early settlers, were Thomas Cuppy, Jonathan Atherton, Edward W. Fears, Wm. Branson, John Strange, Nicholas and Enoch Lundy, Henry Atherton, Matthew Ham- mett, now living in section 9, George Robb, and J.C. Riley. Many are the accounts of privations and hardships, mingled with pleasures, as recited by a few of the remaining pioneers, The friendly feeling and hospitality then existing are unknown to this generation of greed and selfishness. A stranger was al- ways welcome, and remained a guest of the family as long as he desired. The women manufactured their own clothing from wool and flax. A young man was in full dress with a linen shirt and buckskin pants. All of the early settlements were made in the timber, the prairies not being improved until the railroads developed the country. The old settlers date every event from the winter of the “deep snow,’’—1830-1. It is their almanac— their substantial guide to early and subsequent data. It is the important epoch in the pioneer history of Central Illinois. In- deed the “ deep snow” prevailed throughout the western States and territories. On account of this severe visitation, the early settlers suffered untold hardships and privations. The snow commenced falling early in December, and continued without abatement throughout the winter. The measurement in the tim- ber was upwards of four feet deep. The stumps standing, where trees had been cut for fire-wood, after the snow had passed away, had the appearance of being felled by giants, as some of them measured over six feet in height. For weeks the settlers were buried in their cabins, and only went forth, as food and fuel de- manded, from pure necessity. The people lived on rye, hominy and potatoes, as they could not have meal, the mills being inac- cessible for the grinding of their corn. Apropos of this we will here relate a circumstance of true charity, equal to the suffering and subsequent relief of the Russian peasants, the story of which is so familiar to every school-boy in the land. It was at this time that Judge McGraw, and one of his neighbors had exhausted their little store of corn, wherewith to feed their families ; neither HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. had they money to purchase it. They counseled together, and concluded that they would make the trip, a short distance, to Mr. John Barr’s, and see if they could not obtain enough to supply the wants of life. They accordingly mounted their horses, and by evening reached Mr. Barr’s cabin. They made their wants known, informing him in the meantime that they had no money to pay for the corn, but that they were strong and willing to work, and when the snow went away in the spring, they would pay him by making rails. Mr. Barr replied that they could have all the corn they wanted, and pay for it as per agreement, And now comes the point of this anecdote that will, perhaps, surprise this generation of selfishness and money-getting. Said Mr. Barr, “I had a man here the other day wanting a few bushels of corn, and he informed me that he had plenty of money to pay any price I might ask. I told him if he was so well pre- pared with means he could buy corn most anywhere, and that I would keep mine for those more needy.” The stranger went away without purchasing. Mr. McGraw and his neighbor each shelled a sack of corn, posted off to the nearest mill, and came home, making their families happy with plenty to eat. By way of supplement, Judge McGraw informed us that in the spring they paid the debt; and that he never mauled rails with more pleasure, or gave bigger count than he did in payment for that sack of corn. In the fall prior to the winter of the deep snow, Governor Reynolds was running for the Chief Magistracy of the State, and according to the customs of those times, visited nearly every town and hamlet in the State. Among his appointments was one at Murphy’s mill, then just built—on Kickapoo creek, in what is now Waynesville township. At that time the politi- cal parties were Whigs and Democrats. There were a large number in attendance, voters for miles around—being in all about twenty-five voters. It was a motley crew, half of them, at least, were barefoot, while the best dressed were in their shirt sleeves, and wore buckskin for pants. The Governor made a stirring speech under an oak-trec. Some one passed around a copious bottle of whisky, and of course when election came, all voted for Gov. Reynolds, both Whigs and Democrats. This chapter would not be complete without relating the fol- lowing circumstance, which occurred the 4th of July, in the same year as the above. Both of the parties were pioneers, and are yet living, one residing in Clinton, and the other in Texas township. Mr. Thomas Davenport, then a young man, was passing through Waynesville with his family, to visit friends in another part of the county. He made a halt in the prairie, near Judge McGraw’s premises. While here the question came up with regard to physical powers, etc., and a banter was made by some one present, that Mr. McGraw could beat Davenport in a foot-race. Both parties prided themselves in their capacity as foot-racers. The champions eagerly sought the opportunity to prove their valor. A partially plowed prairie was selected as a scene of contest. A land that had not been completed, about six or eight feet wide, was the chosen spot. The furrows were straight, and it was arranged that each should take a furrow, and start at the word, “Go!” The distance was a hundred yards. The race was run, and it was conceded that the Judge came out a little ahead. Our informant says that Davenport walked around his competitor, after the race was over, looked him up and down in astonishment, and finally exclaimed, “that he did not think that that man had been created who could beat him on foot.’’ Last year—1880—fifty years afterward, Judge McGraw jokingly bantered Mr. Davenport, on the fair HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. 297 ground. at Clinton, to have their youthful foot-race over again Of course the race was not run. The following are the first land entries made in the township: November 3d, 1827. Samuel P. Glenn entered the E. 4 of the 8. W. 4 in section 26. On the same date, James K. Scott entered the E. } of the N. E. + of scetion 27. These were the first land entries made in De Witt county. Levi Johnson entered the E. 3 of theS. E. + of section 15, the 18th of March, 1828. Prettyman Marvel entered the E. 4 of the N. E. 4 of section 31, March 28th, 1828. On the same day, Samuel Curtright entered the W. 3 of the N. W. 4 of section 32. April 7th, 1828, Daniel Vinson en- tered the E. 4 of the N. W. 4 of section 28. Abraham Onstott on the 2d of December, 1828, entered the W. 4 of the N. W.4 of same section. Heirs of George Kline at the same date, entered the E. } of the S. W. 4 of section 22. January 14th, 1829, Ed- ward W. Fears entered the W. 4 of the N. W. ¢ of section 27. Thomas M. Glenn entered the E. 3 N. W. + of section 35. June 6th, 1829, Henry Atherton entered the W. 4 of the N. E. 3 of section 28. Jonathan Atherton entered the W. 3 of the S. W. 4 of rection 26, June 26th, 1829. John Robb entered the E. + of the S. E tof section 27, October 13th, 1829. October 16th, 1829, Isaac Carlock entered the W. 3 of the S. W. 4 of section 22. Wm. Branson entered the E. 3 of the S. W. 4 of section 27. Mark McPhearson entered the E. 4 of the N. W. + of section 32, May 28th, 1830. November 19th, same year, John Strange en- tered the W. 3 of the S.E. 4 of section 27. Nicholas and Enoch Lundy entered the W. + of the N. E. 4 of same section, Novem- ber 27th, 1830. Same date, Jesse Sutton entered the E. 3 of the N. W. + of section 29. December 8th, 1830, John B. Jones en- tered the E. 3 of the N. W. 4 of section 21. In the same year December 18th, Thomas Cuppy entered the E. 4 of the S. W. ¢ of the same section. Hiram Crum at the same date, entered the W. + of the S. E. 4 of section 28. The first interment made was on the farm of Samuel P. Glenn in section 26, in 1829, and the first person buried was Samuel Scott, a brother of James K. Scott. The grave was situated on a little rise of ground just west of where the Christian church now stands. The cemetery at this writing contains one acre of ground, and was donated by Mr. Glenn to the county for a pub- lic place of burial. Many of the deceased of Waynesville and the vicinity are buried here. The first couple married were James Johnson and Mahala Nichols. The marriage rites were solemnized by Samuel P. Glenn, then justice of the peace. This occurred in the summer ‘of 1829. The first child born was a daughter of Prettyman and Rebecca Marvel, which occurred the 4th of November, 1827. She was born at their log cabin, situated in section 21. The sec- ond born was Nancy, a daughter of Thomas M. Glenn, in the spring of 1828. The first school taught.was a private session, and conducted by J. J. McGraw in the winter of 1832. To this day the old settlers claim it was one of the best schools they ever had. The house was a log cabin, situated in section 28, on the land. formerly owned by A. P. Cushman. Among the pioneer preachers were Peter Cartwright, James K. Scott, William See, Hugh and Walter Bowles, James Hughes, R. D. Taylor, and Abner Peeler. Peter Cartwright was then the presiding elder of the M. E. Church. It must be remembered that at this time there were no church houses, and the services were held at the cabins of the pioneers. Prettyman Marvel’s house was one of the favorable resorts for church services. At this time—1825—, an informant tells us that there were but six who would congregate to hear the word expounded; and the en- joyment of these few who gathered together on the dirt flour of their cabins, was only equaled by the simplicity and earnestness of the worshippers. The first church house was constructed in 1837, and located in section 26, in sight of Samuel P. Glenn’s residence It was a frame structure, and the first frame buildidg in the township. It was moved to the village of Waynesville three years ago, and is now utilized for a blacksmith shop and carriage factory by Evans Bros, a relic of the olden time. John Glenn was the first justice of the peace. Thomas M. Glenn, and Samuel P. Glenn were also among the first. The first blacksmith was Robert Eckler, a native of New York. His shop was a little pole cabin, situated in the north part of the town of Waynesville. This was in 1833. Mr. Eckler moved away in an early day to parts unknown. The first mill was built by Zion and Edom Shugart in 1829, and was situated on Kickapoo creek in the northern part of the township on the land now owned by Mrs. Tenney. It was a water grist-mill, and had a capacity of grinding from 15 to 20 bushels of meal daily. The burrs were about two feet in diameter, and hewn out from prairie boulders. The first saw mill was built by Russell Post in 1837, and situated on the Kickapoo in section 28. It had an upright saw, and was run by an undershot wheel. Nothing but a portion of the old dam now remains, to point out to the passer-by that here was once a mill. Charles Maltby was the first postmaster, and the office was situ ited on Maltby street a little north of J. P. Dunham’s store. It was established in 1834. The township in 1860 contained 872 inhabitants: in 1870, 970 inhabitants; and the last census, 1880, there were 1,042. Among the most prominent stock raisers at this time are: Taylor Bros. They make a specialty of propagating the finest quality of sheep and swine. The prizes taken atthe fairs for their stock in 1879 were upwards of $2,000. The following is a list of the Supervisors elected since Town- ship organization: Thomas C. Robb was elected in 1859, and served two terms. Boynton Tenney, elected in 1861, and served two terms; was chosen Chairman of the Board for the year 1862. Thomas ©. Robb, re-elected in 1868, and served one term. J. M. Simpson, elected in 1864; I. C. Cantrall, elected in 1865, and served two terms. E. Davenport was elected in 1867. Boynton Tenney, re-elected in 1868, and served as Chairman of the Board for that year. Calvin Timmons, elected in 1869, and served un- til 1872. W. H. Oglevie, elected in 1872. James P. Strange was elected in 1873. Amos Dick, elected in 1874, and served threeterms. Mathew Hammett, elected in 1877, and served three terms. E. D. Sessions was elected in 1880. Charles Jones was elected in 1881, and is the present incumbent. VILLAGE OF WAYNESVILLE. This is the oldest town in De Witt county, and is situated in section 29, just in the southern edge of the Kickapoo timber It was named by George Isham in honor of Gen. Anthony Wayne, of whose exploits and generalship Isham was a great admirer. The township afterwards received its name from the village. The first town-plat was filed by Isham the 4th of June, 1832, and de- scribed as follows: A part of the E. 3S. W. + section 29, and con- tained six blocks. This territory was then a part of McLean county: Subsequent additions were made as follows: Post and Isham, addition made Jannary 12th, 1836. Russell Post, addi- tion made October 10th of the same year. The first attempt for incorporation was made June 26th, 1844. A meeting was called and a vote taken, with the following result. For incorporating: 298 HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. A. Hamilton, David Wheeler, Charles Maltby, Bussel Post, E. J. Lawrence, Harrison Maltby, J. L. Gionings, William Evans, John F. Buckner, Samuel Richards, R. E. Post, John Zoller, D. J. Grosh, Thomas Congher, Jessie Griffin, Victor N. Sampson, Jacob F. Sampson, James H. Morley, F. S. Harrison, J. M. La- ton, G. W. Stipp, John W. Anderson, and A. N. Dills. Against incorporating: Nathaniel Harris, and James McNealy. For some cause no organization was effected, and it was not until in the fall of 1868 that the town was incorporated, and then under a general act of the Legislature for the incorporating of villages. The first elected officers were: F. Brock, President of the Board; J. W. Dix, J. Wilson, J. J. Starkey, Charles Wil- liams, and James M. Evans. John Dickey was chosen clerk. The present officers of the village are: W. C. Whiteman, Presi- dent of the Board ; William H. Cantrall, Charles Tenney, Henry Armstrong, William P. Gambrell, and James M. Evans ; Clerk : Dr. S. A. Graham ; Treasurer, C. W. Williamson ; Police Magis- trate, John McLeod ; Town Constable, E. Gambrel. The first goods sold in the town (being the first in the county,) were by Greenman & Dunham in 1830, two years before the town was laid out. They had a small stock of notions and groceries, and their customers came for many miles around. At this time there was but one store in Bloomington, which was kept by James Allin, founder of both the towns of Bloomington and Clinton. The store-room of the firm of Greenman & Dunham was asmall hewed log cabin, situated in the eastern limits of the present corporation of Waynesville. It was afterwards taken down and moved to another spot in the same part of the town. It is now weather-boarded, and is used as a part of James M. Evans’ dwell- ing. The first house built in the town proper, after it was platted, was erected by George Isham in 1832. It was a hewed log build- ing, 16x18 feet in size, and situated on Maltby street, opposite what is now Odd Fellow’s Hall. I.N. Chrisman put in a small stock of goods, which business he conducted for some time. The building was afterwards moved back from the street and used asa stable by Linus Graves. Some of the old logs may yet be seen in the north-west part of the town where they are utilized for a sidewalk. The first frame building was erected by Benjamin Day for a dwelling in 1832, and located on Maltby street in the lot now oc- cupied by R. H. Dragstern’s store-room. The building was torn down many years ago. The first school-house was built by George Isham in 1836, and situated in the first addition to Waynesville, on Maltby street, in the lot now occupied by Addison Harrison. It was a little log building, and the first school taught in it was by Linus Graves. The first and only grist-mill constructed in the town was under the auspices of James Metland in 1850, and was situated in the northern limits of the village, a little east of Eber Davenport's tile factory. George Isham donated seven acres of ground in or- der to establish it. The building was a frame, two stories, and cost about $3,000. It had two run of stones, and other belong- ings to make a very good mill. Several years ago it was taken down, and moved to McLzan county. Livingston & Davis con- structed the first saw-mill in 1853. It was situated a little west and north of the Illinois Midland depot. It was run by steam-power, and had} an upright saw. The relic of the old frame may yet be seen, but the machinery was taken out several years ago and utilized for other purposes. It may be interesting for the present generation and late settlers to know that the town could once boast of a tan-yard. It was constructed in 1833 by Homer Buck, and situated on First street, in the lot now owned by the Ginnings family. It passed from existence many years ago. The village has two cemeteries, one situated in the east part of the town and the other in the west. The ground of the former was donated to the inhabitants of the town by George Isham in 1852. The latter was donated by Prettyman Marvel, and ante- dates the former. The present school building is situated on the public square, and was erected in the fall of 1866, at a cost of $4,000. Itisa square building, 36x36, and two stories in height. There are two rooms, furnished with the latest improved furniture, etc. A cupola adorns the building, from which is suspended a school bell. Two teachers are employed, and it is thus partially graded. Nine months is the usual term taught in the year, and it has an attendance of about 75 pupils. The town also contains two good church buildings, Cumberland Presbyterian, and Methodist. The former is a large frame building with spire and bell. This was the first church house built in the village, and was con- structed in 1839. The latter is a substantial brick house, also ornamented with a spire and bell. For a more complete account of the churches, see special chapter on Ecclesiastical history. At this writing the town of Waynesville contains about 360 inhabitants. Two fine brick business houses are already in pro- cess of erection; and there appears in all parts of the town a good show of. energy and push for a small country town. The people have met with several reverses to retard the progress of their town, among which, probably the most prominent, was the cholera epidemic in the latter part of the summer of 1855. The following are the names of the deaths in the village of that year : Dugald Walker and wife; Young Fouts, wife and child; Mrs. Hogland; Mrs. Isaac Bowman and child; Mra. Grimes; Dr. F. 8. Harrison; a child of J. P. Dunham, anda child of Mr. Shelly, —12 in all. In the neighborhood of the village the following were the deaths: John Ackerson, wife, sister and four children ; Alexander Gaston, and one other person, name rot known. Great suffering and privations prevailed at this time for the lack of nurses, and medical attendance. The family of Ackerson were all buried in rude boxes, and interred in the night, so afraid were the people of the infection spreading in their midst. PRESENT BUSINESS. Brick and Tile Works of E. Davenport were established in 1852, and situated in block 43, Port’s addition to Waynesville. The shed and inclosure is 130x144 feet, and the drive-ways occupy upwards of one acre of ground. The factory contains three kilns for burning tile, and has the capacity of manufactur- ing 200,000 feet of tile annually. The works also contain a brick kiln, capable of burning 300,000 per year, and in all give employment to six men. The value of the manufactured pro- duct is upwards of $3,000 annually. Mr. Davenport is the patentee of the “down and up draft” kilns which are proving such a success in the country. + Atchison Tile Works, David Atchison, proprietor. These works were established in the fall of 1877, and are situated in the north part of the townat the foot of Maltby street. The cost of this manufactory was $2,000. It has the capacity of manufac- turing 350,000 feet of tile in the working season, and gives em- ployment to four men. Manufactures tile from 23 inches in diameter to eight inches. The grounds occupy two and a half acres, and are conveniently arranged with drying sheds, and drive ways suitable to the business. The works contain a saw- mill attachment, and at certain seasons of the year it does quite HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. 299 a thriving business in the lumber trade. The whole business is driven by a twenty horse-power engine. Annual value of manufactured product, $7,000. Elevator A—Gambrel & Cook, proprietors. This industry was established in the spring of 1877; and is situated at the foot of First Street, and on the switch of the Illinois Midland Rail- way. It was was built by Cook & Son, and passed into the hands of the present proprietors in July 1881. It is a frame building, three stories high, and 86x48 feet on the ground, and built at a cost of $3000. It has two dumps, and drive-ways complete, and the capacity of elevating 5000 bushels of grain per day, and can store 12,000 bushels ; besides having cribs attached, capable of holding 50,000 bushels of corn. This elevator is driven by horse power, and gives employment to five men and three teams. Carriage and Wagon Manufactory.—This was established by Evans Bros. in the spring of 1875. The building is a frame, two stories, and 30x70 feet in size, and cost the proprietors $2000. It is located on the corner of First and Maltby Streets ; employs eight men, and the annual value of the manfactured product is $4000. All the work is performed by hand. Brick Yard, owned and operated by A. L. Yocom. This yard was established in the spring of 1879, and is located in the north part of the town, between Isham and Maltby Streets. It gives employment to four men, and manufactures 200,000 bricks annually. Mr. Yocom also owns a portable saw-mill, situated in the north part of the village, capable of sawing from four to five thousand feet of lumber daily. It is run by a traction-engine of 16-horse power, and gives employment to four men. The logs are hauled from the Kickapoo and Rock Creek timber. General Merchandise—J. P. Dunham & Oo.; R. H. Dreg- stren; Fults & Dix. Drugs, Medicines, etec— Whiteman & Williamson. Drugs and Groceries Wakefield & Dick, ' Harness and Saddle Store —W. H. Cantrall. Lumber, Coal, Lime, Agricultural Implements, etc—Gambrell & Cook. Physicians.—J.J. Starkey ; S. A. Graham ; Philetus Wakefield. Milliner—Mrs. Helen A. Whiteman. Blacksmiths. —C. W. Slinker; William Tracy. Boot and Shoe Repatrers.—James Dickey ; John D. Slack. Stock Dealers and Shippers —Gambrel & Marvel. Masons and Bricklayers—John Wilson ; Israel Frank, Painter and Glazier —Victor Sampson. Butchers and Meat Market.—Clark & Clemmons. Barber.—A. Harrison. 5 Hotel—W. H. Robertson. Postmaster—W. H. Cantrall. SOCIETIES. Wayne Lodge, No. 172, A. F. & A. M, was organized under dispensation in 1855, and the first meeting held, May 26th of the same year. The Lodge was organized under a charter the 3d of October following. The charter officers were, John H. Lisk, W. U.; Calvin Timmons, 8. W.; Samuel Graham, J. W.; David Wheeler, Treasurer; E. Stuart, Secretary ; John S. Can- trall, J. D., and S. Lowe, Tyler. The Lodge then contained but seven charter members. The present officers are, John M. Burk- holder, W. M.; J. J. Starkey, S. W.; John R. McLeod, J. W. ; Wiley Marvel, Treas.; Wm. P. Gambrel, Sec.; John F. Dix, S. D.; Henry M. Leal, J. D.; John Booth, Tyler. The Lodge meets every Saturday night, on or before the full of the moon. I. O. M. A., No. 110.—This Lodge was organized by M. L. Ross, of Quincy, Ill., February 28th, 1881. The following are the names of the officers: James Thompson, P.; H. T. Armstrong, V. P.; Charles E. Evans, R. C.; S. A. Graham, F,S.; D. H. Fults, Treas.; Doctors Wakfield and Graham, M. E. There were fifty-two charity members. The present officers are, W. P. Gambrel, P.; J.C. Evans, V. P.; H. T. Armstrong, R.S.; S. A. Graham, F. 8.; D. H. Fults, Treas.; Doctors Wakefield and Graham, M. E. The present membership is the original number, fifty-two. Prairie State Lodge, No. 104,I. O. O. F. was organized Feb. 13th, 1852, and was chartered October 15th, of the same year. The charter officers were as follows: John H. Peak, N. G.; John H. Lisk, V. G.; J. B. Hoover, Sec.; John Lewis, Treas. ; E. Stafford, R. S.; K. T. Scher, L.S.; J. M. Sampson, O. G.; V.N.Sampson, C. These constituted the members of the Lodge when it was instituted. The present officers are, W. C. White- man, N. G.; J. W. Dix, V.G.; Thomas A. Banks, Sec.; F. M. Jeffrey, Treas. ; John McLeod, R.§.; Thomas Dick, L. 8.; James Cook, R.S., V.G.; John Evans, L.8., V.G.; E. K. Ginnings, O.8.G.; J. P. Strange, I. 8. G.; P. Wakefield, C.; E. D. Sessions, W.; Alford Dick, R. 8. S.: J. J. Buck, L. 8.5. The present membership of the Lodge is fourteen. The Lodge is out of debt, and has money in the treasury.* * For the data of the various Lodges we are indebted to the Secretaries of the same. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES oO REBECCA Tue subject of this sketch is the oldest settler now living in De Witt County. She is the daughter of John and Nancy Barr, and was born in South Carolina, April 21st, 1806. Her father was a native of the North of Ireland. He emigrated to America and settled in the Carolinas; afterwards removed to Tennessee, then to Indiana, and in 1837 came to Illinois and settled in Logan County where he died. He married Nancy Hamilton, a native of South Carolina. She also died in Logan County, III. Rebecca is among the older children, of which there were eleven. Four of them still survive, viz., Mrs. Gambrel, John, Thomas and Lewis Barr. On the 15th of May, 1823, Rebecca was united in marriage to Prettyman Marvel, who was a native of Georgia. The marriage was solemnized in Indiana. Two years after that event, Mr. Marvel left Gibson County, Indiana, came to Illinois, and settled near where the town of Waynesville now stands. At - that time they were the only white residents or people in this section of the country. The nearest settlement was ten miles away. Other settlers, however, came soon after, and together these early pioneers subdued the wilderness and made it habit- able for their posterity and coming generations. Prettyman Marvel was born May 8th, 1801, and died July 23d, 1842. In September, 1847, Mrs. Rebecca Marvel married Thompson P. Gambrel. He was a native of Kentucky ; from there removed to Indiana, and in 1847 came to Illinois. He died August 31st, GAMBREL. _ 1877. By her marriage with Prettyman Marvel there were | eleven children, and none by the latter marriage. Mrs. Gambrel at the age of seventeen became a convert and member of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church. One year after her marriage with Mr. Marvel he experienced religion, and they both joined the M.E. Church. During the late war she joined the M. E. Church, South. (For a full description of the country, and the settlers, neighbors of Prettyman Marvel, the reader is referred to the Pioneers and History of Waynesville Township to be found in another part of this work.) William P. Gambrel, one of the active business men of Waynesville, is the son of William and Mary A.Gambrel He was born in De Witt County, March 28th, 1859. His education was received in the common schools of the county, and in its High School of Clinton, and one year spent in Wesleyan Uni- versity, at Bloomington, Il]. On the 15th of October, 1879, he was united in marriage to Miss Laura E., daughter of R. W. and Catharine Sweeney, residents of Clintonia Township, DeWitt Co. By that union there is a child named Henry H. Gambrel. In October, 1879, Mr. Gambrel engaged in the grain business, in which he still continues. He isa member of the Masonic and Odd Fellows’ Orders; politically, is a democrat. He is a mem- ber of the Board of Trustees of Waynesville. > 301 Tue Jones family, on the paternal side, are of Welsh ancestry, * and on the maternal, English, and of the nobility while yet resi- dents of England. Peter Jones, the paternal grandfather of the present family, was a native of Maryland; he settled in the Carolinas a short time after the Revolutionary war, where the family remained ‘until about 1804, when they removed to Ohio, and subsequently in 1831 came to Illinois, and stopped in Sanga- mon county, and in the following spring came to what is now known as De Witt county, where Peter Jones died in 1842. He married Mary Branson, by which union was John Branson Jones, whose portrait stands at the head of this sketch. He was born in North Carolina December 24, 1799; he came with his father to Illinois, and here settled on Sec. 16, now in Waynesviile township, where he bought a claim, and afterwards rented land in same section, and there he lived until his death, which oc- curred April 10th, 1856. Mr. Jones in his life was in some respects a remarkable man, ‘possessed of more than ordinary in- telligence, and was one of those rugged minds that had for its basis much valuable common sense. During the Indian wars in Indiana he was commissioned as captain in the 39th Regiment In. diana Militia, dating from March 3d, 1832. Afterward he came to Illinois, and in 1840 he was commissioned by Governor Reynolds as Colonel of the 8th Regiment Illinois Vols. Col. Jones took great delight in military matters, and on general mustering days was a conspicuous figure on the field where were marshalled the hardy pioneers in mimic array. He married Miss Rachel Thomas, who is a native of Ohio, and was born April 5, 1803. She still survives her husband, and is now in her seventy-ninth year, and a resident on the same place where she settled with her husband over half a century ago. She isa woman of whom it may be said she was a true helpmate and partner of her husband, sharing in his joys and bearing with him the burdens of life with a true womanly spirit. Although suffering for a number of years from physical infirmities which are of such a character as would have borne down much stronger natures, yet so gentle is her disposition, so kind and self-sacrificing her nature, that no sign or word has ever escaped her which might be construed as an expression of discontent or repining at her lot, or that the grievous burden might be lifted from her. There were twelve children born to John B, and Rachel Jones; Charles W. is the eleventh in the family ; he was born on Sec. 16 Waynesville township, De Witt county, Illinois, February 13th, 1842. His education is mainly self-culture, acquired by ex- tensive and voluminous reading. He remained at home, at work on the farm, until 1861, when he entered in the first call for 75,000 troops to put down the rebellion; he became a member of Co. E of the 7th Regiment Illinois Vols. At the close of his - enlistment he returned home, and in the fall of the same year re-enlisted for three years service in Co. D of the 8th Regiment Mo. Vols. He participated with this regiment in the battles of Donelson, Fort Henry, Crump’s Landing, Shiloh, Corinth and Vicksburg. In the latter fight he was wounded in the attempt to storm the works; he was sent to the hospital, and soon after discharged from reason of physical disability caused by the wound. He returned home and re-engaged in farming and stock raising, in which he still continues. On the 27th - cna eae ate d ve yo iS ; : Qh iB sar Beaten ec Ae ¥ > pe “ as av ap eat ein sre AE Ne te Shines (Wiisow TP) DE iF a a eer ee ae it = AbasX eho: ess 2 nes = 1. (ESSEX,) PREMIUMS TAKEN IN 1881 $182.00 2, CHESTER WHITE. G.ESSEX Fanm&Resinence op JOHN TAYLOR, SEC.15,12Z/, RI, (WAYNESVILLE Tr) De Wirr Co. Ie. BREEDER OF FINE HOGS AND MERINO SHEEP. HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. 305 1875, he was married to Miss Sarah A. Vinson, by which union there are two children, named Rachel and John Branson Jones, aged respectively six and five years. In his religious beliefs, Mr. Jones subscribes to none of the formulated creeds, but is ex- tremely liberal, and takes his stand with the advanced thinkers and the liberal thought of to-day. He is a Democrat, which ticket he voted until 1876, when he wandered from the Demo- cratic fold and voted for Peter Cooper, but in 1880 came back to his first political love and cast his ballot for Gen, Winfield S. Hancock. He takes an active interest in political matters, and is one of the recognized leaders of his party in the county. In 1881 he was elected to represent his township in the board of supervisors, and in the discharge of the duties therein imposed upon him has given complete and universal satisfaction. Mr. Jones is to the “manor born,’’ and is in every sense a genuine type of the Western man. Of broad and liberal views, in sympathy with the masses upon all questions affecting them, fearless in the expression of what he deems right, of ready tact and good address, we say he is the natural product of the broad prairies of the West, F. M. JEFFREY Was born in Fayette County, Indiana, September 21st, 1832. The family is Scotch descent on the paternal side. William Jeffrey, the great-grandfather of the present family, emigrated from Scotland to America, and was a soldier of the Revolution. He settled in New Jersey when William, the grandfather, was born. He moved to Utica, New York, where William, his son, and the father of Francis M. was born. The grandfather was a soldier of the war of 1812, and also in the Indian wars, and was at the battle of Tippecanoe. In 1811 he moved to Fayette County, Indiana, and remained there until 1856, when he came to Illinois and settled in this township. He married Ruth Allen, of New York, by whom there were four sons and four daughters. Wil- liam, the father of F. M., was the eldest son. He was born in Utica, New York, October 27th, 1807, and died August 28d, 1877. He came to Waynesville, Township in 1837, and has followed his trade of tanning, subsequently engaging in farming. He married Harriet De Camp, who was born March 2d, 1813. She still survives her husband. By that marriage there were twelve children—four sons and three daughters still living. The subject of this sketch is the eldest of the children. He worked with his father at the tanning business, and on the farm until 1856, then went to carpentering, and continued at the trade until the breaking out of the war, when he enlisted for three years in Co. “ F,” 38th Reg’t. Ill. Vols. The regiment became part of the 1st Brigade, Ist Division, 4th Army Corps. He participated with his regiment in the hard fought battles of Fredericktown, Champion Hills, Stone River, Liberty Gap, the first and second battles of Corinth, then in the Atlanta Cam- paign, Mission Ridge, Chickamauga, and Jonesboro, where the time of service of the regiment expired. He was wounded at the battle of Perryville, where the command was repulsed in their attempt to capture a battery. He received two wounds at Stone River. At the battle of Liberty Gap he was one of the sixty men who volunteered to capture a battery. They succeeded, but it cost them one-fourth of the men in killed and wounded. In that desperate undertaking Mr. Jeffrey was wounded in the head. After he was mustered out he returned home and resumed his trade of carpentering in which he still continues. On the 25th of December, 1850, he married Miss Sarah McEntire. She died in March 1857. Two children by that marriage both died. On July 2st, 1865, he was united in marriage to Miss Harriet Alice Kidd, who was born in Miama County, Indiana. She is the daughter of Captain Edmund Jones Kidd, a native of Carolina County, Virginia. He wasa soldier of the war of 1812, with the rank of Captain. His wife, and the mother of Mrs. Jeffrey, was Christiana De Camp, of Vermont. The De Camps are of French ancestry. There have been born to Mrs. Jeffrey, four sons and four daughters, two sons and two daughters living. Their names in the order of their births are Roxie B., Mabel St. Clair, Edmund Ernest, and Charles Kidd Jeffrey. On the subject of religious belief, Mr. Jeffrey subscribes to none of the formulated creeds, but believes that in doing unto others as you would have others do unto you, is contained the genuine essence of true religion. He is member of the order of I. O. O. F. and Encampment, and belongs to Prairie State Lodge No. 104 and Encampment, No. 23, Atlanta, Illinois. Politically, he has been a Republican since that party came into existence and supported John C. Fremont for President in 1856. This, in short, is a brief his- tory of Mr. Jeffrey. He was a gallant and brave soldier, and is a good citizen, an honest man, and as such enjoys the con- fidence and esteem of the entire community. THOMAS TAYLOR. THE subject of the following sketch, in connection with his brother, stands at the head of fine stock breeders in the state. The Taylor family, on the paternal side, is of Scotch-Irish an- cestry. Thomas Taylor, the grandfather, emigrated to America from the north of Ireland and settled in Virginia. His son Joseph, father of Thomas, was born in that state in 1797. From Virginia he removed to Ohio, between 1826 and 1830, and settled in Perry county, at Rehoboth, and there married. In 1837 he came to Illinois and settled in what is now known as Waynesville township, then part of McLean county; he rented land in Sec. 15, and farmed for three years, then removed to Sec. 29 in same township, where he leased a farm owned by John Slatton, now known as the “ Yocom” farm, and stayed there two years, then removed to McLean county, on Sugar creek, and there farmed for five years, then came back and purchased the land where he originally settled when he first came to the county. He bought two hundred and fifty acres, paying fifteen hundred dollars for it. Here he remained until 1850, when the gold excitement in California reached this country. He or- ganized a company of emigrants, and went by overland route to the land of gold. They landed in Sacramento July 3d; he there engaged in the grocery trade, but was soon after taken sick with the prevailing fevers of the country, and died on the 10th of September, 1850. At the time of his death he was possessed of considerable property and goods, which would have been of much advantage to the family, but it was fraudulently appropriated by a would-be friend, and the family never received a cent of it. Mr. Taylor, while a resident of Perry county, Ohio, married Miss Letha Gardner, a native of Maryland, but a resident of the above-named county at the time of her marriage. She was the daughter of John Gardner, who afterwards moved to Coles county, Illinois, and there died. There were six sons and four daughters born to Mr. and Mrs. Taylor. Thomas, who is the twin-brother of John, was born in Waynesville township, De Witt county, Illinois, October 10, 1838. His education was received 306 HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. in the neighborhood, in the common-schools, where he learned sufficient to transact any of the ordinary business of life; he was raised to habits of industry on the farm, and at an early age became practically self-supporting. In the spring of 1864 he started in business for himself, and his first venture in that di- rection was in renting Jand in Sec. 21 in this township. He there farmed for two years, then went to McLean county, and one year later came back and purchased a part of the old home. stead, and the same year built the house in which he still lives, and there he has made his home to the present time On the 26th of December, 1861, he was united in marriage to Miss Rachel Clayton, who was born in Zanesville, Ohio, October 11, 1848. By this union there were four children; the eldest son died in his third year. The names of the others, in the order of their birth, are: Minnie, Jesse and Harry Taylor; all of them are yet beneath the parental roof. Mrs. Taylor died August 11, 1880. She was a member of the M. E. church, but before her death she ' attached herself to the Christian denomination. Mr. Taylor is not a member of any church, but is rather inclined to a liberal belief. He is a member of the Order of A. F. & A. M., and be- longs to Waynesville Lodge, No. 172. Politically, he is a Democrat, and cast his first vote for Stephen A. Douglas, in 1860, and from that time to the present has been a member of that political organization. This, in brief, is an outline history of Thomas Taylor and family. The subject of this sketch, in con- nection with his brother, as intimated before, are known throu ghout the West as successful sheep and hog breeders. Their breeds of American Merinos and Shropshiredown sheep, Poland, China, Chester White, Berkshire, Suffolk and Essex swine, are well known in all parts of the Union. In order to give the reader some idea of the success and extent of the business, we have given a short sketch as to how and when they commenced. Like all successful breeders, they commenced in a small way, and learned every detail of how to handle and breed their stock. Thomas commenced in 1865, and continued until 1875, when his flock of sheep had increased to one hundred and nine. He then sold out and commenced again. In 1876 he bought twenty ewes of Daniel Kelly, of Wheatland, Illinois, paying $20 per head. In 1877 he bought four ewes of same party, paying $50 per head, and at the same time purchased two of his son, for which he paid $162.50. The next year he bought twenty-one ewes in Wisconsin, at $20 per head; in 1878 bought three of C. M, Clark, of Wisconsin, at a cost of $25 per head, another at $60, and one at $30. In 1879 he purchased fifty of George Law- rence, paying $1000; in 1877 he purchased the famous buck “Germoso,” of John H. Paul, for which he paid $200. From these he has bred and raised his flock. Now the excellence of the breed is best shown in the number, and amount of premiums taken at state fairs of fat stock exhibitions held in Illinois, Indiana, ‘Ohio, Missouri and Iowa. In 1876, they took cash premiums aggregating $1,500; in 1877, $1,110; in 1878, $1,960; in 1879, $2,257; in 1880 and 1881, they attended four fairs only, but took $2,575 in premiums in those two years. Their sales of bucks in 1879, for breeding purposes, aggregated $1,470, and in 1880, $2,979. Their buck ‘ Smuggler” took alone $450 in premiums. His buck “ Crown Prince” was of the Shropshiredown breed, and was bred in Eng- land by Gerry Allen. At one year old he weighed three hundred pounds; he took in premiums $485. In the breeding of swine they have been equally successful. In 1881 Mr. Taylor took eight pigs to the fat stock show in Chicago, and captured five first premiums, two second and one third, and two sweepstakes, one of which included the grand prize over all and every kind of swine on exhibition. The victor was a sow of the Essex breed, fourteen months old. In 1881 the sale of pigs for breed- ing purposes aggregated $1,500. In the many years in which they have been in the business they have built up a reputation for strict and honorable dealing, and their reputation in that direction is co-extensive with their fame as stock breeders. To gain this point it has cost time and money; but they well knew that reputation, once firmly established and built upon the solid foundation of truth and honesty, would be as enduring and last- ing as though written on brass or chiseled on marble, and to that end they made every honorable effort, and in it they have succeeded. JOHN J. §. STARKEY, M. D. Tre subject of this brief biographical sketch was born in Mus- kingum county, Ohio, June 19th, 1840. The family is of Welsh ancestry on the paternal side. Levi Starkey emigrated from Wales to America prior to the Revolutionary war. He was ac- companied by a brother, named John, who afterwards shipped on board a whaler bound for the North, and was lost at sea. Levi was a soldier under Washington, and rose to the command of a company of cavalry. At the battle of Brandywine he received asabre cut across the face, which left a deep scar, which he car- ried to his grave. He removed to Ohio in 1822, and settled in Zanesville; and died there in 1850. He married Susan Stedam, a native of Delaware. By that marriage there were seven child- ren. Cornelius, the father of Dr. Starkey, was bornin Wilming- ton, Delaware, March 18th, 1818. He is now a resident of Al- len county, Kansas, where he moved to in 1865. He married Miss Julia Ann Johnson ; she died in 1860. Dr. Starkey is the eldest son by that union; he was raised on the farm, and was ed- ucated in the common schools of his native county. In 1857 he came West with his father, and settled in Mc Lean county, and in 1859 entered the Wesleyan University at Bloomington, and re- mained there two years. Hisintention was to takea regular col- legiate course, but the war breaking out interrupted his studies. He put aside his books, and with patriotic devotion to his country enlisted for three years in Company K of the 94th Regiment, Il- linois Volunteers. He remained in the service, and participated with his regiment in all the skirmishes and battles in which it was engaged until his term expired, when he was mustered out and honorably discharged; he returned home to McLean county. While he was a student at the University he concluded to adopt the profession of medicine as the business of his life; and, with that object in view, paid particular attention to the studies of physiology, chemistry, and all kindred studies that would aid him in the profession. He entered the office of Dr. David Crist of Bloomington, and pursued his studies diligently. In 1868 he entered the Louisville Medical College, and attended one full course. In 1873 he graduated from that institution with. the de- greeof M. D. Before graduating he went to Allen county, Kan- sas, and commenced to practice. After his graduation he came to Waynesville, and here he has continued and built up a large and lucrative business. He belongs to the progressive school of medicine, and is a member of the De Witt County Medical So- ciety. He is a member of A.F. and A, M., and I. O. O. F. So- cieties. Politically he is a sound, uncompromising Republican On the 28th of September, 1865, he was united in marriage to Miss Jennie, daughter of Uriah Washburn. Five children by that union; two only are living. Dr. Starkey possesses social HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. 307 qualities of high order, and is an exceedingly companionable gentlemen. He is pleasant, and affable to all who come in con- tact with him either upon business, pleasure, or social intercourse ; and, as per consequence, is esteemed by all who know him. EBER DAVENPORT. Squire Davenport, the grandfather of the subject of the present sketch, was a native of Vermont. He subsequently re- moved to New York, where he died. He was a soldier in the Revolutionary War. His son, who was also named Squire Da- venport, was born in 1785, in Vermont, and was a soldier of the War of 1812. He left Vermont when a young man, and traveled over the country ; and was for a number of years piloting and boating on the Mississippi. He settled in Ohio, but lived in various other states owing to his roving disposition. He came to Tllinois in 1829, and settled in Morgan county, and, a few years later, moved to Greene county in same state, and remained there eleven years, then came to Waynesville in 1842. He married Ruth Harris, a native of New Jersey. She died in 1837 in Greene county. Eber is the fifth in a family of eight children. He was born in Morgan county, Ills., Jan. 7, 1830. His educa- tion was limited to about ten months in all; therefore, his edu cation may be said to be mainly self-culture. He worked with his father at the cooper trade. In 1852 he married, and, soon after, started in the manufacture of brick, making them by the old hand-process. His business gradually increased, and in 1877 he added the manufacture of tile, in which he has continued to the present. He has given much of his time to the study and improvement of machinery for the manufacture of brick and tile. He patented an improved brick kiln. It is a combination of a down and upward draft, thereby getting the benefit of a re- turn heat, which saves fuel as well as labor. So far, kilns built upon this plan have proved satisfactory. He has always thought that human ingenuity ought to be able to devise means by which the work of horses or their power could be utilized. He is there- fore at work experimenting upon a steam propeller, or a wagon driven by steam, for ordinary farm and road use. His experi- ments, so far, promise to lead to practical and satisfactory re- sults. On the 22d of April, 1862, he was united in marriage to Miss A. M. Tinker, a native of Ohio. Her parents, Jonathan and Lucinda- Tinker, came to Illinois at an early day. By this union there have been four children, three of whom died in in- fancy. Lyman Lovejoy Davenport is the only son. He is now in his twenty-first year. Both Mr. and Mrs. Davenport are members of the Presbyterian Church. He united with that Christian organization in his childhood. He is a most profound and earnest believer in the principles of the Orthodox Church, and at all times is ready to combat the heresies and fallacies of the so-called liberal thought— Spiritualism and other modern in- novations and unbeliefs—that have crept into the church. Poli- tically he was originally an old line Whig, and cast his first presi- dential vote for Gen.Scott in’52. He soonafter espoused the cause of the Anti-slavery party, which action naturally led him into the Young Republican party. He was one of the pioneers of that party, and supported John C. Fremont in 1856. He has repre- sented his township in the Board of Supervisors. He is an advo- cate of temperance, and has belonged to all the organizations for the suppression of the vice of intemperance, and was the first Worthy Chief of the first Templar Lodge of Waynesville. MATHEW HAMMITT Was born in Morgan county, Ohio, December 13th, 1826. The family is of Welsh descent. They settled in New Jersey, and afterwards moved to Virginia. Benjamin, the grandfather of Mathew, married Ruth Vanmeter about the year 1778. His son Samuel, father of Mathew, was born in Ohio county, West Vir- ginia, April 12th, 1789, and moved to Zanesville, Ohio, while very young. He remained in Ohio until 1833, when he came West to Illinois, and settled in De Witt county on section 16 in Waynesville township, then a part of McLean county. He died September 26th, 1861. He entered three hundred and twenty acres in sec. 19 in same township, and improved it. He married Catherine E. McElhiney. She was born in Baltimore, Dec. 18, 1791, and when five years old her parents removed to Ohio county, West Virginia, and there grew to womanhood, and then moved to Zanesville, Ohio, when she married Samuel Ham- mitt, April 4th, 1812. In a few years they moved to Morgan county, and from there to Illinois, near where Mathew Hammitt now lives. Mrs. Hammitt died November 22, 1857. By the marriage of Samuel and Catherine E. Hammitt there were eleven children, four sons and seven daughters. Mathew is the seventh in the family. He was yet in his boyhood when the family came to Illinois. He remained at home assisting his father upon the farm until his twenty-third year. In 1819 he moved to where he now lives. On the tract of land was a small log house, and here he has lived and made the improvements which now beautify this place. On the 6th Dec., 1849, he mar- ried Miss Sarah Baker, daughter of Jas. and Christina (Roberts) Baker. Mrs. Hammitt was born in Morgan county, Ohio, Oct. 7th, 1831. Her father was one of the first settlers of Ohio He came West in 1834, and settled in McLean county, Ills., where Mrs, Hammitt was living at the time of her marriage. There were five children born unto Mr. and Mrs. Hammitt, three of whom are living. Their names, in the order of their birth, are: Letitia, who is the wife of H. A. Kephart, farmer and resident of this township; Benjamin, who is also a farmer in this town- ship, married Alice Gates ; and Margaret Hammitt. In religious matters Mr. Hammitt is liberal in his belief. Po- litically, he has been a life-long Democrat. In 1848 he cast his first presidential vote for Lewis Cass, and from that time to the present has remained a true and staunch adherent and advo- cate of democratic principles. In 1877 he was elected to repre- sent his township in the Board of Supervisors. He was re-elected in ’78 and ’79. During his occupancy of this office he has dis- charged the duties incumbent upon him with fidelity and to the best interests of the entire county. Mr. Hammitt is one of the old settlers of De Witt county. He has lived here as man and ~ boy for nearly fifty years, and in all that time, among those who have known him best, has borne the reputation of an honest and straightforward man. RUTLEDGE is bounded as follows: On the north by Me- Lean county, on the east by Santa Anna township, south by De Witt, and west by Wilson, and contains 24 sections of land, or about 15,500 acres. It received its name from the oldest householder, William J. Rutledge, who is said to be the oldest person born in the state, now residing in the county. He is thus a native of Illinois, and was born in 1817, his birth place being White County. The township is mainly prairie land, only between three or four sections having timber. The prairie is as good land as there is in Central Illinois. It consist of the deep, peaty loam peculiar to Grand Prairie, and is slightly undulating, sufficient to render good drainage with the use of tiling, which is being introduced to a considerable extent. The land in the timber is broken, and of a lightish color, but excellent for the production of wheat, blue grass or fruits and especially grapes. The timber is found entirely in the north- west, hugging the north branch of Salt Creek. This stream enters the township in the northern center of section 17, and flows south and west and passes out in the south-west of section 30. There are several perennial springs along the margin of the timber near the creek. The Springfield Division of the Illinois Central Railway crosses through the township in the south-east, | entering from the east in the north-east corner of section 36, and crossing the line between Rutledge and De Witt in the southern central part of section 35. The thriving little town of Parnell is situated on the railroad, just over the township line, but fur- nishes an excellent market for grain and other conveniences to the citizens of Rutledge. We have thus given an outline history of this township, and will now proceed to give an account of the FIRST SETTLEMENTS. The first to undergo the hardships of pioneer life within the boundaries of Rutledge was a native of Tennessee, Charles McCord. He emigrated from his native state with his family and located here in 1833, on section 32. His family consisted of his wife, Nancy, and three children, James §., Nicholas and Mary. Their home was a meagre pole cabin, 16x18, with a puncheon floor of roughest kind. The chimney was construct- ed of mud and sticks, and the door upon its wooden hinges could be heard to creak for half a mile. There were no patent latches in those days, it was merely a wooden contrivance with a string passing through a hole in the door to raise the latch ; hence the origin of the expression, “the latch string is hanging out;” as these pioneers were always the most hospitable people in the world, from whom originated the old saying above 308 TOWNSHIP. quoted. Apropos of this prevailing virtue, one of the pioneers now living gives an account of his being received at the cabin of Mr. McCord’s in 1834, when he was making a tour through this part of the country. At the time of his arrival the mud chimney had toppled over, and the cabin was not ina condition for family use. They had therefore appropriated the pole smoke-house for the time being. This was only 8x10 feet in size, and the ground for a floor. Imagine if you can ten persons stowing them- selves away for the night in a cabin like this. The fire was built on the ground, and all reveled in the smoke ; and yet, says Mr. Vandeventer, one of the guests, ‘we enjoyed it hugely.” Mr. McCord was a mere squatter, but that year he broke a small piece of ground and raised a crop of corn. The following year, Daniel King bought out his improvement right, and Mr. McCord moved to De Witt township, where he died in 1839. None of his descendents are now residing in the county. His widow, with the family, afterwards migrated to California. The “squatter’s” right is now owned by Magill Brothers of Clinton. Another pioneer, Jacob Vandeventer, came from Tennessee in the fall of 1831, and located first in Mc Lean county, where he remained three years, and in the fall of 1834, moved to this township and squatted in section 17. He had a family consist- ing of his wife Rachel, and eight children, Abraham, Martha, John, David, Mary, Mahala, Marainy, and James. Mr. Vande- venter died just one year after his coming. His widow brought up the family, and died about twelve years ago. Five of the children are living, and all but one reside in the county. John McCord was a native of Tennessee, and settled here in 1834. He came with his father, James McCord, to Illinois in 1832. He was then a young man without any family, and being of an ambitious turn of mind left the parental roof, and took a pre-emp- tion or squatter’s right in section 36, in 1834. He soon afterward married Miss Sarah Watt, and went to housekeeping on his premises. Three children were born by this union, Jackson, Charles W. and Maria. In after years he moved to Clinton, where he died in 1880. His widow survives him and resides in Clinton. None of the children live in the county. William McPherson came in the same year as McCord. He was from Virginia. The 17th of March, 1834, he made the first land entry in the township, being the N. E. } of the 8. E. + of section 19. His family consisted of his wife, Polly, and six children, four boys and two girls. The father and mother are both dead. But one of the children, Nancy, wife of Milan Moore, now lives in the county, and resides at Farmer City, In 1835, there were but six families in the township; Chas. McCord, William McPherson, Rachel Vandeventer—then the widow of Jacob Vandeventer, Nathan Britton, W. J. Rutledge, HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. 309 and William Deatherage, in all about 30 persons. We have already given the history of three of them. Nathan Britton came from Indiana in the summer of 1835, and settled in section 19. He had a family, consisting of three children, Elizabeth, George P. and Fannie. Mr. Britton lived to enjoy the fruits of his labors, and died about 1862 George P. is yet living on the old homestead; Fannie is dead, and Elizabeth is residing out of the county. W. J. Rutledge isa native of the state, and came to this township in the fall of the same year as the above. His family were his wife, Eliza, and two children, Martha J.,and John A.; they located in section 19. Mrs. Rutledge died soon after coming here, and in 1839. Mr. Rutledge was again married, to Mary Vandeventer, with whom he is yet living. No children have been born from this marriage. One of the children, Martha J., died in 1867. John A., is now residing in section 15. William Deatherage migra ted from Kentucky, first stopping in Morgan county. This wa: in 1830. He remained there five years, when he moved to Rut- ledge and settled in section 31. He had a wife and four children Several years afterward he went to Marion, De Witt township, where he died. The family subsequently moved tu parts uu- known. James Vandeventer, another early settler, was a native of Ten- nessee, but soon removed to Virginia, and from thence to Illinois in 1880, and first located north of Mt. Pulaski, in what is now Logan county. In 1836 he came to De Witt, and located in Rutledge. He had a wife, Mary, and five children, two sons and three daughters. He remained here for some years, when he moved to Kansas. Thomas, a son of James, came with his father’s family from Virginia, but was born in Tennessee. He is now residing in section 20, and is the next oldest settler, now liv- ing in the township. In 1841 he was married, and the follow- ing year he moved on the farm where he now resides. He has a family consisting of a wife, Mary, and fivechildren, James H., D. F., Thomas M., Mary E., and George L. All reside in the county. Mr. Vandeventer has accumulated a competency for his old age, besides aiding his children liberally in getting a start in the world. He is yet hale and hearty, and enjoying his old age on one of the best farms in the township. Peter Brickey came in 1840, and was then a single man. He was a native of Virginia. In 1842, he entered a tract of land in section 36. He was after- wards three times married, and reared a family of twelve children. Mr. Brickey died in the fall of 1877. Eight of the children are living, and all but two reside in the county. In 1842, he hauled wheat to Chicago, and received but forty cents a bushel for it. What would the present generation think of carting their wheat over 100 miles to receive the meagre sum of but forty or fifty cents per bushel? Chicago then was but little larger than Clint 'n, and our informant says, there were but six houses on Grand Prairie ou the road to Chicago. The following are the first land entries made in Rutledge town- ship: March 17th, 1834 William A. MePaerson entered the N. E. + of the S E. } of section 19. February 26th, 1835, J. Harp and A. Dail entered 161.30 acres in section 31. W. Palmer en- tered 35.9 acres in the same section, April 25th, 1835. J. Wil- liams, July 24th, of the same year, entered the S. E. + of the N. E. + of section 19. August 17th, 1835, Nathan Britton entered the N. W.4 of the N. E. } of same section. October 9th, 1835, W. Rutledge entered theW. } of the S. E. + of the same section. W. Deatherage, December 9th, 1835, entered forty acres in sec- tion 31. : The first couple married was Jonathan Pearson to Rebecca Vandeventer. The rites were solemnized at the house of the bride’s father, James Vandeventer, by Thomas Toveara, a Meth- odist local preacher. The first death was the old lady Vincent, aud occurred in 1835. She was buried in the McCord cemetery in De Witt township, near Fullerton Station. The first child born was, Martha J., a daughter of William and Eliza Rutledge, in 1835. She became the wife of Dennis Turner of this township, and died in 1867. The first and only cemetery in Rutledge, is located in section 31, and known as the Johnson burial ground. The first inter- ment made was a daughter of Silasand Elizabeth Johnson. This was in the fall of 1837. The cemetery includes a half acre of ground, and is kept in a condition befitting its use. There have been at least a hundred interments made here, and several good monuments adorn the grounds. The first school was conducted by Robert H. Pool in 1839. The school-house was constructed of logs, and situated in the S. E. + of the N. E. of section 19 on the land now owned by Es- quire Dennis Turner. It had a puncheon floor, and split logs for seats. For windows it had a log cut out in one side of the house, and greased paper plastered over as a substitute for glass. The house was afterwards taken down and moved to section 20, where it was used for a stable by Mr. N. Helmick. No vestige of it now remains. The first sermon was preached by the Rev. William Phearson, in 1835, at his cabin in section 29. He was a local Baptist preacher. Among other early preachers were, Robert H. Pool, S. H. Martin, David White, and Archibald Johnson. The first three belonged to the M. E Church, and the latter was a Pres- byterian. The only church building erected in the township has just been built, December, 1881, and at this writing is not yet dedicated. It is situated near the town of Parnell in section 34, and cost about $1,500. It isa neat frame structure of medium size, and has a spire that can be seen for miles away. James Vandeventer was the first justice of the peace, and G. W. Waybright, Dennis Turner, S. M. Jones, and Thomas Van- deventer were among the first. The first to practice medicine was Patricus Moran. He then resided at Leroy in McLean county, and subsequently moved to Springfield. This was as early as 1835. Dr. Weldon and John Warner were also pioneer physi- cians. Capt. Field did the first blacksmithing in 1861. His shop was a plank shanty, and situated in section 19. He moved to Champaign county in 1866. The shanty he used for a shop was afterwards fixed up with a floor, and for a time was used for adwelling. It was torn down several years ago. Another shop is now situated not far from the old one, and the business is con- ducted by Mr. M. Reynolds. The first milling was done several miles away in other parts of the county, and to get a bushel or two of meal ground it would take, sometimes, three or four days to accomplish it. The mills were but small affairs at the best being situated some distance apart, it took some time to get at, little supply of grist. The first goods were sold by John Nichols, sen., in 1858. His store was for a time kept in a part of his dwelling, and was situ- ated in section 20. He afterwards built a little frame stcre- room on his premises, and added to his stock so that he could furnish the demand for a country store. He remained here until about 1868, when he moved to McLean county. At this writing there is a country store situated in section 19, and kept by G. W. Lewis. From many favorable indications, it is thought that there are excellent coal beds underlying this township, and several efforts have been made to verify the indi- 310 HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. cations, but not extensive enough to make a success to the operators. The first bleoded stock was introduced by William Carew in 1842. They were the Durham breed, and imported from Ohio. The township at this time contains some of the best stock in the county. Among the prominent stock raisers are the heirs of Wil- liam C. Swiney, Elihu Helmick, Daniel Fuller, and James Spratt, The following persons have represented the township as mem- bers of the Board of Supervisors ; Jonathan Pearson was the first representative, and elected in 1859. William Fuller was elected in 1860, and served until 1869. Peter Brickey elected in 1869, and served four terms. James Vandeventer electéd in 1874. W. O. Day elected in 1875, and served two terms. Daniel Fuller was elected in 1877, W. O. Day re-elected in 1878, and served two terms, being chairman of the Board for that time. E. Hel- mick elected in 1880. Franklin Vance elected in 1881, and is the present incumbent. The population for the last three decades is as follows : 1860- 546; 1870-664: 1880-647. The township contains seven school-houses, six of which are frame, and one brick. The log cabins and puncheon floors of the olden time have long since passed away, which is one of the best evidences that the present inhabitants are keeping pace with the times, and are ready to endorse any improvement that may be a benefit to the rising generation or the Commonwealth of the state of Illinois. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. WILLIAM J. RUTLEDGE. Mr. RuTLEDGE was born in White county, Illinois, June the 23d, 1816. Thomas Rutledge, his father, was a native of Georgia, where he married Miss Sarah Smith. Mr. Rutledge was of English and Irish descent. He was a Ranger in the war of 1812, living in Kentucky at that time. Immediately after the war closed, he came to Illinois, and located in White county, where he lived until 1828, and then moved to what is now McLean county, where he died two years later, at theage of 62. He left a family of ten children and a wife, who survived him thirteen years. The subject of our sketch was next to the youngest child. He was at an age that he could just begin to make a hand when his father died. He assisted his mother on the farm until he was 19 years of age, when he was mar- ried to Miss Eliza Duffield, who died three years later, leaving two children—Martha J., now deceased, and John A., who is a farmer of Rutledge township. Mr. Rutledge was again mar- ried January 17th, 1839, to Miss Mary Vandeventer, daughter of Jacob Vandeventer, one of the early settlers of this section. She was born in Claybourn county, Tennessee, June the 2d, 1822. She is German and English on the paternal side, and Welch and Irish on the maternal. Mr. Rutledge has always followed farm- ing. He settled on the place where he now lives in 1836, being among the first to settle in the township, and when the county went into township organization, the citizens honored him by giving the township his name. He has nearly seven hundred acres of land in this vicinity, fully half of which he entered from the government at $1.25 per acre. In politics he is a Democrat. Such is a brief sketch of one of the most respected old settlers of De Witt County. 811 ‘HOINTZH VHSITA 40 Wavy H90LG ONY NIVED 77/09 411MIQ (4L79039TLNY) ‘bY T1214 1293S DANIEL FULLER. Amone the successful agriculturalists and stockmen of De Witt county, stands prominently forward the name of Daniel Fuller, who is a native of Pennsylvania, born in 1824, and the second in a family of eight sons. . His father and mother, Daniel and Nancy (Whitlach) Fuller, were also natives of Pennsylvania; and the subject of this sketch obtained his education in the district schools of that State. He worked upon his father’s farm until he was twenty years of age, at which time he left for Ohio; in that State he bought and fed stock for the eastern market; driving his cattle and hogs when fattened to Pennsylvania. In this enterprise, however, he was not very successful. Finally, returning to his native state, he became the owner of a small farm, consisting of one hundred acres. Thinking he could succeed better farther west, he sold his farm for $900,—and in company with his brothers, Barnett and David, came to De Witt county in 1850. Their elder bro- ther, William, having emigrated to Illinois some years before, was already occupying a farm in this county. Daniel Fuller did not at once settle upon a farm, but operated in the buying and selling of stock throughout the state; finding a ready market for his cattle and hogs in St. Louis; driving at one time as many as 1700 hogs there. In 1850, (the year of his arrival in this state), Mr. Fuller pur- chased one hundred and sixty acres of land, in section twenty of Rutledge township, where he now resides. He has since added to his original purchase, until he is now the fortunate possessor of 1400 acres of rich farming land; 1030 acres of which is situ- ated in Rutledge township, the balance in the neighboring county of McLean. Mr. Fuller has exercised good judgment in his selections, and has now the privilege of refusing as much as $50 per acre for portions of it. In April, 1855, Daniel Fuller was united in marriage with Miss Sarah Foley, a native of Virginia, and daughter of G, L. and Elizabeth Foley, who came to De Witt county in 1848. By this marriage Mr. F. has a family of four children; all living, viz.: John W. Fuller, born in 1856. Nancy M., (wife of James Vance). Louina, and Emma F. Fuller, the first and last two named still residing with their parents. Mr. Fuller has represented the township of Rutledge as su- pervisor. In politics he has always been a democrat, and cast his first vote for J. K. Polk. 313 BARNETT TOWNSHIP. —_—__o—___-—_. the county, and is bounded on the north by Waynesville township, on the east by Clintonia and Wapella, on the south by Tunbridge, and west by Logan county. It contains thirty-six sections of excellent prairie land, there being no timber except a few groves situated along Ten Mile creek in the south-east. The western part of the township is quite rolling, sufficient to afford very good natural drainage, although tiling is being used to a large extent, especially in the eastern portion that is more level, aud consequently wetter land. Ten-Mile creek just cuts across the south-east corner of section thirty-six. There are also a few small rivulets in the east and south, mainly flowing in a wes- terly direction. The Illinois Midland railway enters from the north in section six, crosses the entire township from north to south, and passes out in the southern center of section thirty-one, This road claims an indebtedness from the township of $30,000 A good deal of feeling and litigation have been the result. From this fact it has now been three years since the supervisor elect would qualify ; hence, no process could be instituted against the citizens of the township. Some future historian must write the sequel. The Wabash Branch enters from the east on the section line between sections twenty-five and thirty-six, and takes a westerly course across the township and crosses into Logan coun- ty in the center of section thirty-one. A junction is formed with the Midland road in the center of said section. The township was named Barnett in honor of Franklin Barnett, he then being the oldest householder within its boundaries. FIRST SETTLEMENTS. The first to take steps toward settling the township was Elisha Butler in the fall of 1829. He moved from Salt creek timber in Tunbridge township, and settled in section thirty-three. October 17th of the same year he entered the E. } of the S. E. } of the above section. Fora record of his early history, etc, see the township history of Tunbridge. He at once erected on his prem- ises a pole cabin 14x16 feet, and moved into it. The following spring he proceeded to break a small patch of ground and planted it with corn. This was the first crop and the first farming done in Barnett. The same year he sold out his possessions to Mahlon Hall. The latter was a native of Virginia, but moved with his father's family to Kentucky when a mere boy. Here he married twice and lived until he was past the meridian of life. In the spring of 1830, he came to Illinois and entered the W. : of the S. E. + of section thirty-three, now Barnett township. At the same time, he bought out the property of Mr. Butler. He then returned to his family in Kentucky, and in the fall came to his new-found home bringing his family with him. The family con- sisted of his wife, Hannah, and six children, Henry, Polly Ann, James, Mahlon R, Jonathan R., and Susannah. They moved into the pole cabin constructed by Mr. Butler. The next fall Mr. Hall built a comfortable log house, and was thus well fixed for pioneer life. Several of the older children were left in Kentucky. Darius and Ambrose came to the state prior to their father, but settled in another county. They subsequently moved to this county. None of the family are now residing in the township. Mr. Hall remained here until his death, which oc- curred in 1856. Another pioneer, Mason Paine, was born in Alabama, and migrated to Illinois at an early day, and settled in section thirty- four, this township, in 1831. He had a wife and four children, two sons and two daughters. He lived but a few years after his coming, and was the first person buried in the old cemetery in section thirty-four, Clintonia township. None of the family re- side here at this writing. Franklin Barnett, from whom the township received its name, came from Bourbon county, Ken- tucky, in the spring of 1831, and settled in the same section as Mr. Paine. He was then a single man, but afterwards married and reared a family. In 1856 he migrated to Kansas, where he died only a few years ago. Robert Barnett, a brother of the for- mer, came the year afterward—1832. He then had a wife and one child. He located in the same section as his brother. He died in 1864. His wife, Margaret, is yet living on the pioneer homestead. John Barnett, the father of the above, came here and entered land as early as 1831, for the use of his children, and afterward returned to his home in Kentucky. Here his wife died, and in 1845 he moved to the township to be with his chil- dren. He died in 1854. James Barnett, another son, moved to the township the same year as his father. He had a family of a wife and one daughter, Sarah. He is yet residing at the old home- stead in section thirty-four, a substantial farmer and a respected citizen. Among other old settlers are Isaac Ellington, Z. D. Cantrall, A. Jeffrey, John Pollock, Wiley Marvel, E. H. Robb and others. The former was a native of Ohio, and came with his father’s fam- ily to the state in 1829. He is now residing, an old man in com- fortable circumstances, in section sixteen. Mr. Cantrall is a na- tive born, and lives in section ten. A Jeffrey was born in In- diana, and came to the county in 1836. He now resides in sec- tion fifteen. Mr. Pollock is a native of Ohio, and settled here in 1839. He owns a good farm, where he resides, in section twenty- three. Wiley Marvel is one of the descendants of Prettyman Marvel, the pioneer, and was born in the county in 1839. He is now living in section six, a good farmer and an enterprising citi- 315 t zen. Mr. Robb is residing in section nine, and is one of the rep- resentative citizens of the township. Although Barnett is not one of the oldest settled in the county, it is among the foremost in farm improvements: and good farms, farm-houses, barns, etc., are to be seen on every hand. The soil is inexhaustible, and specially adapted to the raising of corn, which is the chief product. The people are an energetic, thrifty class, who by their efforts are determined to make it one of the wealthiest portions of De Witt county. The increase of popula- tion has been of a steady and healthy growth. For the last three decades it has been as follows: 1860, the population was 804; 1870, 1078; 1880, 1122, an increase of over three hundred within said time. The first land entries made are as follows: October 17, 1829, Elisha Butler entered the E. 3 of the 8. E. 4 of section thirty- three. Mahlon Hall, March 6, 1830, entered the W. } of the S. E. + of the same section. November 6, of the same year, Mason Paine entered the E. 3 of theS. E. 4 of section thirty-four. Same year, December 2, Solomon D. Spain entered the E. } of the S. W. + of section thirty-four. The following are all the entries made in 1831: March 15, Joseph Bowles entered the N. E. } of the N. W. } of section thirty-six. April 6, William Kincaid entered the W. 3 of the S. W. | of section thirty-four. At the same date, Hiram Daniels entered the W. # of the S. E. 4 of the same section. William J. and George W. Butler entered the W. 3 of the N. W. 3 of section thirty-five, April 25. June 14, John Barnett entered the E. | of the N. E. 1 of section thirty- four. June 16, Franklin Barnett entered, in the same section, the WwW. of the N. W i. James Farris, October 28, entered the E. 4 of the N. W. 4 of section thirty-five. The first marriage rite solemnized in the township was in the spring of 1832, by Hugh Bowles, a pioneer and Christian minis- ter. The contracting parties were McCarty Hildredth and Eliza Hall. They were married in the log house of the bride’s father, Mahlon Hall. The first born was Elisha Butler, junior, in the fall of 1830. He was the son of Elisha Butler, senior, the first settler. Elisha, the younger, is yet living and is in Leadville, Colorado. The first death occurred in 1830, the deceased being George Bruner one of the pioneers who was then living in sec- tion twenty-five. He had a family, one of whom, Jacob, now re- sides in the county. The oldest place of interment is situated in section thirty-three, and was reserved for a private place of burial by Mahlon Hall in 1833. It was at this time that triplets were born to the first married couple, McCarty Hildredth and his wife Eliza. The children were all born alive, but lived only a few hours. These were the first interred in this burial ground, There are several private places of burial in the township, but none that could be termed public cemeteries. The first school was taught by William Lowrey in 1883 The house was a log cabin, and situated on the E. 4 of the S. E. | of section thirty-three. It was a small affair, 14x16 feet in size, just convenient in dimension for the teacher to stand in the middle of the floor, and witha hickory gad reach the refractory pupils in any part of the house. It must be remembered that in those days corporal punishment might be inflicted in the school-room for just cause, and there was no question raised but what the “ mas- ter” had performed his duty. Not that parents were more thought- less of their children, than now, but a more perfect degree of confidence prevailed among the people. The teacher was usually one of the pioneers, known for miles around, and had the most complete confidence of his neighbors; in fact, he was a sort of pa- triarch among them, and his wisdom and authority no one pre- HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. sumed to question. Hugh Bowles and James K. Scott were the first preachers. At this time the few settlers of this township at- tended church services over in Tunbridge at what was called the “Old Union.” The first church building constructed in Barnett was by the M. E. Church denomination about 1855, and situ- ated in section seventeen. It was a comfortable frame building of medium size, and is yet standing. ‘Mason Paine was the first justice of the peace. Robert Barnett was also among one of the first. The first to practice medicine was Henry M Goria in the summer of 1832. He was originally from Missouri, and when he first came to the state he stopped at Decatur. From there he came to this township and practiced one season, when he returned to Missouri. Wm. Reddick and Thomas Laughlan were also early physicians. The latter lived in Tunbridge township. The first post-office was established in 1833, at the residence of Mahlon Hall, he being the postmaster. At that time, for the transmission of a letter 400 miles it cost twenty-five cents. No such thing was then known as an envelope. The letter was merely folded and stuck together with a wafer. B. Brown was the first mail carrier. The first person who had a kit of tools and did blacksmithing, was James Cadel. He came from Ten- nessee, and located in section 35. His shop was a pole shanty, and his tools consisted of a wheezy old bellows, an anvil, a ham- mer and a pair of tongs. This was in 1835. The first mill was constructed by Mason Paine in 1833, and situated in section 34, on the land now owned by James Barnett. It was a “one- horse '’ mill, with a capacity of grinding from ten to fifteen bush- els of meal in twenty-four hours. To put it in the language of one of the pioneers: “It ground about as fast as a hound pup could eat it’ The burrs were about two feet in diameter, and manufactured from the prairie boulders. John Brown, who came from New Hampshire, had the honor of selling the first goods in the township, in the year 1839. The store-house was a small frame building, situated in section 29, on the premises now owned by John W. Wasson. Mr. Brown remained here but a short time, when he moved to Waynesville. The first blooded stock was introduced by John Barnett in 1845. They were of the short-horn Durham breed of cattle, and imported from Bour- bon county, Kentucky. The present leading stock raisers are James Barnett, William Gambrel, Robert Black, and Prettyman Barr. The following are the names of the supervisors who have re- presented the township since its organization: A. A. Eads was elected in 1859, and served until 1862, and was Chairman of the Board during the year 1861. J. R. Hall elected in 1862, and served one term. William Marrow elected in 1863 Eli H. Robb in 1864. William Marrow re-elected in 1865, served one term, John Bartley was elected in 1866. J. M. Maddox elect- ed in 1867. Thomas Maddox elected in 1868. William Gam- brel elected in 1869. A. A. Eads was re-elected in 1870, and served until 1874. He was Chairman of the Board for the year 1870. Z. D. Cantrall elected in 1874, and served two terms. J. E. Bradley elected in 1876. N. M. Barnett was elected in 1877, and served two terms. Lyman Barnett was elected in 1879, and is the last representative from this township Since which time the supervisorselected have refused to qualify for reasons already given in this chapter. MIDLAND CITY is situated at the junction of the Illinois Midland Railway and the branch of the Wabash, in the center of section 31. It was laid out and platted in the interest of Robert Black in 1875, and HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. was first named Dunham, and subsequently changed to Midland City. The Midland Railway Company were in favor of the town retaining its original name, but Mr. Black succeeded in carrying the day; hence the old sign “ Dunham,” at the depot, was taken down and that of “ Midland City ”’ substituted. The first house was constructed by G. W. Middlecoff in the spring of 1875. It was a frame building, one story high, and 40 x50 feet on the ground, and situated on the south side of the now principal street. It contained two rooms, one being used for gro- ceries and the other for hardware. Mr. Middlecoff, prior to this, bought corn, and sold coal and lumber at this point. The same year, E. Faweett erected a frame building, and engaged in the grocery business hesides handling corn, coal and lumber. The post-office was established the same season, and John A. Zambro was the postmaster. He was then a partner of Middlecoff, and the mail was distributed in the business house of this firm. One addition has since been made to the town, entitled the “ Jones’ addition,” belonging to the Jones’ heirs. The town at this writ- ing hasa population of 1230. The following is the present busi- ness: Heisserman & Hill’s wagon and carriage factory. This in- dustry was established by the above firm in the spring of 1881, and is situated on the corner of East Second street, fronting Spruce. The factory is a frame building, two stories high, and 24x44 feet in size, besides an addition 16x18 feet. It is run by a ten-horse power engine, and gives employment to five men. ‘The annual value of manufactured product is estimated at $3,000. Warehouse, owned and operated by Seth Turner. This build- ing is a frame structure, two stories in height, and is situated on the switch of the Illinois Midland Railroad; it was constructed in 1876 at a cost of $1,200. It has five dumps, with convenient driveways, and a capacity of storing 9,000 bushels of grain, be- sides cribs detached capable of holding 30,000 bushels of corn. Grain Buyers, Dealers in Coal, Lumber and Tile.—Seth Turner, Evans & Black. General Stores. —Evans & Black, J. Curry & Co. Druggists.—Pacard & Son. Hardware and Tinware—A. W. Groves. Harness and Saddlery.—David E. Randolph, James Temple- man. Agricultural Implements.—J. W. Wasson. Stock Dealers and Shippers.—Turner & Morris, Robert Black. Insurance Agent.--V. P. Turner. Blacksmith.—C. C. Colwell. Millinery. —Mrs. A. W. Groves. Meat Market.—Joseph Morris. Physician. — W. E. McCleland. Carpenter.—Charles Markeland. Hotel—John Lane, proprietor ; J. H. Piatt, landlord. Postmaster.—John A. Evans. Besides the foregoing, the town contains a good school-house, ‘ which was built in the spring of 1881. It is a frame building, 317 two stories in height, and is adorned with a cupola and bell, and cost $2,200. It contains two rooms, and is thus partially graded, and has an attendance of about 75 pupils. The rooms are sup- plied with the latest improved furniture, while the grounds are ample for the convenience of the scholars for a play-ground. There is also one neat little church building. It belongs to the Cumberland Presbyterian denomination, and is conveniently pre- pared for church services. HALLSVILLE is situated on what was formerly the Champaign, Lincoln and Havana Railroad, now a branch of the Wabash road, and in the north-east corner of section 33. It was laid out by Jonathan Hall in 1871. The first house in town was moved from Tun- bridge township by John O. Dee in the fall of 1871. It was a little frame house u:ed for a dwelling, and was located in block 10, lots 1, 2, and 3. At the same time Mr. Dee moved his black- smith shop to this point, and it was, therefore, the first shop in the town. It was afterwards taken to Midland City, and is now used for the same purpose by C. C. Colwell at that place. The second dwelling was that of W. O. Rogers, about the same time. Mr. Rogers moved it here from his father-in-law’s farm, John Bart- ley, and the December following improved it by building an addition. The first store-house was commenced in the fall of 1871, and completed the following spring. It was a frame build- ing, one story, and constructed by Hall & Deland, and situated in block 8, lot 1. Their merchandise consisted of a general stock, suitable for a country store. It was destroyed by fire in 1875. The post-office was established in 1871, with W.O. Rogers as postmaster; he is the present incumbent. The first person to practice medicine was Dr. James Martin, in the fall of 1871. He remained about three years, when he moved to Kansas. The town at this writing contains about 60 inhabitants, with the fol- lowing business : Physicians.— W. F. Ward, C. T. McLane. Blacksmith.—W. H. Jones. Wood Workman.—E. T. Hunter. Contractor and Builder—W. T. Hunter. Grain Dealers and Shippers—Armstrong & Black. The first and only hotel was built by W. T. Hunter in the sum- mer of 1873. It is a two story frame building with a wing, and situated in block 5. It is now occupied for a dwelling by Dr. W. T. Ward. The County Poor-farm is situated in this township, joining the town of Hallsville on the north-west. William Moore is the pre- sent efficient poor-master, and has served in this capacity for the last three years, and has been reappointed by the Board to fill the position for the ensuing year. At this writing, December, 1881, it contains 25 paupers, and is said to be the best managed county- house in Central Illinois. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. W. O. ROGERS Was born in Bourbon County, Ky., September 9th, 1836. The family were originally from Virgina. His father, John Rogers, was born in Kentucky, in 1800. He died in the same state in 1867. He was a minister in the Christian Church, and a co- worker with Rev. B. W. Stone and Alexander Campbell, the pioneers of the Christian Church in America. He married Elender Hildreth, of Bourbon County, Ky. She died in 1838 He afterwards married Mildred Adair, who was of a Virginian family. By his first marriage there were eight children, of which the subject of this sketch is the only survivor. He was raised in Bourbon County, Ky. In his youth, he learned the saddlery and harness trade, In the fall of 1856 he came to Logan County, Ill., and worked upon a farm. Two years later he re- turned to Kentucky. In 1859 he made arrangements to take a company of men to Pike’s Peak, but after arriving at Fort Lara- mie on the Platte river, concluded to abandon the enterprise, and returned home. On his return he stopped in Clinton, in De Witt County, and found work in a general store, clerked for one year, then returned to Kentucky, and in August 1861 he enlisted for three years in Cy. “ L,” of the 4th Illinois Cavalry. The company was raised in D2 Witt and McLean Counties The 4th was placed under the command of Gen. Grant, and assisted in the capture of Fort Donelson, was also in the battle of Pittsburg Landing, and first battle of Corinth They were stationed at Trenton, Tennessee, from there went to Humboldt, and were with Grant on the Hatchie river campaign, and in the battle of Coffeeville, where the regiment lost, Col. McCollough in the fight. In the summer of 1863 the command dil picket duty, and guarded lines of railroads in Tennessee. Iu the fall went to Vicksburg and were sent out on the Black river, and | in December went to Natchez, Miss, where they remained until expiration of service. In November 1864 Mr. Rogers returned to Clinton, and in spring of 1865 engaged in farming in Barnett Township. In the spring of 1866 moved to Tazewell County, and farmed three years, then returned to his father in-law and farmed two years. In 1872 he moved to Hallsville and built a dwelling-house, which was soon after burned down. He sold the first goods in the town, and was the first Postmaster, and still cuntinuss in that capacity. Mr. Rogers conducted the mercantile business for Messrs. Deland & Hall. In 1874, he in connection with J. C. Humphreys, started in the general mer- chandising business Six months later he sold out to Hum. phreys, but clerked for him for two years. He then went into business for himself, in which- he still continues. On the 24th of August, 1865, he was united in marriage to Miss Mary A. Bartley, a native of Madison County, Ohio, daughter of John and Nancy Bartley, who settled in De Witt County in 1849. Three children were born to them, named Minnie W., John and Maud Rogers. His wife and daughters are members of the Christian Church. Heisamemberof A. F. A.M. He has always voted the Republican ticket. In 1878 he was elected Justice of the Peace to fill the vacancy caused by the resigna- tion of Squire Faucett, and held the scales of justice impartially until the end of his term in 1881. 318 GEORGE W. GRINER. Tue Griner family on the paternal side are of German ancestry. James Griner, the great-grandfather of the present family, emi- grated from Germany to America prior to the Revolutionary war. While on his passage across the ocean both parents died. He settled in New Jersey, and during the war for Independence was a captain in the service. He emigrated to Indiana soon after that state was admitted into the Union, and there died at the great age of one hundred and ten years. Charles, his son and grandfather of George W., was born in New Jersey. He came West to Indiana, where his parents were living, in 1837, and there died. He had two sons, William and Peter. George W. is the son of William, who married Margaret Brooks, a native of New Jersey, and she died in 1837. By that marriage there were three sons and two daughters. George W. is the youngest of the family. He was born in New Jersey, June 22d, 1835. He lived in Indiana with his father and family from 1837 until 1853, when he was in his nineteenth year. He then came to De Witt County, Illinois, and here he stopped with his brother-in-law, and worked on a farm. Soon after went to work on a saw-mill. He continued to work around until March, 1856, when he moved to a forty acre tract of land in section thirty-one in Barnett Township, and there he has lived to the present. The land was raw and unimproved, and all of the im- provements now on it were put there by Mr. Griner. A view of the place can be seen by reference to another page in this work. On the 25th of November, 1855, he was united in marriage to Miss Mary, daughter of George Coppenberger, a native of Ten- nessee, and one of the first settlers of De Witt County He settled on Salt Creek about the year 1825. George Coppenber- ger married Nancy Henderson, who was a native of Kentucky, and also among the early settlers of De Witt County. Mra. Griner was born on Salt Creek, in Tunbridge Town-hip, De Witt County, May 28th,1835. By her marriage with George W. Griner, there are six children living. Their names in the order of their birth are, Rachel Jane, born May 22d, 1857, and is the wife of James A. Trowbridge, Charles W. died in infancy, Nancy A., born October 14th, 1860, is the wife of George E. Kimball, a farmer in Barnett Township George B., born July 16th, 1863, Olive M, born May 29th, 1866, May W., born April 16th, 1870, Myrtie, born July Ist, 1874. Both Mr. and Mrs. Griner are members of the Christian Church. Politically, Mr. Griner has been a Democrat since 1856, when he cast his first presidential vote for James Buchanan. He is not, however, a poli- tician, and takes no further interest in politics than to express his opinion through the right of suffrage. Mr. Griner has been re- markably successful in life. He started poor, and had nothing but health and strength, and aodetermination to rise, and he was above depending upon others. With that idea in view, and assisted by his estimable wife, he has succeeded in gaining a competency, and at the same time has built up a reputation as a fair, honest and honorable man, which is far better, and brings more pure enjoyment than great riches. eo Se Ra ee SARE SASS MOURA PCPA est RSS. oo cee a ete, ASSMAN TODD, S£C.34, T 19, Pl, (TUNBRIDGE Te) DE WwiTT C => Tee ies) FARM RES/ID errr PHOTC. BY F. U. PEASE, THE present efficient and capable Superintendent of the County Fatm and Alms-house, was born in Virginia, Loudoun county, December 25th, 1831. On both the paternal and mater- nal sides the ancestry is Irish. His grandfather, Peter Moore, was a native of the same State. He married Hannah Ewers. Of that marriage was Mason Ewers Moore, the father of William M. He was born in Loudoun county, Va.,in 1801. He emigrated to Ohio in 1839, and settled in Morgan county, and there died in Sept., 1847. He married Margaret Ann Adams, who was born in the same county in Virginia, in 1803. She was of Irish parentage on her father’s side. Her father, Henry Adams, came to America while yet young and died in Virginia. Mrs. Moore came to Illinois in 1858, and settled in Texas township, in De Witt county, in 1860, where she still resides. William M. is the third in a family of four sons and three daughters. His educa- tion in his youth was of a limited character. He remained at home until after attaining his majority. In 1853 he raised a crop of tobacco, and in the winter following worked in a ware- house, and the next spring went to Indiana, and in the fall re- turned to Ohio. On the 14th of February, 1855, he married Miss Hannah Wright, who was born in Morgan county, Ohio, February Ist, 1834. Her parents, Ira and Jane Wright, were natives of Vermont. Her mother was of Irish parentage. In the spring of 1857 Mr. Moore came to Illinois, landing in De Witt county, May 9th of that year. He settled in Creek town- | | | ship, and engaged in farming. In 1863 he removed to Texas township, and farmed and operated in’stock business, in connec- tion with Robert Magill, in which he continued until 1871. In 1872 he went to Colorado, but soon returned, and then gave his attention to farming and stock-raising until Jan. 1st, 1879, when he was appointed to the pesition he now holds. It can be truly said of him that, as Superintendent of the Poor Farm, he has brought the institution up to be self-supporting, and is most cer- tainly the right man for the right place. Politically, Mr. Moore has always been an unswerving, uncompromising democrat of many years’ standing. While a resident of Texas township, he represented the people in the Board of Supervisors for two terms. He also held other offices of local trust, and was Deputy Sheriff for four years. In matters of religion he is liberal. By his mar- riage with Hannah Wright there are four children to hallow and bless the union. Their names, in the order of their birth, are: Franklin M., Lucy J.. Humphrey A., and William Merton Moore. All are yet at home. He isa member of I. O. O. F., and belongs to Maroa Lodge, No. 314. Mr. Moore belongs to the positive order of men, and is outspoken and free in his man- ners. No one is left long in doubt upon any question upon which his opinion is desired. He is of a generous nature and lively disposition, kind and affectionate in his nature, and a hospitable man in his home. 319 CREEK TOWNSHIP. ———o yA HIS township is a regular square, comprising \t, all of Congressional township No. 19 N., R. 3 E., in all thirty-six sections, or 23 040 acres, of which nearly one-third was originally forest. The northern part of the township is drained by Salt creek and its tributaries. Salt creek enters the township in section two, and flows in a general south-westerly direc- tion, leaving it in section seven. Its course is warked by hills and bluffs, rugged in ap- pearance. ‘The small feeders rise in living springs, in which this section abounds, and whose waters find their way through deep ravines to the main creek. The bluffs present a compara- tively barren clay soil, supporting a growth of oak, maple and other woods, whilst the valleys, possessing a stronger soil, are lined with cottonwoods, hickory and occasionally walnut timber. The southern part is poorly drained, being low and flat prairie. Until artificial drainage was inaugurated much of it was thought to be practically worthless for agricultural purposes. By drain- age, first in open conduits, then by tilling it, has become the best portion of the township, and its possibilities are yet quite undeveloped. Fair farms gladden the eye where until a quite recent period deer congregated in herds. The axe of that sturdy pioneer Lisenby was the first to break the stillness of the forest in this township, as he staked off his claim and commenced preparations for the erection of a cabin in the wilderness on section one, a little more than a mile from Salt creek, in the year 1830. He was a descendant of good old revolutionary stock, his father, Reuben Lisenby, having been a soldier in the war for colonial freedom, and having lost his life in the siege of Charleston. A brother, Josiah by name, true"to his patriotic impulses, had enlisted in the same struggle, and was killed in the same siege. Abraham and a sister were bound out to a North Carolinian soon after the Revolution, from whence he moved, on gaining his majority, to East Tennessee, and thence to Illinois. He was the father of ten children, six sons and four daughters. With a hearty good will he commenced his improvements by breaking a small patch of ground about his cabin. He lived but a short time to enjoy the fruits of his labors, as he died in May, 1831. He was buried on the tract he had selected as a home, and which is yet used as a cemetery ; his remains were placed in a rude, undressed coffin of black walnut, procured from Waynesville, twenty miles distant. A knot-hole in the lid exposed the body partially when it was lowered into the grave. Wolves attracted to the spot, dug down almost to the body, their work being discovered only in time to prevent greater mischiéf, whereupon the grave was made secure against these ravages. After his death Benjamin Lisenby, one | of his sons, occupied the lonely home, made more lonely by his loss. Another son, Ezekiel, remained the first year, aiding in the cultivation of the clearing, then returned to Tennessee, where he remained until 1848, when he again came to Creek township, where he has since resided. Numerous representatives of this family yet live to do honor to the brave old pioneer’s memory ; his wife, too, old in years, loved by all, yet lives in the enjoy- ment of life’s evening time. In 1832 a traveling preacher, named Dodge, visited his lone home, and with characteristic Methodist zeal, proclaimed the unsearchable riches of Christ, although, by a hard day’s ride, Lisenby could secure an audience of but three neighbors to hear him. Soon after another traveling minister called, declaring himself to be lost. When asked from whence he came he replied, “ From everywhere and from nowhere but here, and I wish I wasn’t here.” His zeal had departed with losing his way around one of the extended circuits of those early days. John Miller was the second pioneer settler. He came from Casey county, Kentucky, where he was born in 1799, via Madi- son county, this state, where he was united in marriage to Mary Slatten, in 1818; thence he moved to Morgan county, whence after a few years’ sojourn, he came to Creek township, where he located on the north half of Sec. 1, which he had entered on the 21st day of June, 1831, upon the occasion of a visit, looking out for a new home. He was the father of seven children, five of whom were sons, and two daughters. Two of his sons, Eben- ezer and Benjamin, still live in Clinton county; a son, Joseph, lives in Harrison county, Missouri; another, Tyra, in Linn county, Kansas, and a daughter in Mason county, this state. The land he entered included the improvements made by Li- senby, which he bought, and which at the time amounted toa clearing of about six acres, which was fenced and broke, a cabin, 14x16, and a log stable, 12x14. He set out a hundred apple trees, which he procured from the vicinity of Decatur. This was the first attempt made at securing an orchard in this section of country ; some of the trees, like grand old patriarchs, are still standing. He employed Felix Jones, Solomon Cross and Tyre Harp, all residents of Harp township, to break fourteen acres additional ground, so that the first season after entering his new home he had in all twenty acres in cultivation. Jones made for himself a pair of mocassins of hog-hide, in which to plough. They were clumsy, uncouth coverings for the feet, but, as was said, there was no wear out to them. A man named Hamilton was the third person to locate within the limits of the township. He erected a cabin on Sec. 8. In the year 1835 two brothers, Ezekiel and John Lane, or Jackie, as he was familiarly called, came from Hamilton county, this state, where they had lived since 1827, having one come 322 HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. from Tennessee. Ezekiel made his temporary home in the cabin deserted by Hamilton, whilst, with the aid of Felix Jones and neighbors, John built a rude cabin on Sec. 11. In the fall of the same year Felix Jones erected a cabin near where Tillmon Lane now lives, on Sec. 10, into which Ezekiel Lane moved- Ezekiel Lane was a prominent citizen of the county, and at one time held the office of sheriff. He was an active church member, and in the later years of his life preached considerably ; his church membership was with the Christian connection, but his views were in common with those entertained by the Reformers. John Lane was also a preacher of the Christian connection, or New Light faith, bold in his declarations, very firm in his con- victions,—indeed, his firmness amounted almost to obstinacy. He was an original Abolitionist, one of the first four within the limits of the county. An impediment in his speech detracted from his power as a preacher. Tillmon Lane, son of Ezekiel, yet lives on the old homestead ; he has held various positions in public life; among them has represented the county in the Gen- eral ‘Ansombly of the state. He and a sister attended a school taught by J J. McGraw, on Rock creek, in 1836-7, the nearest available school at that time. Jeremiah Thompson came in 1836, and located on Sec. 1. He brought with him a family of ten, seven of whom lived to man- hood and womanhood. Numerous representatives of this family yet live in the vicinity, and are all pushing, energetic men. John McDeed came with his father, James McDeed, in 1837, and also located in Sec. 1. He was of Irish descent, quick- witted, whole-souled ; as a neighbor and friend he was held in high esteem. It is related of him that when corn was scarce and high, a preacher called to get a few bushels, for which he ex- pected to pay a good round price. McDeed filled his wagon to overflowing and then declined anything in payment, saying that though he wasn’t a church member, he would contribute some- thing to helping on the good work. No one ever appealed to him in vain for aid when in distress. Parmenius Smallwood, with a family of fifteen children, located in what is now Macon county, near Decatur, in 1826. He was an Ohioan, born in Champaign county, of that state. George D., his son, was born in Rose county, Ohio, March 31, 1810, and came with his parents to this state; attended the first schools of Macon county, and grew to manhood, after which, in 1830, he located in this township. He was among the early settlers, and was here during the “deep snow.” The same year, 1830, he commenced, with his father, building a saw-mill, to which he soon after added a burr, and did the grinding for the com- munity. It was located on the N. E. quarter of Sec. 5. The burr was made from a prairie boulder, which is still in use, and is pronounced to be of very fine quality. Mr. Smallwood was in the Black Hawk war He was an early surveyor in this part of the country; was married to Mary Ann Brown, March 24, 1889. The ceremony was performed by James M. Scott, a Christian minister. The first land entered in this precinct was made by Hamilton. Entries were made as follows: March 4, 1830, Robert Hamilton, W. half N. W. quarter Sec. 9, 80 acres; March 4, 1830, John P. Hamilton, E. half N. W. quarter Sec. 9, 80 acres; March 4, 1830, Eliza M. Hamilton, W. halfS. E. quarter Sec. 9, 80 acres; March 6, 1830, Parmenius Smallwood, N. E. quarter Sec. 5, 157 acres; June 18, 1831, Ira Norfleet, W. half S. W. quarter Sec. 5, 80 acres; June 21, 1831, Warrington Spillers, W. half 8. E. half Sec. 1,80 acres; June 21, 1831, John Miller, N. E. quarter Sec. 1, 158 acres. The first school taught in the vicinity was by Jefferson Cross, alame man from Tennessee, in 1887-8. The school-house, a rough log building, was erected by the neighbors on section one. It did not aspire to windows, although a place made vacant by the removal of a log was covered by a strip of muslin. Children learned their letters, and subsequently to read, from the Testa- ment. The Testament, Pike’s Arithmetic, and two or three spelling books, completed the list of text books. The school- house was also occupied for religious worship. ‘The first regular services held here, were by Rev. Thomas Welch, a pastor in the old Christian, or New Light order. He perfected an organiza- tion of those of that faith in this vicinity. John Pugh, a man of some ability, had gathered together the friends of Christianity occasionally in the school-house prior to this, but had not at- tempted any organization. A saw and grist mill was erected by Parmenius Smallwood on Salt creek, section five, in the year 1835. Smallwood lived near Decatur, and placed the mill in charge of his sons, George D., Samuel and Daniel. These sons kept “ bach,” in a cabin, on the banks of the creek, save when relieved of the tedium of house- keeping by a sister, who remained part of the time with them. This mill was patronized by people from an extensive tract of country. It filled a want long felt. People no longer had to go twenty miles for a sack of meal or flour, or as many did, pound corn with a maul. The earlier settlers raised sufficient cotton to supply a home demand for cotton goods, which were manufactured by them- selves. However they were chary of its use, as it was related to the writer by an eye-witness, that a young lady of sweet sixteen, in attempting to kick a dog, succeeded in flooring herself, owing to the closeness of the fit of her skirts. The kicking leg jerked the other from under her. Flax, too, was raised in considerable quantities. Along the creek bottom a number of hunters settled, or rather sojourned for a time, to engage in hunting and fishing. They were of the do-little class of humanity. As they sat around their camp-fires, spinning yarns, passers-by would hail them, with “ What are you doing?” ‘“ Nothing to-day, but will give it Hail Columbia to-morrow.” On the morrow they would give up the Hail Columbia business. So universally was the reply made by this class, that even yet an idler is accosted with, “I reckon you'll give it Hail Columbia to-morrow,” or “that fellow be- longs to the Hail Columbia class.” This township has been represented on he Board of Super- visors as fullows: B. G. Lisenby, elected in 1859; Tillmon Lane, elected 1860; Thomas Ritchie, elected 1861 ; Tol Mc- Aboy, elected 1862, and served two terms; Tillmon Lane, re- elected 1864, and served until 1869; J. D. Graham, elected 1869, served three terms, and was chairman of the board during the year 1871; Henry Bennett, elected 1872; S. E. Arnold, elected 1873; J. M. Hendrix, electea 1874; Benjamin Miller, elected 1875; J. M. Hendrix, re-elected 1876; George Scott, elected 1877; J. D. Graham, re-elected 1878, and served two terms; J. D. Miller, elected 1880; H. C. Spainhour, elected 1881, is the present incumbent. The following exhibit, taken from the assessor’s record for 1881, shows the Agricultural development of the township. Value of farming lands, $282,022; town lots, $4,841; number of horses, 592; neat cattle, 837; mules, 85; sheep, 418; hogs, 2148; carriages and wagons, 232; watches and clocks, 154; sewing machines, 92; pianos, 2; organs and melodeons, 22. Total value of personal property, $57,034. HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. 323 Lane Station; or simply Lane, as the post-office is called, was surveyed by John S. Brown, February the 5th, 1873, on land owned by Tillmon Lane, with metes and bounds as follows: Beginning seven and fifty hundredths chains north of the S. E. corner of the west half of the N. W. quarter of section 10, T. 19, R. 3 E.; thence north 3964 feet; thence west at right angle 816 feet ; thence south 420 feet ; thence easterly to point of beginning: It contains three blocks, of eight lots each. The first addition was made by Tillmon Lane, of twenty-four lots. February 1st, 1875. e The second addition by Messrs. John T. and James Lane, of four blocks, divided into thirty lots. March 5th, 1881. The Lane Elevator was built at a cost of $3,000. It is con- structed for handling all kinds of grain, with a capacity of 6,500 bushels. The shipments for 1881 amounted to 100,000 bushels. The village contains a Dry Goods Store—J. A. Fosnaugh. Groceries.—B. F. Martin. Blacksmith.— Louis Dement. Wagon-maker.—K. J. Deveree. Physicians—Dr. J. A. Simmerman; Dr. J. R. Gardiner. Station Agent.—Lewis Lane. Post-master—B, F. Martin. Grain Dealers—J. Lane, and George Bennett, George Scott. Town Hall and Livery Stable—Drury Thompson. There are here two elevators; one owned and operated by Lane and Ben- nett, the other by George Scott. Lane and Bennett’s was erected at a cost of $ , and has a storage capacity for bushels grain. There were bushels handled during the year 1881. Scott’s Elevator was built in the earlier part of 1881, at a cost of $1600; is provided with a steam engine of fifteen horse power, Has a capacity for storing 6,500 bushels grain, and during the five months it has been operated, there have been shipped from it about 40,000 bushels grain. Alexander Swan built the first house erected in the village of Lane. In the spring of 1873, Dr. J. A. Simmerman brought the first stock of goods, and opened a general store. In the fall of the same year, John Nelson opened the second store. Harrison Kidder was the first postmaster appointed in 1873. The office was established on application, quite generally signed by citizens living in the near vicinity. Outside of Lane, no industries, save a wagon and blacksmith shop, by Samuel Arthur, and the tile works operated by Messrs. Lane, Britten and Thompson, near by the village, are carried on. These works were erected in the year 1880. Capital stock, $2,500. During 1880, about 225,000 feet of tiling were made, for which there was a home demand. The population of the township for 1860, was 794; for 1870, 1022, and for 1880, 1211, showing a steady and regular growth. What is now popularly called the Havana branch of the Wabash railroad, was built through this township in 1872. In 1870 the township was asked to subscribe $30,000 in behalf of the Havana, Mason City, Lincoln and Eastern railroads, under the management of Smith, Griggs & Co., with Thomas Snell of Clinton, as President, In accordance therewith, a town meeting was called on the 21st day of June, 1870, to vote for or against the proposed subscription, which resulted in 121 votes for, to 44 votes against the proposition. The amount of the subscription was to be raised in bonds, with payment to run from ten to twenty years. The bonds were deposited with the State Treasurer, to be holden by him until the company had complied with the con- tract and completed the road, which was to be done within two years from the date of the issue of the bonds. In 1872 the road was completed ; that part passing through this township having been graded and built on a sub-contract, taken by Tillmon, Lane, Drury, Thompson and A. K. Miller. The interest on bunds, ten per cent. per annum, has been generally met since their issue. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH. AA not Wo is among the prominent old settlers, was born in Monroe County, Kentucky, October 14th, 1823, and was the son of Ezekiel and Talitha Lane. In 1827 his father came to Illinois, and settled in Hamilton’County, where he lived until 1835; he then came to what is now De Witt County, and entered land where the subject of this sketch now lives, in Creek Township, where he continued to reside until his death, October 19th, 1853, his wife having preceded him seven years. They raised a family of seven children, Tillmon being the eldest. He acquired such an education as the schools of his day afforded. He assisted oe his father on the farm until he arrived at the age of maturity. November 15th 1848, he was united in marriage to Miss Eliza- beth Thompson, who was born in Sangamon County. They have raised a family of eight children, five now living. Mr. Lane’s life occupation has been that of a farmer. In politics he has always been a Democrat. For a number of years he repre- sented his township in the County Board. In 1873 he repre- sented his county in the State Legislature. Religiously, he is a member of the Christian Church. He lives a half-mile north of Lane, a growing, little village he laid out in 1873. 325 NIXON /HIS was the latest settled township in the © county. It contains a prairie surface, with only now and then a few groves of timber of a very small growth. Its form is irregular, and contains 27 sections. A notch of 9 sec- tions is taken out of the south-east corner and joined to Piatt county. The surface is mainly flat or level, but of a deep, rich soil, specially adapted to the successful culture of corn or grass. When under- drainage or tiling shall have been fully adopted, it will be found that this is one of the most productive parts of the county. The natural drainage is somewhat meagre, and it will take time and patience to bring this land to yield what it is really worth to the husbandman. Friend’s Creek and a small tributary, rise in the north part of the township and flow in a southerly course through its territory. Two brooks or small rivulets take the same course through the township. These constitute the surface drainage, except the line of railroad which bisects the township from west to east. The Division of the Wabash, St. Louis & Pacific rail- way enters from the west in section 7, and takes an easterly course, passing into Piatt county in section 12.; Nixon is situated in the extreme south-eastern part of the county avd bounded as follows: On the north by De Witt township, on the east and south by Piatt and Macon counties, and on the west by Creek township. Its first settlement began as late as 1850. At the time of township organization—1859—, there were but 32 voters in the township. It is true that there had been land cultivated within its boundaries years before, but they were parties living near the borders, not citizens of the township FIRST SETTLEMENTS. The first to locate in this township was Cicero Twist, in the spring of 1850. He settled in section 8, and that year broke a small patch of prairie, and raised a crop of sod corn. He came from Sangamon county, and had two children, Ann and Eliza. Mr. Twist yet resides in the township, and has a family of eight children. His first house was a rude cabin, constructed of rough logs just as they were cut from the timber, and covered with boards for a roof. He is now in comfortable circumstances, and residing at the old homestead. A.M. Pue broke the first prairie, and raised the first crop within the boundaries of the township, but resided in an adjoin- ing precinct. This was in 1837. George, William, Morris, and Nixon were all early settlers. They were brothers, and came from Ohio, about 1850, and settled in different parts of the township. They became prominent farmers, and at the time of township or- ganization the commissioners gave it the name in honor of these citizens. George is dead, and the others live in different parts of the county. John N. Manlove, a native of Ohio, was also one of the first citizens. He emigrated from his native state to Indiana at an early day when he was a mere boy, and from thence to Illinois, TOWNSHIP. about 1852. He has been twice married, and reared a family of ten children, five boys and five girls. He is yet living in the township, and among the first of the citizens. Hiram Chandler came from Vermont, and located here about the same time as the above. He married a sister of Mr. Manlove in Indiana before his coming. He died some years ago, but his family yet reside in the township. C.S. Lisenbey also improved land in this town- ship in an early day, but resided just over the line in Creek township. The first land entry was made by A. M. Pue, January 2d, 1835, being the N. 3 of the N. W. + of section 6. In the same year, April 15th, 1835, T. R. Davis entered the S. 3 of the N. W. } of the same section. October 25th, 1836, P. S. Longborough en- tered 485.98 acres in same section. September 2d, 1848, Benja- min G. Lisenby entered the S. + of lot 1 of the N. W. + of said section. October 16th, 1848, Charles S. Lisenbey entered the N. + of lot 2, of the S. W. 4 of section 7. June 22d, 1849, George Nixon entered the W. 3 of lot 2, of the N. W. 3 of section 5. November 22d, 1849, Pleasant Lynch entered S. E. 4 of the N. E. 4 of section 7. A. Rusk and Kate Shipman were the first married couple, and Milo Twist the first born in the township. The first school was taught by Andrew M. Pue. The school-house was constructed of logs, and situated in section 6. The house was removed some years ago. The first goods sold was in 1870, by John C Coulter. The store-house was what is known as a plank building, and was situated in section 3. It was subsequently moved to the village of Weldon, and is now utilized for a billiard hall. Cicero Twist was the first blacksmith. His shop was a pole cabin, and situated in section 8. It was afterwards planked over, and is yet used by Mr. Twist for the same purpose. He commenced business in 1850. D. M. Cavender was the first justice of the peace, and John Magginnis the first postmaster. The first to practice med- icine was Dr. Lewis. He moved to Kansas some years ago, where he died. Supervisors. —The following are the names of the persons who have represented the township in the county board; Hiram Chandler was elected in 1859, and served until 1863. W.H. Martin elected in 1863,and served one term. W.S. Brooks elected in 1864. John Bosserman elected in 1865, and served three terms. John Manlove elected in 1868. John Bosserman re- elected in 1869, and served two terms. H.C. Martin was elected in 1871. Moses Predmore elected in 1872. Charles Klipzig elected in 18738, and served until 1875. J.C. Coulter elected in 1875. C.S. Lisenbey was electéd in 1876, and served until 1879, John N. Manlove elected in 1879, re-elected in 1880 and 1881, and is the present incumbent. Quite a portion of the land of this township is in the hands of speculators, therefore its progress in the way of improvement is somewhat impeded; but the citizens are tiling largely, and although the surface is rather level, there is plenty of fall for fair drainage. The increase of population has been more rapid than 327 328 in some of the other townships. The following is the official cen- sus since its first settlement ; 1860-337 ; 1870-648; 1880-896. VILLAGE OF WELDON. This town was placed on record in the fall of 1873, by Thomas Snell, Charles S. Lisenbey, J: ames B. Alexander, and James De Land. It was surveyed and platted by the county surveyor, John Brown, in the spring of 1872, and is described as follows : A part of the S. 4 of the N. E. +, and a part of N. } of the S. E. 1 of section 9, town 19 north, range 4 east of the 3d principal meridian. It contains twelve blocks, and four half blocks. There are five streets running north and south, and named as follows: Lynn, Oak, Chestnut, Walnut, and Ash. The streets extending east and west are, North, Water, Maple, High, and Grove. All lots fronting are 22 feet in width and 175 feet in depth, except corner lots, which are 224 feet front. All other lots are 25 feet front and 175 feet deep. All the streets are 80 feet wide, and the alleys 25 feet. The town was named in honor of Lawrence Weldon, a prominent lawyer of Bloomington, who was an attorney of the railroad passing through the town, and took an active part in establishing the road. The first house was a residence, ‘and built by C. S. Lisenbey in 1872, who still occupies it as such. The first goods were sold by Winslow Brothers in 1873. Their etore-room was a frame building, 20 x 60 feet, and two stories in height. It was situated between Water and North streets, and was destroyed by fire in the summer of 1879. Their first stock consisted of drugs and groceries, but was subsequently merged into a general assortment of goods. The house was built early in the spring of 1873. John Bennett erected the first hotel in 1874, and was its landlord. The first blacksmithing done was by James Paulson in 187 . His shop was located where C J. Seaburg’s carriage factory is now situated. The post-office was established in 1873, and J. C. Coulter was the first post-master. At this time the town contains about two hundred inhabitants, with the appearance of thrift and prosperity on every hand. The buildings, both business houses and residences, are neat for a small country town. There are several new houses in progress of construction, and the village has the general semblance of a prosperous future. The school-house is one of the adornments of the town, and speaks well for the public spirit of the people It is a neat frame building, 24 x 40 feet on the ground, and two stories in height. It was built in 1876, at a cost of about two thousand dollars, and is furnished with the latest improved fur- niture, besides having a cupola and bell. Two teachers are em- ployed, and it is, therefore, partially graded. The maximum attendance is about seventy-five pupils. The town also contains a good church building, which belongs to the Methodist Epis- copal Society. It is a new house of fair size, and is adorned with a spire, and situated in the eastern part of the village. PRESENT BUSINESS. There are two elevators in the town, the larger of which is owned by C. 8. Lisenbey. It was established in the summer of 1881, and is situated on the north switch of the railroad, in the eastern part of the town. It is a frame building, 16 x 40 feet on the ground, and 40 feet in height, and cost, in its erection, about three thousand five hundred dollars. Besides the main building, there is an engine-room and other attachments suitable to the business. It contains five dumps, and a capacity of storing fifteen thousand bushels of grain, besides detached cribs that will hold twenty-five thousand bushels of corn. The capacity for HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. elevating is four thousand bushels daily. The engine is twenty horse-power. This industry gives employment to four men, Wagon and Carriage Factory,—C. J. Seaburg, proprietor. This manufactory was established in the fall of 1874, and is located on the corner of Water and Walnut streets. It is com- posed of four frame buildings, two of which are two stories in height, and 22 x 30 feet on the ground. The blacksmith shop is one story, and 20 x 70 feet, and the machine shop 20 x 26 feet. The works give employment to seven men, and are oper- ated by steam-power. The estimated value of annual production manufactured is fifteen thousand dollars. General Merchandise. —Winslow Brothers, McConkey & Co. Dry Goods, Drugs, and Groceries—Humphrey, Walters & Co. Dry Goods and Groceries,—Tweed & Goodpasture. Hardware and Agricultural Implements—Cain & Nixon. Hardware, Stoves, ete Morehead & Co. Harness Store.—G. W. Reed. Confectionery and Restaurant.—I. A. Sharp. Shoemaker.—E. Cresmer. Milliner and Dress-Maker —Mrs, Ella Cain. Physicians—W. H. Taylor, A. M. Drew. Hotels.—J. 8. McConkey, Samuel Morehead. Lumber and Coal Dealer.—C. 8. Lisenbey. Grain Buyer.— E. Kent. Carpenters.—John Bosserman, J. W. Turner, J. H. Saulsbery, D. M. Cavinder, Painter and Glazier—Charles Sweeney. Plasterer —E. Freeman. Barber.—W. D. Griffin. Postmaster.—L. B. Chenoweth. SOCIETIES. Weldon Lodge, No. 746.—A. F. and A.M. Chartered Oct. 8, 1876, with the following charter officers: James R. Heskett, W.M.; F. A. Winslow, S. W.; James Danison, J. W.; John Bosserman, Treas.; Worship Gray, Sec ; William Hodge, S. D.; A. M. Drew, J. D.; William Smith, Tyler. There were but nine charter members. The present officers are, A. M. Drew, W. M.; L M. Pace, 8S. W.; J. W. Turner, J. W.; L. P. Moore, Treas.; Thomas C. Byland, Sec.; L. B. Chenoweth, 8. D.; B. F. Staymate, J. D.; John Marsh, T.; W. B. Goodpasture, C.; J. C. Sylvester, 8. S.; W. Gray, J. S. The present membership is thirty-five. The Lodge meets in Masonic Hall on every Saturday night after the full of the mvon in each month. On the 4th of June, 1879, the hall of the order was destroyed by fire, including the records, jewels and furniture. From that time until the summer of 1881, the Lodge held its communica- tions in the Public school building. Within the last summer— 1881—the fraternity have erected a good building, costing seven hundred and fifty dollars. The Lodge, at this writing, is some- what in debt, owing to their misfortunes, but will soon be able to throw off their load, and stand free from all indebtedness. Mozart Lodge, No. 96 K of P, was instituted January 3, 1882. The following were the officers installed: W. H. Taylor, P.C.; J. D. Brown, C. C.; William Capron, V. C.; J. C. Nichols, P. ; W. A. McKelvey, K. of R. and 8.; D. F. Edmiston, M. of E.; C. J. Seaburg, M. of F.; W. H. Costley, M. of A.; Daniel O’Brien, I. G.; E. F. Cresmer, O.G. In all there were twenty- five charter members. The Lodge meets on Tuesday evenings at the Masonic Hall. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. Ga PHOTO. BY F. 0. PEASE. GSD frsesbeg (DECEASED. ) Was one of the prominent farmers and business men of De Witt county. He was born in Monroe county, Kentucky, January 30, 1822, the eldest son in a family of seven children, two sons and five daughters. The Lisenbey family are of English descent on the paternal side, and on the maternal side Irish. His grandfather, Abraham Lisenbey, was born in North Carolina, and married Rebecca Lyon, a native of Tennessee, in which State Benjamin G. Lisen- bey and Margaret Simpson his wife—the father and mother of the subject of this sketch——were also born, but subsequently re- moved, in the early part of this century, to Kentucky. Benja- min G. Lisenbey brought his family to Sangamon county, Ills., when Charles S. was but little more than six years of age; and, two years later (in 1830), settled in what is now Creek Township, De Witt county. Charles S. was industrious and persevering, and his life from youth-to age was one of almost incessant labor; and the slight education he received was obtained in the district schools. While living with his father, he improved for himself a farm in Creek Township, preparatory to his marriage; and on the 4th of March, 1847, he married Miss Eliza A. McKinley, a native of Ohio, and daughter of Wm. and Susan McKinley of Farmer City (formerly called Mount Pleasant), this county. Mr. Lisenbey acquired considerable property, owning one- fourth of the entire town of Weldon, which -place he took an active part in laying out and first settling; and his farm lands in the immediate neighborhood consisted in the aggregate of over one thousand acres. He filled the official position of supervisor from Nixon town- ship several terms. Politically, he consistently adhered to the democratic party. In 1881 he erected an elevator at Weldon, and, with the assistance of his two sons, carried on an extensive business there as lumber, grain, and coal merchants, He was a very industrious, enterprising, liberal man, and enjoyed the con- fidence and esteem of his friends and neighbors. His death oc- curred Jan. 23, 1882, leaving his wife, two sons and three daugh- ters to survive him. 329 WHoseE portrait appears above, was bory in Greene county, Ills. Feb. 19, 1845. His parents were Wm. and Alzena B. Costley. His father was a farmer, a native of Illinois, of Scotch-Irish extrac- tion. He served in the Mexican War. He died November 3d, 1851. Mrs. Alzena B. Costley, nee Brown, was a Kentuckian by birth, and belonged to the family of that name who early settled in Greene and adjoining counties. She is yet living. The subject of this sketch received a fair common-school educa- tion, chiefly in Sangamon county. Although young in years when the war broke out, he was patriotic, and in the month of January, 1863, he enlisted in Company “D,” Twenty-sixth Regiment Illinois Infantry. With his command he was in the battles of Lookout Mountain, Mission Ridge, Chickamauga, Re- saca, Dallas, New Hope Church, Kenesaw Mountain, and through the Atlanta Campaign, with Sherman, to the Sea, winding up his military career at Washington, D. C., where he participated in the Grand Review. He was discharged at Louisville, Ken- tucky, July 20th, 1865. He was united in marriage to Miss Maggie B. Johnson, an Indianian, December 7, 1865. By this union there have been born five children, two sons and three daughters, namely: Minnie Frances, John Lewis, Mary Ada, Lucy Jane, and Charles Irvin. Mr. Costley is now engaged in farming near the village of Weldon. He began life a poor boy, and by exertion and industry has attained a competency in life. In politics he is a straightforward, outspoken Republican, as he always has been, his first vote having been cast for Abraham Lin- coln. He is an active member of the Knights of Pythias, in whose work he takes great interest. 331 WILSON TOWNSHIP. ——- o—_ —- A WHIS township contains twenty-four sections, ail’ about one-eighth of which is timber-land, the remainder being prairie, and of the deep, rich soil peculiar to the character of this land in central Illinois. The surface of the latter is gently undulating, while that of the timber is more or less broken. Sec- tions 36, 25, and 24 are mainly timber, the soil being of a light grayish color, and more or less mixed with clay and gravel. For wheat it is unexcelled in this part of the state. All the township lying west of the sections above mentioned is prairie. The north branch of Salt creek enters in the south-east corner of section 25, takes a south-westerly direction and passes out in the south-west corner of section 86. It is along, or near, this stream that the timber- belt lies. The timber is light and scattering, but the ap- pearances are that in a time antedating the settlement of the county, timber of a good quality grew on and near the banks of this stream. A small stream called Long Point creek cuts across the extreme north-west part of the township, but there is no appearance of timber. Indeed, this is one of the prairie townships of the county, and among one of the last settled, the first settlers always stopping in the timber-belts. Several fine springs abound in the western part of the township. There are two springs situated near each other about the center of section 13; one in section 25, on the farm of J. Wal- ters, and another in the north-east of section 23. Artificial drainage, by means of tiling, is coming largely into vogue, and it can only be a question of time when Wilson township will stand among the first in the county. It is situated in the north- ern central part, and bounded on the north by McLean county, on the east by Rutledge township, on the south by Harp, and on the west by Wapella. FIRST SETTLEMENTS. The first to settle in this township was a young unmarried man by the name of Fox. He was a native of Kentucky, and in the summer of 1834 he erected a small pole cabin in section 35, on the premises now owned by James A. Wilson, county treasurer. Fox was a mere squatter intending to take a pre-emption right to his land, but in the fall, John Lash offered him $60 for his improvement, which Fox accepted. He afterwards went to parts unknown. Joshua Dale came from Kentucky about the same time as Fox, and settled in section 86. He remained but a short time, when he moved further west. At this time—in the fall of 1834—there was quite a little settlement made, as follows: Thomas Wilson and his brother Edward, Jacob Walters, John Lash, Michael Troutman, and John Guittman. Of these there were but three heads of families, among them Thomas Wilson, Walters and Lash. The former was a native of Ohio, and moved his family here with a four-horse covered-wagon. The family then consisted of his wife and eight children, Joseph, Alice, John, Aaron, Mary, Asa, Sally and Peter. He settled in section 34, and the fall fol- lowing entered the 8. E. + of the S. E. 4 of the above section. Four other children were afterwards born to the family, Rachel, Harriet, Caroline and Andrew. But three of the family are now living, Asa, who resides in this township, and Andrew and Peter in Harp. Mr. Wilson at his death—November 1862— owned about 1700 acres of land. Mrs. Wilson died about six years ago. Edward Wilson, brother of Thomas, came a single man, but in 1837, married Miss Martha Vandeventer, settling in section 85. They reared a large family, there being nine children, James A , Thomas, Rachel M., Robert N., Sarah M., I. L., Mahala D., Ada L., and Mary, five of whom are residing in this township. James A., county treasurer, lives in Clinton. Jacob Walters was born in Pa. He moved with his parents to Ohio in 1804, when he was but four years old. At the age of 22 he married Phebe Batison, the daughter of a Revolutionary soldier. He moved with his family to Illinois in the year before stated, and located in section 36. At this time his family consisted of his wife and four chil- dren, Alfred, Sarah, Mary and Jacob. Seven other children have since been born to them, as follows: Susanna, Rachel, Eli, Melvina, John, Louisa, and Phebe. Mr. Walters left his family at Randolph Grove, McLean county, until he had prepared a comfortable log-house to move into. Since which time, he has lived on the old farm, but extending his acres and making im- provements in keeping with the times. He is yet living, and is active for one of his years, being eighty-one years of age. Mrs. Walters died in 1870. Seven years afterward Mr. Walters mar- ried Martha Beard, who is yet living with him at the old home- stead. Alfred Walters, the first-born of Jacob, came here from Ohio with his father, and was then a mere lad. He married Nancy Lamb in about 1856. They are now residing in section 24, and have three children. John Lash also came from Ohio, and located in section 26. His family consisted of his wife and eight children. October 23d, 1835, he entered the W. 4 of the S. E. 4 of the above section. He remained here until 1856, when he moved with his family to the state of Kansas. There is but one of his representatives now residing in the county, a grand-daughter, and the wife of Noah Wilson, who lives on the farm of James A. Wilson in section 25. Michael Troutman and John Guittman, both single men, were tramping West with packs on their backs and fell in with the Wilson pioneers in the eastern part of Indiana, and kept with them until their arrival in this township. The former lived a bachelor until he was about sixty years of age, but, in the meantime, had succeeded in amassing quite a property, at which time he married and had a family of three daughters. He died in 1875. His wife and daughters now reside in the township. Guittman was a native of Germany. He squatted in section 35, a part of which he entered in 1835. He afterwards married and brought up a family, but about 1856, sold his possessions to Troutman, and moved to Kansas. Another pioneer, Wil- liam Palmer, came from Ohio in the spring of 1835, and en- tered in section 36, the E. 3 of the N. E. 4. The fall follow- ing he moved here with his family and located a land. 834 HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. He died in 1850, his wife preceding him. None of the family are residing in the county. Spencer Turner came to the county in 1834, and settled near Waynesville, and subsequently moved to this township. His wife’s name was Nancy Hoblitt, daughter of one of the oldest families in central Illinois. Mr. Turner located in section 19. Both are living at the old homestead, and have reared a family of ten children, seven daughters and three sons, seven of whom now reside in the township. John L. Lewis was a native of Maryland, and migrated to Illinois in an early day. After leaving his native state he went first to Ohio, and from there came to this part of the state, and settled in sec- tion 24. He was twice married, there being six children from the first marriage, and three from the latter. Only one of the children, Elizabeth, wife of Solomon Johnson, is now residing in the township. Two other children live in the county. G. W. resides in Rutledge, and S. E. in De Witt. Among other early settlers are Martha A. Livingston, Joseph K. Scogin, residing in section 41, and William T. Turner, born in the county, and new residing in the same section. The first land entries were made in 1835, and are as follows: April 25th, W. Palmer entered the E. 3 of the N. E. 4 of section 86. Octo- ber 10th, Thomas Wilson entered the S. E, + of the S. E. 4 sec- tion 34. Jacob Walters entered, October 23d, the W. 3 of the S. E. 4 section 36. John Lash at the same time entered E. + of the S. W. } of the same section. December 3d, John Guittman entered the S. W. } of the S. E. section 85. December 15, J. Dale entered the S. E. + of the S. E. 4 of section 36. October 29th, 1836, Edward Wilson entered S. E. + of the S. W. 4 of section 35. The experience of these pioneers with regard to early priva- tions and hardships was similar to those of their neighbors of the adjoining townships and country. Their first milling could only be had by going several miles north of Wapella, in the edge of Rock Creek timber. This mill was a little horse concern, and owned by Lewis Wilson. Every customer was obliged to fur- nish his own horse to grind with. The mill had the capacity of turning out only about ten bushels daily, and often parties would have to remain a day or two in order to get a sack of corn ground. Mr. Jacob Walters informed the writer that when he came in 1834, there were many buffalo skeletons scattered over -the prairies and through the timbers; that the wolves were so plentiful and bold that they would come up to the very doors of the cabins and snatch up a pig, and successfully make off with it. The dogs could manage the prairie-wolves, but the big gray fel- lows from the timber were too much for them. In the language of one of the pioneers, “If one of their best and most conceity dogs tackled one of the timber wolves, he would be wooled all over and come out of the fracas looking as though he had passed through a flint-mill.” The first ground broken and the first crop raised was by Jacob Walters and John Lash ; the former being in section 36, and the latter in section 35. This was in 1835. They raised only about ten acres of corn each, and this was a fair crop. Their nearest market was Pekin, but to purchase some articles they were obliged to go to Chicago. To make this trip it took twelve days with horses, and with oxen fourteen days, camping out in the mean- time. The first marriage rite solemnized was in 1837, the contracting parties being Edward Wilson and Martha Vandeventer—the pa- rents of James A. Wilson, present county treasurer. The first child born was Amanda, daughter of John Lash, in the summer of 1835. The first death occurred in the spring of 1839. It was Louisa, a young daughter of Jacob Walters. She was buried in section 26, on the land of Mr. Walters. This was the first inter- ment, and established the cemetery in the township. Mr. W. has offered to donate an acre of ground to the public for this pur- pose. It has been surveyed, but at this writing the numbers or description of property have not been furnished the donor, hence no deed has been executed. Over a hundred persons have been buried here, and there are several good monuments, showing that thoughtful care has been given to the dead. There is but one other cemetery in the township, and it is situated at Rucker chapel in section 24. The first school was taught in 1837. The school-house was a little frame building, built by Jonathan Farmer and Jacob Wal- ters, and situated in section 35. It has passed away with the things that were. Rolla Richards preached the first sermon in 1835, at the log-house of Thomas Wilson. Rev. Watt was also a pioneer preacher. The first and only church built in the town- ship was by the M. E. denomination about 1868. It is a plain frame building, 30x40 feet in size, and situated nearly in the centre of section 24. William Walden was the first Justice of the Peace, and Charles Cainthe second, both representative men of the township. Dr. Moran was the first to practice medicine. He then resided in McLean county, but afterwards moved to Springfield. The first blacksmithing was done by Isaiah Wil- son, brother of Thomas and Edward. This was in 1837, His shop was a pole-cabin, and situated in section 35. He afterwards moved to McLean county, where he followed the trade until his death, which occurred about 1856. Jacob Walters was the neighborhood shoemaker and cobbler for many years, and manu- factured the boots and shoes for the pioneers for several miles around. It was the custom for the person having the work done to furnish the leather, and the shoemaker to charge only fur mak- ing. Each head of a family then purchased leather for his fam- ily’s use, the same as he did salt or other necessities. The first fine cattle were introduced by Thomas Wilson in 1850, and were brought from Kentucky; they were the short-horn Durham breed. At this writing, James Walden and James A. Wilson are the prominent stock-raisers. The former is one of the leading stock-men in the county. The following are the persons who have represented the town- ship in the Board of Supervisors since its organization: Charles S. Cain was elected in 1859, and served one term. J. K. Davis was elected in 1850. Luther S. Hubble elected in 1861, and serv- ed two terms. John Johnson elected in 1863, and served three terms. J. K. Davis re-elected in 1866, served one term. W. M. Smith elected in 1867. James A. Wilson was elected in 1868, and served until 1872. J. A. Lemert elected in 1872,and served two terms. James A. Wilson was re-elected in 1874. C. 8. Cain elected in 1875. James A. Wilson re-elected in 1876. Thomas Cain elected in 1877. T. W. Cain elected in 1878. Nicholas Foley was elected in 1879, and served two terms. Henry Brittain elected in 1881, and is the present incumbent. Wilson, although not among the first settled, is making rapid strides towards competing in improvements with her sister town- ships. It contains six school districts, two miles square, and each is supplied with a good school-house. The roads are laid out, mainly, on the section lines, and are kept in fair condition. The population for the last 20 years is as follows: 1860, 814; 1870, 640; more than doubled in one decade; 1880, 666. The farms are well improved, and the farm-houses and barns are in keeping with the times. The township received its name from the Wil- sons, who were pioneers, and among the most prominent citizens. 6 tA tine 4 ji: cee SNe pte AE aS Pa Poe Srock Farm or J/.B.ROLOFSON Sec.30,7.2/,R.3,Witson TP.DEWirr Ca. fir. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH. sects: es Ap PHOTO. BY F. 0. PEASE. JACOB WALTERS. Jacos WALTERS, one of the oldest settlers in De Witt county, was born in Pennsylvania in 1801. His father and mother (An- drew and Sarah Walters), were also natives‘of that state. Jacob was the second child in a family of ten children(five boys and five girls). When he was about seven years of age, viz. in 1808, his parents removed to Ohio, and settled upon a farm in Perry county, of that state, and in the subscription schoois extant, at that time the subject of this sketch obtained his education, which was necessarily of a limited character, for most of his boyhood days were passed in hard work upon his father’s farm. In 1824, J. Walters was married to Miss Phebe Bateson of Ohio, by whom he has a family of ten children, all of them mar- ried and living at the present time. He and his family removed from Ohio, to De Witt county in 1833, and settled (as was then the custom) in the timber upon the site of his parent’s home, in the south-east corner of Wilson township. At that time the county was but sparsely settled, and both energy and courage were required to battle with the numerous obstacles to a successful and peaceful rural existence, and these qualifications Jacob Walters undoubtedly possessed, which, per- haps, the following anecdote partly illustrates. ; About two years after Mr. Walters came to this county, ac- companied by his neighbor Thomas (or Tommy) Wilson and three boys, he came upon a wolf's-den on the prairie three miles from the timber ; the boys were sent home for the dogs, guns, etc. in order to dispatch the wolf family for the sake of the bounty, then paid by the county for a wolf’sscalp. As soon as the boys had departed the wolf-dam, who had been lingering near, started hastily for another point in the timber, and.as Mr. Walters ex- pressed to his friend,—to fetch assistance,—he was right in his conjecture for in a short time she returned at full speed in company with two very large gray wolves, and the three side by side with ruffled fur, gleaming eyes, and snapping jaws, made straight for the hapless hunters—the courage and presence of mind displayed by Mr. Walters undoubtedly saved their lives— instead of running away as doubtless some would have done, he rushed towards them, shouting and clapping his hands—the fero- cious beasts stopped at a short distance from him, and squatting snapped their jaws together in rage evidently surprised, and hesi- tating to attack, he kept them at bay in this manner until the boys returned, when their dogs scared them out of range; the cubs were however secured and the five dollars bounty obtained for each of them. Mr. Walters by his diligence and industry was at one time the owner of a thousand acres of prairie land, in addition to his home farm of one hundred and sixty acres, which (with the exception of the latter) he has from time to time distributed amongst his children. Mrs. Phoebe Walters died in 1870. in her 66th, year. Seven years later in February 1877, Jacob Walters was married to his present wife, who was a Miss Martha Baird, the daughter of Wm.L and Martha G. Baird, the former of Kentucky, the latter of Virginia. Miss Martha was born in Kentucky, but at the time of her marriage was a resident of Woodford county, Illinois. Mr. Walters has never sought an official position in the county, preferring to bestow his entire business ability upon a farming life. In politics he is a democrat and cast his first vote for Jackson, in 1829. His faith is that of the Presbyterian church, while Mrs. W. is a member of the Christian denomination. In spite of his eighty-one years, Mr. Walters is yet an active man, as full of life and energy as most men of seventy, and bids fair to live many years yet, honored and respected, as he has been in the past. 335 THXAS comb, a citizen of Clinton, sold out with the intention of going to Texas, changed his mind and located within the limits of this town- ship, saying it was good enough for him and as far into Texas as he wanted to get. The joke was perpetuated in the bestowal of the name. It is located in the central southern part of the county, and contains thirty-six square miles. The northern part is quite hilly and well drained by Salt creek and its tributaries. Salt creek enters the township on section twelve and flows a general westerly course across the township, leaving it on section seven. Its principal tributary is Coon creek, which enters on section three, flows south- west and empties into it on section seventeen. The southern part is prairie, part of it low and wet, and part high and rolling. The timber belt, fullowing the water course, covers an area of nearly one-half the township. Indians, both Kickapoos and Pottawattamies, were found camped here by the first whites who spied out the country. They had a burial ground on the banks of the creek on section sixteen, from which skeletons have been exhumed. Here they met in council and in worship. At one of these meetings, perhaps a little west of here, Thomas Davenport saw nearly five hundred In- dians gathered together. Their exercises consisted in dancing, eating and talking. They built a fire and hung over it a large ket- tle in which they put a beef to boil. Then they would march around the fire, stopping now and then to hear aharangue. For the benefit of the whites present, an interpreter told them that their orator said “‘ good men go up, bad men go down,” pointing up and down as he said it in the Indian tongue. They had pad- dles about eighteen inches in length, on which was something written in their language, and to which they most attentively paid attention at a given signal. This paddle the interpreter called their Bible. Davenport says he never saw better order than was maintained at their meeting. Two parties were deputized as marshals and provided with sticks, which they used whenever any display calculated to mar the usual prevailing harmony was made. There was a tradition among the early settlers that a pot of gold was buried with a chief in the graveyard on section sixteen. They set to work to find it, and many a day was lost in fruit- less search. Among the earliest settlers was Thomas Davenport. He came to this county from Sangamon, where his father, a Kentuckian, named George Davenport, had located in 1820. At that time their mail was procured from Edwardsville, Madison county, it being the nearest post-office. Postage on a letter from Kentucky TOWNSHIP was twenty-five cents. In 1829 Davenport came to this county and located on section four. He brought with him a wife and two children. A son, George F. who was born in February, 1832, was the first birth in Texas township. Davenport was in the Black Hawk war. He was a great hunter, and relates his experi- ences in this field of sport with much zeal. He once caught eight coons in a single stump. At another time in company with Josiah Clifton he found a bee tree containing a comb eleven feet in length. These pioneers together frequently would find three or four bee trees in a single day. Their usual mode of traveling on such hunts was ox back, a thing not uncommon in an early day. At one time he killed four large wild turkey gobblers before breakfast. He relates that in 1841 having heard that C. H. Moore, a lawyer, had located in Clinton, he concluded now was his chance to get a little cash for some fish, as he thought a lawyer would certainly have money. He took a nice lot to town and offered them to Moore, who said “he would like to have a fish very much, but hadn’t any money.” “Thus it is,” reflects Davenport now old in years, “ Moore now has the money but I still have fish.” Benjamin Slatten, a Kentuckian, came here in 1829, lived a few months in what is now Clintonia township, then moved to Texas. He built a cabin on Coon creek (which took its name from his being a great and very successful coon hunter and having survived for weeks on coon meat) where he lived until some time in 1832 when he was married to Henrietta Lane, daughter of Tillmon Lane,Sr. The marriage ceremony was performed by the Rev. James K. Scott, a minister in the Christian Connection order. It took place at Tillmon Lane’s home in Waynesville townsbip. Nehemiah Clifton located here on section twenty-one. In common with most of the early settlers he was also from Ken- tucky. Hewasa large, muscular man, well calculated to “rough it,” as pioneers had to do. He brought a family of five children, of whom Job and William were twins. Following these came John Lowery, and a nephew Trink, from Kentucky, who located on section twenty-one, also David Willis, in 1835, to section twenty-three, The first land entries were: April 25th, 1831, Nehemiah Clifton, entered E. 3,8. W. 4, section 21. 80 ac. June 21st, 1831, Benjamin Slatten, “$8. E. 4, ie 3. 160 “ June 21st, 1831, Isaac Carlock, “« W.43,8.E.4, “ Ib 80« July 16th, 1831, William Spillers, « F.4,8. E. 4, 1. 1800" July 16th, 1831, James Dogget, “ W.4,8S.E.3, “ 21. 80% July 16th, 1831, Richard Dogget, « W.3, 8: WA, © 22: 80" Of these parties William Spillers was a bachelor from Ken- tucky, who remained on his land for a year or two, thence went to Texas, as did also Richard Dogget. Their stay was so brief, that 3387 338 HISTORY OF DE WITT COUNTY, ILLINOIS. little is known of them or their history. The first land broke for agricultural purposes here,was by William Spillers in 1832, in all about eight acres, and to Richard Dogget is accredited the honor of having planted out the first orchard, perhaps the same year. Some of these trees are still standing. They were all seedlings; some of the fruit was fine in quality. The first wedding was that of James Lowery and Sarah Clifton in the Summer of 1833. They were married at the house of the bride’s father, Nehemiah Clifton. The ceremony was performed by Rev. Solomon Despain, a Baptist minister of Waynesville. Among the first deaths, if not the first of adults, was that of William Smith, who accidentally killed himself whilst attempt- ing to cut a limb from a tree when on horseback. He missed his aim, the axe buried itself in his arm severing an artery, from which he bled to death. His remains were deposited on his own land, a place used simply as a family burial ground. This oc- curred in 1837. . The first grave in a regular burial ground was that of a two year old daughter of Job Clifton on section twenty-one, in 1843. The first preaching was by the venerable Rev. W. 6S. Crissey, of Decatur, a Methodist minister, at the house of John Lowery, in 1835. to a circuit including this place. The first teacher was George Davenport in 1837. The school- house was a rude structure of round timber, very rough puncheon floor and seats. In all he had about a dozen pupils. Among them he remembers Frank, Joseph and Wesley Lowery. David Willis, William Cox, Louisa Lowery,Matilda Willis, Rhoda and Emily Davenport. Text books used were the old Elementary Speller, Pike’s Western Calculator and the New Testament. The first mill was built on Salt creek, section fifteen, by Allen in 1837. It was a water mill provided with an undershot wheel. Both sawing and grinding was done. The second, and only other mill was built by Mayall on the same creek, on section thirteen, in 1848. It is now owned and operated by As-— bury Smallwood. It is a good, substantial mill, provided with undershot wheel, and is ‘also a combined saw and grist mill. and the grinding being limited to a single run of stone. The first and only blacksmith in the township was George Clifton, who was a Baptist minister ag well. The small kit of tools he brought with him would not to-day receive recognition asasmithy. His labors were confined to mending and _horse- shoeing. The first Justice of the peace was Trink Lowery. There are in the township two houses of public worship belonging to the Bap- tist and Christian orders. They are in close proximity, both be- ing on section twenty-one. The only industry carried on inde- pendent of farming is milling at the Mayall mill. Although the township has twelve miles of railroad within its limits it is with- out a station. One is in contemplation on the line of the Midland railroad on section thirty. The roads passing through the town- Its . capacity is quite limited, being dependent upon the water supply, - | 1,064, and in 1880, 950. Soon after Moses Clamp followed, having been assigned : ship are the Illinois Central from North to South, entering on section three and leaving on section thirty-five; the Havana branch of the Wabash, better known as the I. B. & W., which enters on section one and leaves on section two; the Gilman branch of the Illinois Central entering on section five and Raving on section six; the Illinois Midland, or P. A. & D. railroad, entering on. section thirty-three and leaving on section thirty. In order to avail themselves of either of these roads, patrons have to go into adjoining townships where facilities are offered. Since township organization has taken effect this township has been represented in the County Board by Wilson Allen, from 1859 to 1867; D. M. Walker, 1867; George Huartsock, 1868 ; William M. Moore, 1869; J. W. Blue, 1870; W. H. Greer, 1871; William M. Moore, 1872; W. M. Phares, 1873 to 1877; Thomas Cornwell, 1877 ; Edward Weld, 1878; A. E. Newman, 1879 to 1881, and Cornelius Kelly, 1881, the present incumbent. Of these the first elected, Wilson Allen, was chosen chairman of the Board during the years 1860, 1863, 1865 and 1866. This is pre-eminently a grazing district. Sheep husbandry re- ceives marked attention. Sheep men say that the township can well sustain five head to the acre, of grazing lands, an aggregate of over twenty thousand head. Among those most interestsd in this industry are William Haberfield, Job W. Blue, Samuel Wade ' and David Schenck. The following statistics are gathered fron the assessment for the year 1881. In the township there were 597 horses; 1872 head of cattle; 60 mules; 2406 sheep; 2091 hogs; 223 carriages and wagons; 33 watches and clocks; 93 sewing machines; 2 pianos; 15 organs and melodeons. The total value of personal property was placed at $53,069 ; of real estate $262.807. Aun application has gone forward in behalf of the location of a post office to be called Blue Ridge, in honor of the prime mover in this behalf, John Blue, on section twenty-five ; doubtless before this work is in the hands of its readers the location of the office will have been an accomplished fact. John Blue, a man of enterprise and energy, has secured from the railroad company the location of a station at the same point. Its erection will doubtless be fol- lowed by other industries. The population of Texas township in 1860 was 893; in 1870, There are two neat church houses occupied respectively by the Baptist and Christian orders. The Baptist was the first built, the original house being erected in 1843, whilst the Christian was built in 1870. Prominent among her farmers are William Phares, who came from Ohio in 1847; Charles McCuddy, from Kentucky in 1839; Uriah James, who was born in this county in 1849; David Schenck, William Haberfield and Eason Johnson, who came from Ohio in 1859, Eason Johnson brought a family of six children with him: Amos, Hulda, Ira, Alice, who died September 25, 1873, Joseph E. and Emma J. They all live in this county except Amos, in Kansas, and Ira, in Colorado. Fee ayy za FaRmM RESIDENCE PARTIAL LIST OF PATRONS. CITY OF C ye CLINTON. CITY OF CLINTON.—[Conrinvzn.] 3 NAME. RESID OCCUPATION. NATIVITY. |= ; | 3 1g NAME. RESID. OCCUPATION. | NATIvity. |S east ss Ez | i ; Ww 8 ‘U ? fere| stead. ae Seg Ce, ia Clinton agons ond general Blacksmith, Manufveturer of Cumberl’d, Eng/55// ( Lisenby, James | Clinton. Deputy County Clerk iMontoe « co. Ky. |29 ize son Wite of George Armstron, Yorkshire, Eng |50/! | Mart! ' i “93°? i j i Y Uilya, Edwart il hee g eo A oe a artha J. McKinley Died) Mar. 23,54, Ist wife of Jas. Lisenby Ohio 32 _ | Adelia Hutcherson «Wit ortage co. Q. |54/ | Mary J. Barnes ¢,.),. Died Oct. 5, 62, 2d wife of !ames Lisenby De Witt co. Ill. [85 ife of Edward Allyn Green co. K 52 y} * + e ave Aughinbaugh. G. M. «Black oie Martha A. Stansbery, nee, Clinton/Present wife of James Lisenby Vermillion co. 11155 2 gh, cksmith and gen’l Repair Shops |Somerset co. Pa/46/| ( Monson, William “ Att L i Mary E. P. Winslow «Wife of G. M. Aughinbaugh Brunswick, Me.|52 { Harel tehi « 1 ife of William ene 62 Tee caleeunt er - Neenmtec anh Gupenahinkor aoa - e Hal i : in mune of William Monson Clinton co. Ill. |52 iss A. Walriven « |Wife of Alexander Argo Cler t : 0. 41)) | J oe a pe aod oe Sos Fairfield dist, 8.0.30 fai it oe ‘arpenter sete . ae co. is Hl eenirie Died Nov.25,'77, late wife of J. J. McGraw|Monroe co, Ky. |30 . n . i a = i ee Warrick Died /Oct.16,'68,1si wife of I. F. Armstrong De Witt co Tl 31 Magill Henr. ee opal nd ce h Aaa oe oot (Bd ‘Anna M. Gambrel Clinton Present Wife of I. F. Armstrong Wahash co. Ill. ;36 { Malissa F Pome “ Wife at He . ‘Ms - Gat x ial \eeuh W. B. «© |Dlr in Sewing Machines and Farmer|De Witt co. Ill. [35), { Mitchell James H “ Tea seers De Wi ie Til 50 Sarah E. Duncan « |Wife of W. B, Barnett Fayette co. Ky. 38 ie L. Rasbach “Wife of J. H. Mitchell ioe ae 4 { ie eh “ Lumber, Grain, and Coal Merchant |Devonshire,Eng,|55|! ¢ Magill Samuel « General Dey Goada , Washingt’n coVt 54 e ewis at ife of William Bishop Cook co. Il 50|| | Eleanor Seel « |Wife of S i i r Bates, Francis M, “ Brick-mason and Plasterer Madison eo: O. (51/1 | Mc@ : “ on an boa oa ie Adiien, Mots Died|Nov. 1, ’74, late wife of F. M. Bates |Union co. Ohio 66 tine o bias «| Witeof LS. MeG Hamilton co, 0.|48 Beatty, I. B. Clintoo Saddlery and Harness Green co. Ohio /52|| ¢ MacArthur, D. «Pastor Baptist Ch me 8 sth a ace Eliza Craw] | Died|Aug. 12, 49, Ist wife of I. B. Beatty ee Isabella Shields Wife of Dy Macdcthur ee oe Phebe L. pt Clinton Present wife of I. B. Beatty Fayette co. Ky. |87|| f McFarland, W. H. «c ‘Furniture and Undertaker Fayette co. Ohio|62 Weates Richard Editor Clinton Republic and P. M. Canada 72\| | Eliza A. Wright «Wife of W. H. McFarland Madison co. O. |62 oe . ‘ Kate Scott Wife of Richard Butler Ireland 72|| ( McKinney, Frank «Grocer, Provisions, and Queensware Muskingum co 0/81 ae Bs H, a Attorney-at-Law Green co. Ohio |51||2 Rachel E. McDonald ‘© ‘Wife of Frank McKinney 81 eatty, Z. H. Restaurant andBaker te 64/| | McKinney, Fred. C. -« |Son of Frank & Rachel E. McKinney ee 81 Beatty, Mary P., nee War- i Wife of Z. H. Beatty Hancock co. O. |64/| f McHenry, A. D. «© (Stock Dealer se 57 Beatty, Sylvia J, ner ‘ |Daughter of Z. H. and M. P. Beatty 7 64 { Melsena Miller «(Wife of A. D. McHenry Tazewell co. 111 |56 ‘ { eee T. fe Cireuit Clerk Jefferson co. O. |63]| ( McAboy, W. W. « |Florist De Witt co. Tl. [42 ohbe Wife of John T. Carle Mahoning co. 0./68 { Rebecca M. Waller « |Wife of W. W. McAboy Tuscarawas co.0/35 en W. FE. «Dentist Perry co. Pa. (70)! Myers, J. C. « IDruggist Garrard co. Ky.|75 Blanche Derthick « |Wife of W. F. Calhoun Summit co. Ohio!70)| ¢ Nagely, Aaron « |Stock Dealer Clark co Obie 49 anoe F.C. « [Pile Manufacturer Champaign coI]1|77 { Eliza Adams « |Wife of A. Nagely Greene co Ohio 49 ; Addie J. Kegerrice “« — |Wife of F. C. Davidson De Witt co. Ill. j61]| ¢ Palmer,Mr-.E.H.,nee Mit-| « | Retired Clark co. Ohio {57 | (Dick, Amos « |Farmer and Stock Raiser Simpson co. Ky.|65 { Ezekiel H. Palmer ®8#!!| jeg Mar. 20,"79, late hus. of Mrs. E. H. Palmer|Madison co, 0. |57 Jane Combs Died Sep. 15, 54, 1st wife of Amos Dick |Sangamon co, 1 Porter, James A, Clinton'Grocer, Provisions, and Queensware Washington coO 81 Hapriet, N. Scott Clinton|Present wife of Amos Dick He 69 | rina McGee -« |Wife of James A. Porter Muskingum co0/81 ao, oe epee Citeanaie a 57|| { Porter, Clare «© Son of James A. and Emma Porter 81 j a ‘ ife of L. De Boice e Witt co. Ill, |59/| ( Razey, A. W. © |Propri i (De Land, James «© |Notary Public and Stock Dealer Rutland co. Vt. |59 { Bia Phares i Wife of a ¥ ae De Win am 36 4 Bimily Abbott Died/Aug. 22, ’72, 1st wife of Jas. De Land/Franklin co. Vt.|59/; f Rundle, W. B. « Butcher Devonshire, Eng|58 Mary Day, nee Hodges} Clinton|Present wife of James De Land Madison co. es Medland « |Wife of W. B. Rundle Cornwall, Eng. 58 ne David Blov|mingt’n|United States Senator Maryland Rucker, J. C. «© |Minister of M. E. Church Woodford co 48 { Edmiston, J, A. Clinton|Physician and Surgeon Logan co. Ohio |67 { Rachel’ Howard | « (Wife of J. C. Rucker Bracken, Ky. [36 Mary A. Haynie «| Wife of J. A. Edmiston Scott co. Ill. 57]; f Snell, J. T. «(Banker De Witt co. Ill. |42 Ford, W. D. «Deputy Circuit Clerk Morgan co. Ill. |54 aaneal A. Conklin «Wife of J. T. Snell Muskingum co0\57 re William “«« |Attorney-at-Law Greene co. Pa. |48]| ¢ Spicer, M. B. «Retired Farmer Clark os, Ind. [54 Rebecca Parker «(Wife of William Fuller Madison co, O. |48|| | Mary J. Miller « |Wife of M. B. Spicer Sangamon co 111/54 { Goodbrake, C. wanrer| 4 _|Physician and Surgeon Witemberg, Ger./47|] { Savage, Sarah, nee Gideon] « Retired Loudon co. Va. |49 Charlotta Gleason, nee Died|Mar. 27,’ 72, late wife of C. Goodbrake/Massachusetts [47 { William G. Savage Died|Feb. 16, ’78, late hus. of Sarah Savage) Vermont 49 iz Graham, George B. Clinton|Attorney-at-Law and Mayor Warren co. O. |49/| ( Smallwood, M. Clinton|/School Teacher De Witt co. Ill. {58 ‘Nancy P. Hutchin “ Wife of George B. Graham De Witt co. Ill. |47 Smallwood, Asbury ‘ Miller and father of Mark Smallwood|Kentucky gee ee ee Ps «« |Carpenter and Builder Union co. Ohio |56]| { Elizabeth Martin « |Mother of M. Smallwood — Ill. yde «Physician and Surgeon Derbyshire, Eng.|72), f Taylor, Homer B. «c iLivery Sale and Feed Stable Hancock co. O. {53 oa Owen «Wife of G. W. Hyde Warwickshire ‘‘)72|) | Amanda C. Goodbrake «« |Wife of Homer B. Taylor De Witt co. Ill. 49 ie John B. 6 Druggist and Physician Clark co, Ohio |46)} Welsh, Miss M.S. «© County School Superintendent Delaware co. O. |54 | Sarah Barnett « Wife of John B. Hunt Warren co. O. |47)|! { Waggoner, J. H. « [Editor Clinton Register Shelby co. Ill. : 81 tae T. BF, « |Blacksmithing and Repair Shop De Witt co. Ill. !46 {rt Laura E. Henry « |Wife of J. H. Waggoner “ 81 Kate L. De Land « |Wife of T. F. Hull Rutland co. Vi. |66)) { Warner, Vespasian «| Attorney-at-Law De Witt co. Ill. 42 | teen P. B. « [Superintendent Cemetery Knox co. Ohio 66 { Winifred Moore ‘ |Wife of Vespasian Warner Fayette co. Ill. 49 | (Sophia Clus « |Wife of P. B. Hildreth Maryland 66)| f Weedman, Wm. M. « \Livery Sale and Feed Stable De Witt co Ill. [50 Hull, Frank «« |Barber and Hairdresser De Witt co. Ill. |52)| | Sarah C. Hilldreth « |Wife of Wm. M. Weedman Logan co. Ill. 73 {Hanger Charles « |Retired Merchant Logan co. Ohio |67|; Wright, John « |Physician and Surgeon Hamilton co. 0./54 ida F. Fosa | «© |Wife of Charles Hanger ; ge 78)|| ( Wilson, H. C. «« |Groceries and Queensware M’ntgom’ry coll/54 tee T, 8. « Omnibus Line Green co. Ky. |56/| | Alura V. Garwood Died| Mar. 21,’78, late wife of H.C. Wilson hattiyaien ea, O}63 Susan Henry “ Wife of T. S. Hutchason Halifax co. Va. |56)|] Wilson, J. 8S. Clinton|Bakery and Restaurant Bond co. Ill. 54 Haldeman, 3 oth B. “ Prop. De Witt Custom & Merch’t Mill|cumberland co.Pa 54|| | Louisa J. Rutledge « |Wife of J. S. Wilson White co. Ill. (64 Catherine C, Onstott Died|Nov. 5,’70, 1st wife of J. B. Haldeman|De Witt co. Hl. /34 lee James A. «(County Treasurer De Witt co. Ill. |39 Mary Shurtleff Clinton!Present wife of Jacob B. Haldeman | Washington co NY|67|| | Elizabeth Cook « |Wife of James A. Wilson se 38 - Hanger, William H. «~~ |'Ppader Logan co. Ohio |68)| ( Warner, John «© |Banker and Dealer in Real Estate — [Rockingh'm coVal41 (ie George K. “« iCounty Judge Ross co. Ohio = {58/|4 L. A. Gardener Died|Feb. 15, °65, 1st wife of John Warner|Pike co. Ohio [41 Alice Tenney “(Wife of George K. Ingham De Witt co. Ill. |52/| | Isabella Robinson Clinton|Present wife of John Warner Huron co. Ohio |74 Kent, Emmett «© |Grain and Lumber Dealer Benningt’n coVt/59)| { Woodward, O. J. «© |General Dealer in Boots and Shoes |De Witt co. g { Ill. {49 Blzabeth Clapperton « |Wife of Emmett Kent London, Eng. | Hees ae . a - . ae ee Atlantic Ocean 69 ough, John «|General Hardware Lancaster co. Paj75 { eedman, Amos «Sheriff of De Witt County Perry co. Ohio |30 {D Delia Briggs « |Wife of John Killough Tazewell co. Ill./75]| | Mary J. MeCord « i Wife of Amos Weedman Jackson co. Ten.|/31 eae James M. «© [City Marshal and Brickmaker boot ee {fue ae “Barber and Bath Rooms Mississippi river|67 Emma J. Johnson «© |Wife of James M. Kirk Champaign co ‘/60) | Hattie Mann «Wife of John O. Watters Sangamon co.IIl|64 geen “ uu lerk De Witt co. Il. |50|| ( Wightwick, John «Retired Merchant ; y, A.V. County C { £ CUInESE I . Kent co. Eng. {61 Sorah A, McFarland « |Wife of A. V. Lisenby Marshall co. Ill.}52)! | Sarah A. Appleton «Wife of John Wightwick London, Eng. |61 1 emon, R. A. « |Attorney-at-Law Sangamon co. I11;70) Goat Lawrence ‘Brmgtn Attorney-at-Law Muskingum co 0|54 ‘Opha A. Kyle « |Wife of R. A. Lemon Menard co. Ill. |72\| | Mary J. Howard «Wife of Lawrence Weldon Madison co. O. {55 {es SF « — |Justice of the Peace Muskingum coQ/52 ee Elia’ beth M.nee: Clinton Retired Shropshire, Eng. 59 EB Quigg “ Wife of S. F. Lewis Litchfield, N. Hi, |54 Wilson, Aaron Cook| Died Mar. 7, 81, late hus. of Mrs. E. M.|Perry co. Ohio |35 ‘ Wilson CLINTONIA TOWNSHIP. DE WITT TOWNSHIP. EE 3 so 3 o NAME, P. OFFICE. | RESID. OCCUPATION. NATIVITY. 3 NAME. P. OFFICE. | RESID. OCCUPATION. NATIVITY. 3 wn jae Argo, T. J Wapella 8 9|/Farmer and Stock Raiser/Clermont co. O. |41]| ( Armstrong, John De Witt De Witt Blacksmith Cumberland co. Eng. |78 “ (hints Razey Bs ne 9|Wife of T. J. Argo Pike co. Ill. 57 {Phebe Clark Died July| 1868 a wife John aoe - ie eas! Adams, William Clinton 33|Farmer and Stock Raiser Campbell co. Va|30\| { mary a. Hockley (neeLong) [De Witt [De Witt anaie ay ile Bidar De Witt Ss mi el Drucilla Williams Died| April |25, 81, late wife of Wm.|Bourbon co. Ky/30)| { Andrew, Charles “9 Sec. 17|Farmer an ‘ ; - Mil. ; ; iW ‘ P : ; i “ 17\Wife of Charles Andrew |Ohio 50 Adkisson, Corrillia, nee |Clinton Sec. 34 Retired Adams|Hopkins co. Ky/57 Hannah Wilson 1 Merchant De Witt co. Tl. [45° Adkisson, John Thomas Died] March/o8,71,late hus. of C. Adkisson|lennessee 57|| { Brickley, J. A. Parnell Parnell 7 ‘ckle: Champaign co. 0169 | i i Sarah Z. Bisho Wife of J. H. Brickley paign co. Adkisson, Horace Clinton Sec. 34/Farmer and Stock Raiser/Scott co. Ill. 57 4 Pp : « |B d Teacher 75 Caroline C, Jumper ee 34|Wife of Horace Adkisson|Vigo co. Ind. |75|| ( Bishop, Stephen A. D. € ‘armer an Le Roy, MeLean eo. Ii : ‘ “ i i A Penfield, Cham | Champ'2 Father of S. A. D. Bishop|Clark co. Ohio |75 Adkisson, Frank ‘ 34|Son of J, and O, Adkisson|De Witt co. Ill. |60 {Bishop Lemuel N. paign co., ll, | co. tl, |Fatl P Le Borders. F. M. ae 21\Farmer and Stock Raiser/Randolph colnd 52!| | Bisa A. Bradford “ «© |Mother Rhode Island |75 ‘ { Kate Stickly us 21|Wife of F. M. Borders {Germany 54]| ( Bosserman, Elijah De Witt |Sec. 33|Farmer and Slade Raiser|De Witt, co. Ill. |56 j Dieckhoff, H. 8 14)Farmer and Gardener . 60)|\ Laura Watt wo, 388|Wife of Elijah Bosserman| 59 y Mary Peters “ 14|Wife of H. Dieckhoff as 60)) ¢ Barnes, William 8. Parnell 23/Farmer and Stock Raiser|/Pickaway co. 0./38, y Ellis, Alvah Wapella 10|Farmer and Stock Raiser|Fayette co. Ind.|38/ | Uaroline Day es 23 Wife William 8. Barnes Sangamon co.IIl, 30 s R. M. Turhune uc 10/Wife of Alvah Ellis Lewis co. Ky. |49)| ( Cain, John W. De Witt De Witt|/Merchant & Post Master|Perry co. Obio /46 4 Foster, Thomas M, “ 11|Farmer and Stock Raiser|Hamilton co. O. ap Sarah E. Bell 7 “ “ ae of J Se : ig 0. a , Elizabeth Steutz se 11|Wife of Thomas M. Foster|Germany 6 Clafflin, Edward E. a se alesman an’ € . OL ( Hendrick, M. 8, Clinton 21\Farmer and Stock Raiser, Windsor co. a a {en Allen B. ae ‘i Hse of E. E. Clafflin Sieh es ta ; Nancy J. Clark «6 21\Wife of M. S. Hendrick |Champaign co. O/5 Harriet E. Austin ay wor Hayworth) Mother ee co. Hall, Austin ‘ 18\Farmer and Stock Raiser|De Witt e Tl. \56)) ¢ Chapin, H. 8. De Witt [De Witt/Physician and Surgeon De Witt co. Ill. |49 i Lyda Langford “ 13\Wife of Austin Hall Morgan co. 0. |73 { Julia A. Bosserman He “ [Wife of H. 8. Chapin | Ohio - 49 4 Harp, Thomas * 36|Farmer and Stock Raiser|Overton co,Tenn|30|| ¢ Callison, Benjamin si Sec. 18 Farmer and Stock Raiser De Witt co. Ill. |37 7 Elizabeth Wantland ss 86|Wife of Thomas Harp Union co. Ohio |53 { Martha E. North gu 18|Wife of Benj. Callison [Ohio 51 {aioaers ay (MRT | BST Sheena ence pa) ( ity ears | PUSMGira Stee cae Pe Wi i, Amelia J. Wale fe ife of John Musson e Witt co. Il. Mary E. Nixon ane i i . Hil, ; Morris, H. H. Clinton 29\Farmer and Stock Raiser oes co. ee bf { Dechy, Samuel “ ~ ae cals “eae a e : Catherine Weldon 6s : 24) Wife of H. H. Morris Muskingum coO/5: Elizabeth Jones & ife of Samuel Darby OO. : { Mills, John H. * 29| Farmer and Stock Raiser/Grant of. Ky. |69|| ; Donner, J. C. Parnell Sec. 11/Farmer and Stock Raiser Sangamon co.IIl. 31 A Mills, James 7 Brother of John H. Mills als 60: ‘ious Porter “6 11/Wife of J. C. Donner : Hamilton co. 111./46 ' Mills, W. A.- Died! July |8,’638, Father of “ ss 60 Ferguson, John De Witt 28 Farmer and Stock Raiser Licking co 0. |55 ‘ | Artemisia Carl Clinton Sec. 29) Wife of W. A. me pperon sae ie { Samantha M. Marsh te 28 pe of J on ieee oe ue Li ee Mills, Paschal H. es 33/Farmer and Stock Raiser|/De Witt co. Ll, 3° Flood, R. H. “ De Witt| Farmer and Auctioneer r F of Winnie Armstrong i 33; Wife of P. H. Mills Gibson co. Ind |56 | Bie J. Walker Died Nov.|30, ’65)Ist wife of R. H. Flood [Preble co. Ohio [51 # Magill, William ne 35|Far. & Breeder fine Stock|Orleans co. Vt. [55 Armadilla Jones (nee McIntire) |De Witt De Witt Present se . Clark co. Ohio |66 n Mary Sym ee 35! Wife of William Magill |Glasgow, Scotl’d/55|| ¢ Harrold, Susan E. Fullerton ak 9/Farmer and Stock Raiser|Campbell co. Ky. 39 McDonald, Jobn a 31/Farmer and Stock Raiser|/Tickaway co. 0./56)| | Harrold, Elicum Died March!11, ’72 Late husb’d S. E. Harrold|Virginia 41 fe Casandra Barnett s 31|Wife of John McDonald |De Witt co. Ill. |40|| ¢ Kelly, Thomas Weldon Sec. 33) Farmer and Stock Raiser|Sumner co.Tennj68 i Newell, Samuel E, 6 10|Farmer and Stock Raiser|Hancock co. O, |62!| | Susan F. Grageory “ | 83 Wife of Thomas Kelley : ue 68 & Cina May as 10|Wife of Samuel E. Newell/Ross co. Ohio |55|| ( King, Augustus De Witt De Witt|Bl’ ksmith & Wagonmaker|Pickaway co. 0.62 . Razey, G. N. ss 9/Farmer and Stock Raiser|Pike co Ill. ef Frances F, Dunlap (nee Moore) ic ee eo ate ek = ' one : Ellen R. Cor « 9)Wife of G. N. Razey ee iC Le Feber, Henry se “Gen er., Ag’t ermont co. O. |7 Smith, H. P es 20|/Farmer and Stock Raiser|Delaware co. O./50|} \ Martha Robbins ae a |Wife of Henry Le Feber |De Witt co. Til. |58 { Margaret Etherton We 20/Wife of H. P. Smith Pickaway co. 0,/50]| { uatterty, Amanda, nee Anderson “ «Retired Philada., Pa, 38. hil Sprague, B. C. ae 82/Farmer and cons Raiser) De Witt co, Ill, |54 (Tater oer H. |Died April /17, 74! te husband A. Lafferty WwW. WwW. « ‘General Merchant Ohio 52 Phares, Samuel C. ‘Clinton Clint’n Revd aoe Haile aa : Ye eee elem ere ( Sarah Marshall Died Oct.'17, '77|Mother “ Virgini oe io Ete Do ak . ‘Saloon and Restaurant [Ohta _ Schenck, David Maroa ‘Sec. 32! rarmer & Breeder Fi ’ Cutter oe = J omar a ee a i Hulda A. Long as 32 Wife of David 8 xe She er co. Ohio |55| ( Jackson, A. R. we _« ‘Saloon and Restaurant es 77 { Weld, William Clinton 3|Farmer and Sto k Rais arren co. O. [55 Mary T. Hildreth Died Feb. 10, "73 Ist wife of A. R, J ackson|Lilinois Rachel E. Giddings te 3) Wife of William Weld Norfolk co. Mass 57 Alice Cord _ Kenney. ‘Kenney. Present Kentucky 78 { Weld, Edwin | « 3) Farmer and Stock Rai Champ’gn co. 0. 50 Kirby, William G. ‘Clinton. See, 12;Farmer and Stock Raiser| Warren go., Ohio/48 Emily H. Hill i; « 3|Wife of Edwin W ang ae co. Mass. 53 Mary Ellis Died May) 20, °57 ‘Ist wife Wm. G. Kirby |Llinois Weaver, Thomas C. Kenney 18| Farmer and Stock father sale uae tae, iL (Clinton. ae 7 ie Be tee aoe a ingle oe Cl 5 ; 18) Wife Thomas C. Weaver Neoees TL i coe i Wallace es Wife ¢ To ac ice er. en ye *, i : ; '. . A + nila oe oc 4 foe DL. Hu i, ee ; ee and Siuck Raleer Germany 62| MeNeil, L. joo. ab Liv, res ae oie eatite ee i enry Ziegler |Madison co. O. |53 Lari t aie ‘Sec. 11! parm. & Prop. of Grist & Saw Mill Adams co., Ohio|30 —_— | ee eae ae NIXON TOWNSIIIP { Sarah A. Ely | fs ‘See. sleteace an ock Raiser|De Witt co. . 4 : eas ‘ ife of Frank Neal Cass co. Ill. 60 Neal, J. H. ‘Kenney. ‘Sec. 9/Farmer and 8 i itt . tock Raiser|De Witt co., Ill.j49 Poindexter, George | “ 'z : 2 n J.P.,B r Kentuck: 62 ecg ne is Weldon See. 7 pace and Stock Raiser Virginia 0. A ee Fitzpatrick ' af peeeete HB aS ee ae Chicago, fl. 62 { z Joba D. armersand Stock Baiser|Green-co, IL { Pence, F. 8. ) “« |Carpenter and Joiner Adams ¢0., Ohio|/63 Chenaweth Tae it 21|Wife of John D. Brown /Pike co. Il. (67 ger ae mB te « |Wife of F. S. Pence 66 Ella McKelvey . “ ae ie 1 a y: ra & J.P. Ohio e mL eee iS : Sec. 7/Farmer and Stock Raiser Virginia 30 Chandler, Wilber Bi. i See. 5ln A enoweth) “| Reick, Hence ©. ms Sec. 7 Wife of J. H. Randolph |Ilinois 33 Edna Gable : a Rae Pod Ee linois : love i oaies eases i ey a eae eo Raiser|Clermont co., 0./58 Costley, William H. «“ gg Farmer, Soldier C.D, 26th Infantry, Spencer, R. T. | “ aa sot 2 . &. Bybolt iis 58 get fae i Illinois Voluntecrs. Greene co. III. A Kenney: itor, Gazette Hlinois 81 aggie B Johnson 29| Wife William H. Coatley| Putnam co. Ind i eee “ «"” |Wife of R.'T. Spencer {Lowa 81 Hodges, William 17 Farmer and Stock Rairer Ohi Sidel, Henry “ | «« [Carpenter & Manufacturer Washing) ()} 5 Sarah C. Bosserman e 17' Wife of William Hod ere oe z| Eliza June Ward a eu Wife of H i a Ht Nixon, Ira 1. fe Weldon|Hardware & Acr. I a aoe Scott, James U “ rm he osu pide) nee Minnie Canrnbell “ ee te : as mpl’s, De Witt co. ae 3) aid N. R. Acy ‘ sas gic and Surgeon [De Witt co., Ill. 35 : : : ixon ‘ a ife of James C. Scott [Indiana 55 ules ee x . ree & Wagonmaker|Sweden “4 78/4 pote ne "aon Midl’d City See. 6|Farmer and Stock Raiser “ 62 {Emily J. Campbell “ ‘a Wite of I Highland co. O 6 ee me 9 ye G fe ‘Sec, 6|Wife of A. R. Sumners [De Witt co., Ill.j54 ife of Isaac A. Sharp [Clay co. Ohio 66 { enborough, Garret! Kenney. iSec. 25|Farmer and Stock Raiser|Butler co., Ohio|54 Sellers, Peter “ ‘Warmer, Soldier Co. D, 116th Infan- Margaret Hankinson “ lSec. 25 Wife of ’ Ohiol { ; : pean peat cee Morgan 00..Ted (62; ) 3 See. ife of G. Stoutenborough| Warren co., Ohio|54 Hannah Berry Died Sept ;19, 75 Wite of Peter Sellers |Hampshire co. Va. 62 | { Cte ce oe = Kenney, |Parmer Ohio 55 | soleus cot a « \Wife of W. W. Scott IDe Witt co., Ill. TUNBRIDGE TOWNSHIP.—[conrinvep.] WAPELLA TOWNSHIP,— [conrinven. ] “ec = re NAME. P. OFFICE. /RESID. OCCUPATION. NATIVITY. 3 NAMe. . OFFICE, | RESID. OCCUPATION. NATIVITY. fe aces a | 2 Todd, G. L.- Kenney. Sec. 31)Farmer and Stock Raiser|Butler co., Ohio|66)| Pettibon, John ‘Wa ella 20K, armer and Stock Raiser Wash’ 0., Pa. Bl 1 apocea J. Trowbridge : Sec. 31/Wife of G. L. Todd Warren co., Ohio 57|| ( Rogers, W. B. ‘ & Wap’ la yorseshoeing aid Gen'l Job Work De Witt oo, il. at (Turner, James R. Kenney. Farm., Plasterer & Merc,|Juniata co., Pa. /41/| | Hattie E. Mason fo i ' « |Wife of W. B. Rogers | Wisconsin 65 \ Rachel J. Hutchins “6 ‘ |Wife of James R. Turner Butler co., Ohio'40)] Rogers, R. P. , Died June 27, 81 Father ie Pennsylvania 49 oe James 8. 6 Sec. 34/ Farmer and Stock Raiser . is 50|) | rogers, Philinda (nee Durteyy [Clinton |Clint’n| Mother 7 Ohio ‘49 R, A. Cooper o Sec. 84/Wife of Jas. 8. Todd __ \Clinton co., Ohio/57|| f Ryan, Deunis \Wapella lWap’la la Blacksmith and Farmer ripperary co,. Ireland [55 {haa Wath Jacob Sec. 6|Farmer and Stock Raiser|Ohio 56)| | Jane Barry » Died June 10, ’79)| Late wife of Dennis Ryan|Ireland 155 Elidda Wallace ‘ “«« |Wife of J. Trowbridge |Madison co., 0.,40|) { Swearingen, John H. | Wapella Sec. 22) Retired Lewis co. Ky. (30 Gage J. A. fe {Farmer and Stock Raiser|Qhio 56|| | Catharine Troxel et 22\Wife John H. Swearingen! Bourbon co. Ky.:30 Jane Griner - ‘“ |Wife of J. A. Trowbridge|[Ninois 57)| Scott, Frances 8. | Le Roy 13) farming Shelby co. Ky. (40 ea J. A. ee Kenney. Grain Dealer a North Carolina |78|f Swearingen, Mary J. |Wapella 15|Farming & Stock Raising Henry co. Ind. 40 Miss A. J. Waller ee ‘ Wife of J. A. Williams [Kentucky 78| | Swearingen, E. W. Died March) 3, 1880|Late busband of M. J- Swearingen Lewis co. Ky. 30 ( Wells, E. R. ie «Carpenter and Builder Ohio 81! oe I. J. Wapella ‘Wap'la General Agent of Barden Smith €} ps 6 waward co. Can.|62 } {Rachel } McNeil “ “ |Wife of E. R. Wells 81, {Jane Catharine Smith | « Wite of [J Spatord “ 62 e beory John T. : . Carpenter and Joiner oe co., Ind. |51'| ( Turner, E. F. Po lige | « /Groceries and Provisions'pe Witt co. Ill, 57 — re ad é Sh he of John T. Williams|/Bourbonco., Ky. 50 | terner Spencer ; 3 | Wilson Father of FE, F, Turner (Clark co. Ohio 27 { alker, Altre’ Chest. Logan Go eee armer and Stock Raiser Jasper co., ‘Ind, 165) Tnrner, Nancy {nee Hoblit} =|“ Mother of E. F. Turner Greene co. Ohio 29 Jane Robison Z : Wife of Alfred Walker, |Arkansas 68 1 Watson, H. D. es glt20r2e| Farmer and Stock Raiser Seneca co. Ohio 65 rane Zeph. Sec. 31/Farmer and Stock Raiser Jasper co., Ind .}65 { Eveline Stevens | « [ % |Wife of H. D. Watson Seneca co. Ohio |6& Malinda Patterson f Waldren, A. J. | Mary J, Morrison Kenney. Sec. 12 Wife of Zeph. Walker Farmer and Stock Raiser 65 Vinton co., Ohio/65 Wife of A. J. Waldren De Witt co., Ill.54 WAPELLA TOWNSHIP. Artherton, Jonathan Priscilia Morton Brown, John Melinda Tolle Bolin, William H. Mary A. Hammond Bolin, Mirus Fisher Bolin, Rebecca Ann Buck, Mary Buck, Homer Bebout, William Emily Martin Brownfield, John A, Frances Scott Borders, J. H. Ruth Harrold Carle, W. R. Crum, Peter Mily Jackson Crum, James H. L. 8. Daigh Julia Swearingen Crum, George T. Crum, Hiram Crum, Julia Davis, T. W. Mary Patterson Ellis, Mary Ellis, James East, William Drusilla Hudson Eastman, Walter Hattie M. Hills ¥,,{ Harpster, Frederick L. ‘Angeline C. Woy ‘Hull, Trustum Miranda M. Rogers Harrold, Isam Polly Ann Lisenbey Harrold, W. 8. Eveline Cantrell Hume, John Ann Z, Stone Harrold, A. B. E. M. St. John Harrold, E. B. Mary M. Alexander Ives, H. B. Rosy Kinkead Karr, Permelia Karr, Walter Karr, A. C. & Son Sarah J. Gwinn Karr, H. H. Karr, James W. Almira J. Swearingen Rebecca J. Swearingen Lighthall, A. H. Mary Scrogins Mollie Lindsley -Lighthall, J. H. = | Harriet A. Stimson McGrath, Patrick C. des James H. [Pe B. Williams | a | t | | ! ai | i : 5 s 4 | | Parlier, Jacob Catherine Capron_ Temmremeceiaie Wapella Died Jan. Wapella Died Nov. Wapella Died Nov. Wapella “ac 6“ Wapella Wapella ‘Sec. 29! 29 25 25 24 24 “4 Sec. 24 22 22, 78 Sec. 380 30 30 39 82 32 Wap la Sec. 28 28 33 1,1875 Sec. 383 | 16, 6c | “cc Died Sept..5, 1871 |Wap’la Died Feb.i22, °72 ‘Wap’la Farmer and Stock Raiser Wife of Jo’than Artherton Farmer and Stock Raiser Wife of John Brown Farmer and Stock Raiser Wife of William H. Bolin Father of is Mother of Farming Late husb’d Mary Buck Farmer Wife of William Bebout Farmer and Stock Raiser Wife John A. Brownfield Farmer and Stock Raiser Wife of J. H. Borders General Trader Retired Wife of Peter Crum Farmer and Stock Raiser Ist wife of Jas. H. Crum Present ad 6c 34/Farmer and Stock Raiser Died March|17, ’81)Father of George | = Crum Wapella Sec. 84|Mother = Wap’'la/phys'n, Surgeon & Druggist ee « |Wife of T. W. Davis “ Sec. 14\Farming & Stock Raising Died Oct./15, ’69)Late husband of Mary Ellis Wapella = |Sec. 33/Farmer and Stock Raiser te 33)Wife of William East e Wap ’lajGrain Buyer * “ |Wife of Walter Eastman 6c 6 Druzgist and Regular Pharmacist. and Township Supervisor + “| Wite of Fred’k L. Harpster ae Sec. 21/Farmer and Stock Raiser be 21|Wife of Trustum Hnll “ 32/Farmer and Stock Raiser “ 32|/Wife of Isam Harrold “ 32/Farmer and Stock Raiser “ 32|Wife of W. S. Harrold “ 35|Farmer and Stock Raiser “ 85|Wife of John Hume “ 5t20r2e|Farmer and Stock Raiser #6 “« |Wife of A. B. Harrold “ Sec. 32|/Farmer and Stock Raiser “ 82! Wife of E. B. Harrold es Wap’la Carpenter oh ‘© |Wife of H. B. Ives te iSec. 24/Farmer and Stock Raiser Died March,2, 1866|Late husb’d Permelia Karr Wapels aa la| Wagonmaker & BY ksmith Wife of A. C. Karr Wagonmaker & BI’ ksmith Carpenter and Builder 1st wife of Jas. W. Karr Present a Grain Buyer Ist wife A. H. Lighthall Present tf Notions, Staple and Fancy Groceries Wife of J. H. Lighthall Pastor St. Patrick’s C’rch Physician and Surgeon Wife of J. H. Potter Farmer and Stock Raiser Wife of Jacob Parlier 29 50 52 52) 37 56 37 37 34 34 58 39) 53) 5d 52, 45 59! 36 36 45 60 Sangamon co., Ill High?’d co., Ohio Lewis co., Ky. Hamilton co., O. Knox co., Ohio Delaware Sussex co., N. J. New York Wash’gton co., Pa: Ross co., Ohio De Witt co., Tl. ae “c “c Brookeco., W.Va Hamilton co., O. Wilkes co., N.C. De Witt co., Il. Pike co., Tl. De Witt co., lll. “ 56 59 Indiana 36, New York Seneca co., Ohio Onondagaco , N.Y?) Mason Co. Ky. 0) Scotland Bu" Va. 143 Bourbon co. Ky. 43° Ottawaco. Mich.i78. De Witt co. Ill. 63: Carroll co. Ohio 63! Madison co. O. 46 Delaware co. O. BB Grayson co. Va. Washingten co, Tenn, 29 De Witt co. I. 49. De Witt co. Ill. 34 Pike eo. Ill. ‘53 Brown co. Ill. ie De Witt co. Il. Springfield, Mass. ae Wayne co, Ind. eo McLean co. IL. Orleans co. Vt. a Louisville, Ky. |71: New Jersey Hamilton co., O. ot “ f Monroe co., W.Va. Warren co.,lowa, Hamilton co., O. De Witt co., Il. “é“ 6+! 40: a Montgomery co., N.Y. Cass co., Mo. Whiteside co., Il] Montgomery co., N.Y. Eaton co., Mich. 6 Tipperary co., Ireland. Wash’gton co., Pa.. 65! Fulton co., lu. 60 Cumberl'’d co, Ky, 69 58 81 Albany co., N.Y.'69 39 Seneca co. Ohio, 73 Z| 4 OL BARNETT TOWNSHIP. Armstrong, William Lizzie A. Sprague Barnett, James Elizabeth J. Irwin Barr, Prettyman Harriet A. Coffman Conner, Charles M. Frances A. Pendleton Cantrell Z. D. Susan Foreman Curry, William S. Helena Robinson Conner, William T. Laura E. Brooks { Ellington, Isaac | Lucy A. Nichols Ellington, Cyrus | Ellington, Martha rf Jefferson Sprague Graham, Wiliiam A. Fiora M. Sessions Gambrel, William Mary A. "Marvel ‘ Griner, George W. ee Coppenbarger Br 4c { arrett, Joseph B. Comfort Barr Hill, J. W. Jennie E. Fults Heiseman, Charles F. Melvina B. Cowarden 4 Hough, 8. P. Mary J. Howard ( Henry, Rebecca, nee | Lemuel Evans Arnold ; Walter P. Bowles } Henry, William J. John A. Evans Gabrielle Shields j Ingham, §. “UNC. King J effrey, A : Sarah A. Graham Jones, J. M. Leeper, Jacob W. Martha Davenport Marvel, Wiley Elizabeth M. Williams Mathews, William Rebecca Danison | { Moore, William M. Hannah Wright | L{ McKinney, John Mary J. Smith fT eanie John Jennie Raines Rogers, William O. Mary A. Bartley | ¢ Samuel, Robert G. sally Rachel W. Griner Sprague, C. P. Fannie Musson eae Cc. R. Mary Marvel | Turner, V. P. { Teal, John T. \ Fannie M. Garrett Teal, William Nancy Marvel q Clinton Sec. 23 Farmer and Stock Raiser = i 23 Wife of Wm. Armstrong 34 Farmer and Stock Raiser Hallsville . " 34 Wife of James Barnett Waynesville , 7 Farmer and Stock Raiser 7 | 7 Wife of Prettyman Barr Hallsville | 21, Farmer and Stock Raiser ee 21! Wife Charles M Conner 10 Farmer and Stock Raiser | 10: Wife of Z. D. Cantrell MidPd City paa'iacty, General Merchant “© “' Wife William 8. Curry ss ‘Bec, 20°’ Farmer and Stock Raiser oe 20, Wite William T. Conner Hallsville 16 Farmer and Stock Raiser . | 16| Wife of Isaac Eliington 16; ‘Son Isaac & Lucy “ 16 Daughter of 16 Huasb. of Martha 3! Farmer and Stock Raiser 3'Wife Wm. A. Graham 8 Farmer and Stock Raiser 8! Wife Willian Gambrel 31,Farmer and Stock Raiser 831 Wife George W. Griner 18] Farmer and Stock Raiser 18| Wife Joseph B. Garrett Midl’ A City rac. Stank. Wagon & Repair Shop Wife of J. W. Hill Car., Wagon & Gen. Rep. Sh. Wite Chas. F. Heiseman Sec, 20. Farmer and Stock Raiser s |. 20 Wife of S. P. Hough ‘Mala. City Retired Died Feb.16, ’56 ist husb. Rebecca Henry Died Mur. 1s, 632d Died Dec 16, 71) Late Midl’d City rat acus General Merchant Waynesville “6 “ce ae “ “cr Waynesville | rag “ “ Midl‘d City be { Waynesville | “ « [ee & i Cumberl’d co. Ind,56 Gallia co. Ohio 52 Bourbon co. Ky.|45 “ 45 Logan co. Ill. |50 Clark co. Ind. |61 Bartholomew co. Ind. 63 Logan co. LU. [77 Sangamon co. Il]. 34 Union co. Ohio]53 Tenn. 81 Gibson co. Ind./81 Henry co. Ky. |63 Hamilton co.111\63 Madison co. O. |28 Morgan co. O. |39 De Witt co. 111./48 Mi 58 Ohio Warren co. O. |57. De Witt co. IL! 56 Gibson co. Ind.|47 De Witt co. I11./37 New Jersey 53 De Witt co. IN.)|35 Madison co. O. 56 Logan co. Ill. [54 Cincinnati, O. '74 Sangamon co. Ill. 74 Stuttgart, Ger. S81 Logan co. Ill. (81 Loudon co. Va.'40 Clark Co. Ohio '36 De Witt co. Ill..31 McLean co. Ill. ‘ Died May Ll, '80 Late wife John A. Evans Hallsville 6 Farmer and Stock Raiser, a | 15. Wife of A. Jeffrey Midl’d City 31 Farmer and Stock Raiser Clinton 12 Farmer and Stock Raiser 6 12 Wife of J. W. Leeper a Farmer and Stock Raiser |Wife of Wiley Marvel mas and Stock Raiser 14 Wife William Mathews 28) Farmer and Stock Raiser 28/Wife William M. Moore | 22| Farmer and Stock Raiser 22' Wife John McKinney Waynesville Hallsville 23) Farmer and Stock Raiser 23'Wife of John Pollock Holleville | | Haliseilte General Merchant | Wife William O. Rogers [Waynesville See. 2. Farmer and Stock Raiser | 2 Wife Robert G. Samuel 26, Farmer and Stock Raiser 26 Wife of C. P. Sprague 29, Farmer and Stock Raiser 29 Wite of C. R. Smith mavacit, Grain, Lum. & Coal Dlr Sec. 30 Farmer and Stock Raiser 30 Wife of John T. Teal 19 Farmer and Stock Raiser 19;Wife of William Teal ‘Clinton Mid?d City} | i i Ohio Logan co. Ill. 62 Kentucky ‘69 Waynesville ‘Sec. 3 ‘Farmer and Stock Basu ies co. Ohio (58 58 Rush co. Ind. 36 ‘Union co. Ohio 49 Decatur co. Ind. 51 Franklin co.Pa.'54 Indiana (42 De Wit co. Ill. '39 AT Champaign co. 0. '56 Perry co. Ohio 50 Loudon co. Va.'57 Morgan co. O. '57 Musk’ gum co. O:72 (72 Logan co. Ohio 39 Highl’d co. Va.'55 Bourbon co. Ky'56 Madison co. O. 50 Franklin co. Ky!51 Bridgeton, N.J. 51 Gallia co. Ohio 52 Ind. ‘63 Pike co. Ind. 53 Gibson co. Ind. 53 Cayuga co. N.Y 77 De Witt co. II].'49 Harrison co.Ky|65 Gibson co. Ind. 43 De Witt co. Ill. 27 RUTLEDGE TOWNSHIP, WAYNESVILLE TOWNSHIP. 2 3 NAME. P. OFFICE. | RESID. OCCUPATION. NATIVITY. 3 NAME. P. OFFICE. | RESID. OCCUPATION. NATIVITY. 3 RQ va) Blair, John Parnell Sec. 26/Farmer and Stock Raiser|Ireland 68) ¢ Atchison, David Waynesv’e | Wa’sv'e/ Farmer & Tire Manuf’r/De Witt co. Ill.|39 Adelia J. McIntosh ee 26| Wife of John Blair Licking co. O. |68))\ Mary G. papain et ‘ : Wife David Atchinson Madison co. O. {60 [ Brittin, G. P, Le Roy 18)Farmer and Stock Raiser! Brown co. Ind. 42] ; Buck, J. J. a Sec. 18|/Farmer and Stock Raiser|Switz’l'd co. Ind|50 Martha Waldon Died Ist wife G. P. Brittin McLean co. Ill. 43 ‘Serut A. Ellis : 18|Wife of J. J. Buck |= |De Witt co. IIL. 43 Jane Young Died 2d - 29)| ¢ Buck, Melvertis Ve 17/Farmer and Stock Raiser|/Fayette co Ind.|50 | Rebecca Walker : Died Late at ae a ee J. Leeper “ 17/Wife Melvertis Buck | De Witt co. IIL. /36 { Fuller, D. Fullerton 20| farmer and Stock Raiser|Greene, Pa. Cantrall, J. C. we Wa’sv'e Farmer and Stock Raiser|Clark co. Ohio [35 Sarah Foley 20| Wile of D. Fuller East Va. ry | My J. Robb Died Sept./20, ’55)Ist wife J. C. Cantrall Maury co. Tenn|29 Hazle. J. A Parnell 23) Farmer and Stock Raiser|McLean co. Ill. ie Margaret M. Leeper |Waynesy’e Wa'sv’e Present Clermont co. O 53 {Hct Fam Tamas W. e 23/Father of J. A. Hazle Champaign co. 0. 3 Cantrall, Levi i ‘ |Farmer and Stock Raiser/Clark co. Ohio |35 Mary Bishop ne 23) Mother “ Clark co. Ohio 03 { Elizabeth G. Robb “ «| Wife of Levi Cantrall Maury co. Tennj29 { Helmich, H. F. ie 26|Farmer and Stock Raiser|De Witt co. Tll.|49, f Canti all, W. H, ; P.M., Pro. Sad’le & Harn.Sh.|De Witt co. Tll.|43 Annetta V. Foulks “ 26| Wife of H. F. Helmick |Harrison co. O. 65, { Deboral, M. Earsom i Wife of W. H. Cantrall Champ’n co, O. 164 Helmick,Stephen A.D} “ 20/Farmer and Stock Raiser|De Witt co. Ill. 58 { Dunham, J. P. : . General Merchant Provid’ce, R. 1.31 Helmick,M.E.nee Griffith) “ 20/ Wr. Steph. A. D.Helmick)/Musk’gum co. O 69, Eliza Cantrali Died Jan.|29, ’55)Late wife J. P. Dunham Clark co. Ohio |34 Harper, Miles E. c ‘ 21) arm., Cons &Sch. Dir’r/ De Witt co. Il. 56, Davenport, Eber Waynesv’e | Wa’sv’e| Brick & Tile Manufact’r| Morgan co. Ill. (42 Adelia Vance ee | 21) Wife Miles E. Harper Ke 60 { Amanda M. Tinker ne sd Wife of E. Davenport |Portage co. O. |50 Helmick, Elihu ca 21|Farmer and Stock Raiser) Pendlet’n co. Vaj46)| { Darrow, Elias a Sec. 17/Retired Farmer Morgan co. O. |39 Mary Trimble te | 21|Wife of Elihu Helmick « 46 { Rachel A. Ackerson ' 17/Wife of Elias Darrow Ohio 39 { Lewis, Geo. W. Le Roy | 19]Mere., Farm. & St’k Ruais.| Belmont co. O. |37!| { Davis, John B. : 33 Farmer and Stock Raiser|Cass co. Ill. 75 Angeline Brady s 19) Wife of Geo. W. Lewis [Shelby co. Ind. }54 {i Emily E. Dick ne 33) Wife of J. B. Davis ee 15 Larey, John De Witt | 31)Farmer and Stock Raiser|St. Louis, Mo. [69)| § Dick, Thomas J. a, 35/Farm., Stk Rsr. & C'n Sh. i: 65 Larey, Patrick Died in St Louis |Father of John Larey — |Co. Cork, Irel’d Jsabella L. Frnit ee 35 Wife of Thos. J. Dick |De Witt co. Ill./54 Sarah Estep, late Larey;De Witt Sec. 31|Mother . Co. Fermanagh “ Dick, James H oy et 28) Farmer and Stock Raiser|Cass co. Ill. 78 North, Jane neeTolan/ Parnell | 32)Farmer and Stock Raiser|Alleg’y co. Md.'56 { Geneva A. Morgan sy 28|Wife of James H. Dick |Brown co. Il. |78 North, Thomas M. Died Nov.! 7, 62) Late hunsb. of Jane North|Fairfield co. O. |56) ( Ellington, Daniel ss 22 Farmer and Stock Raiser|De Witt co. Ill./43 Rutledge, William J. Le Roy ‘See, 17/armer and Stock Raiser! White co. Ill. [36 | Catherine Ellington es 22) Wife of D. Ellington |Greene co. Mo |62_ | Bia T. Dufield , Died.1838__|Ist wife Wm. J. Rutledge Monroe co. Ind_/36|| ( Evans, W. D. (Bros.) . Wa'sv'e Manuf’rs Carriages, Wagons, De Witt co. Lll.|47 Mary Vandeventer [Le Roy Sec. 17/ Present Claiborn co. Tenn|29| | Evans, John C. is Bl’ksmith’g & Repair Shp- 50 { Spratt, James Parnell 1 29'Farm., Svk Rais. & Teac Perry co. Ohio |47||) Elnor F. Catterlin a “ |Wife of W. D. Evans es 59 Elizabeth Wheeler 29 Wife of James Spratt * |Greene co. Ohio/47)| | Ella T. Barrett ie “ |Wife of John C. Evans |Highland co. 0.78 Spratt, G. P. Pallerton 28| Farmer and Stock Raiser|De Witt co. I1]./54)) { mskew, paulina B. (nee Atchison) a “ “Widow Wm. A. Eskew |Shelby co. Ky. |34 Rebecca A. Vance 23/Wife of G. P. Spratt ee 61 { Eskew, William A. Died Nov..24, ’76 Late h. Pauline E. Eskew Va |41 Turner, Denais Le Roy 17|/ Farmer and Stock Raiser Windsor co. Vt./44 Gambrel, W. P. Waynesv’ € Wa’sv’e Grain Merc. & Lum. Dl’r| De Witt co. Il]-|59 | Naha J. Rutledge | Died Dec./12, ’66/1st wife Dennis Turner |De Witt co. I]./35 i tea, E. Sweeney “Wife of W. P. Gambrel 60- Mary Ann Tingler Le Roy ‘Sec, 17|Present Pendlet’n co. Va/68)| ¢ Green James D. Wapella ‘See. 25 Farmer and Stock Raiser|[reland 69 A. A. Turner Fullerton | 33)Farmer and Stock Raiser|De Witt co. I11./53) { Mary A. McGarry 25 Wife of James D. Green| ‘“ 69 Rebecca J. Lappin | 33) Wife of A. A. Turner ™ 55] ( Gambrel, Rebecca (nee Barr) | Waynesv'e 'Wa’sv’e Retired South Carolina |25 { Swiney, Charlie Parnell | 26| Farmer and Stock Raiser| Menard co. Ill. |70|/; Prettyman, Marvell Died July|23, ’42 Ist h. Rebecca, Gambrel | Delaware 25 Adelia K. Danner 26] Wife Charlie Swiney Frankf’d co.Ky|77| | Gambrel, Thompson P. Died Aug. 30, 76: Late 47 { Vandeventer, Thomas « 20|Farmer and Stock Raiser|Claiborn co. Tenn/30!| ( Ginnings, E. K. | Waynesy! € Wa’sv’ e| ‘Harness Maker Logan co. Ill: |50 \ Elizabeth Arbogast | 20; Wile Thos. Vandeventer|Clark co. Ohio |40) | Sinines, J. L. ‘Father E. K. Ginnings Ohio 43 Vance, David De Witt 30| Farmer and Stock Raiser! Pendlet’n co.Va 52)! ( Emily G. Post. | Died June 23, '78' Mother Maryland 36 Martha E. Johnson "a 30] Wife of David Vance _ |Iilinois |50)) Gelsthrope, William |Waynesv’e ‘Wa'sy'e’ Farmer Vance. Franklin Fullerton | 22\Farm., S’k Rais. & Sup’r| Pendlet’n co. Va 54| ¢ Hammitt, Mathew Sec. 19’ Farmer and Stock Raiser Morgan co. O. |33 Rebecca Fuller fe | 22|Wife Franklin Vance {De Witt co. I11.154//\ Sarah Baker os | 19 Wife Mathew Hammitt 35 - ek Benjamin ef 18 Farmer and Stock Raiser|De Witt co. I1./53 CREEK TOWNSHIP. Alice C. Gates a 18' Wife Benjamin Hammitt| Washington co. 0./79 Houchin, J. H. “ 22: Farmer and Stock Raiser] Posey co. Ind. ° \67 { Arnold, Eliza A. nee ;Clinton ra 19 Farm’g and Stock Rais’ g) Ashland co. O. be 55) | Lovina Jones : 22 Wife J. H. Houchin — |Rush co. Ind. |30 Arnold, 8. A. Bennett! Died Feb.|16, ’78 Late husb. E. A. Arnold| Mente ees Camp) ; 27'Farm’g and Stock Rais’g N. Y./36 Deverse, Ed. J. Lane ae Wagonmak’r & Towns’p Cl’k.De Witt co. Ill. 53 Jeffrey, William Died Aug 25, +7 Late husb. of Harriet N. Y.|36 { Clara J. Fuller eS, | “ ‘Wife of Ed. J. Deverse {Harrison co.Mo.\62| ( Jeffrey, Francis M. | Waynesv’e See. 27 Farm., Stk Rer. & Carp.| Fayette co. Ind.|36 { Davenport, G. B. “ ‘Sec, 29 Farmer and Stock Raiser| De Witt co. Ill. 55' 4 Sarah McEntire Died Mar. 24, ‘Be Ist wife of F. M. Jeffrey |Tazewell co. Il),)50 Amanda Nelson “ | 29 Wife of G. B. Davenport Washihgt'n co. 1.71, Harriet K. Kidd Waynesv’ e Sec. 27 Present a Miami co. Ind: |68 Davenport, A. B. ie | 14|Farmer and Stock Raiser De Witt co. 111.35: or C.W. 21 Farmer and Stock Raiser|De Witt co. Ill./42 Emeline Henson Died Oct./25, ’81)Late wife of A. B Davenport|Huron co. Ohio)35| | Sarah A. Vinson re | 21 Wife of C. W. Jones 51 Fosnangh, J. A. Lane Lane i Fairfield co. O. 75 Jones, J. M. _ | 21 Farmer and Stock Raiser|Rush co. Ind. {30 Kittie Cunningham ss “| Wife of J. A. Fosnangh |New York City 69 Catherine Shafer « | 21 Wite of J. M Jones Hampton co. 0./54 Hand, Nathan B. “e Sec. .4| Farmer and Stock Raiser! Essex co. N. J. 58 f Ledden, James M. Wapella | 36 Farmer and Stock Raiser|Rush co. Ind. [56 Elizabeth J. Lisenby | “ 4 Wife of Nathan B, Hand| Monroe co. Ky. 48 \ Naney E. Ross s 36 Wife James M. Ledden |riemming co. Ky|63 Lane, Tilman ee | 10! armor, Stock Raiser & Tile Manuf'r \35 { Marvel, Maria,neeGambrel) Waynesv’e 32 Widow Jas. S. Marvel /Gibson co. Ind/47 { Elizabeth Thompson Be 10 Wife of Tilman Lane 36|| | Marvel, James S. Died Feb. 6, ’76 Late hus. Maria Marvel |sangamon eo. Ill. |25 Lane, James “ ‘Lane |Grain Dealer De Witt co. Il./53)| ( Price, Jamos H. ‘Waynesv’e Sec. 19! Farmer and Stock Raiser|/Page co, Va. [55 { Susan Graham a eG Wife of James Lane Fairfield co. O. |76)|) Ber tha Williams | Died Feb. 21, ‘ov Ist wife J. H. Price De Witt co. Ill |52 { Lane, John T. fe es 10 Farmer and Stock Dealer,De Witt co. Il]. .54') (Sarah L, McKee Waynesy'e See. 19 Present o Adams co. Ohio|77 Mary A. McMann “ | 10 Wife of John T. Lane |sangamon co. Tl. { Robb, George \ Ks 3+ Farmer and Stock Raiser|De Witt co. Tl./32 Lane, Asher Lane Minister, Christ'n Conneet’'n|Jacks'n co. Tenn 34|| {| Harriet Lanterman i 34) Wife of George Robb — |sangamon co. Il. [4 | Sara Emmert Died Jan.: 4, ’56)1st wife of Asher Lane |Monroe co, Ky. 38 Russum, Wm. B. [Hayworth : 23, Farmer and Stock Raiser|Kent co. Del. [63 Jane Lisenby Died Nov,:11, '74'2d Missouri Rachel L. Beesley | i 23 Wife of W. B. Russum |Shelby co. Ohio/63 { Miller, John D. Lane Sec. 20 Farmer and Stock Raiser! {airfield co, O, 57), [ Riley, J.C. Waynesv’e 23 Farmer and Stock Raiser! Knoxville,Tenn|37 Lavina Cross a 20| Wife of Jobn D. Miller (Ohio 45 Elizabeth Draper. Died Dec. 25, °38'Ist Wife of J. C. Riley Miller, Benjamin Maroa 31) Farmer and Stock Raiser|Morgan co. Ill. '33/] Julie Ann Miller Died July 12, ’67 2d Macoupin co. Il} | Elizabeth Pledger Died Sept.|17, '65\Ist wife of Benj. Miller Casey co. Ky. (48; (Sarah Jinkens ‘Waynesv’e Sec. 23 Present = Butler co. Ohio|59 Martha Pulliam Maroa See. 31! Present Spencer co. Ky,|65)] { Starkey, J. J. Rs Wa’sy’e Physician and Surgeon /Mu-kingum co. 0.|57 § Munsch, Nicholas Lane 36'Farmer and Stock Raiser} Alsace, Gierin’y |54.| | Jane Washburn a “ 'Wife of J. J. Starkey | Fleming co. Ky.|/85 { Catherine Gruenwald ee 36! Wife Nicholas Munsch fe 54 { Shafer, Joseph | « Sec. 20: Farmer and Stock Raiser) Prussia 69 { Miller, A. K. se 21 Farmer and Stock Raiser|Grayson co. Ky/29 Mary Marshall a 20. Wife of Josepb Shafer | gockingham eo. W. Va. 36 Rebecca J. Welch “ 21) Wife of A. K. Miller Ohio 37 Vee J. P. | Ke 34|/Farmer and Stock Raiser|De Witt co. IlI./40 { McDeed, Gordon Weldon 1 Farmer and Stock Raiser|De Witt co. Il./40]| | Mary Booth : se 34) Wife of J. Strange “ 52 Margaretta Parker ef 1) Wife of Gordon McDeed Coles co. Il. {51 sou ED. | = 32\ Farmer and Stock Raiser|Lamoilleco. Vt |48 { McAboy, William B. |Lane 13' Farmer and Stock Raiser/champaign co. 0. |40)| | Sarah Rigdon | a 32! Wife of E. D Sessions {Champaign co. 0.|55 \ Mcaboy, S., nee Sinan ef 13|Wife Wm. B. McAboy | Hancock co. Ky|60 { Taylor, Thomas ee 15|F'rm.,B’dr F. H’gs,&Sn’p| De Witt co. Ill |38 Pennington, J se 4\Farmer and Carpenter {De Witt co. ILL/58 Rachel C. Clayton Died Aug.}10, ’80)Late wife Thos. Taylor |Perry co. Ohio dl | Pennine, John 4 4:Father J. J. Pennington / Illinois 38 {¢ Taylor, John Waynesv'e Seo, 15) F’rm.,B’dr F. H’gs,&Sh’p} De Witt co. 11]./38 Amy Curlock Died Mother cre De Witt co. Ill. Sarah J, Vanvaley “s 15| Wife of John Taylor il Simmermann, J. A. |Lane Lane /Physician and Surgeon ‘Clinton co. Ohio|55|) Twadell, Charles N. | is Wa’sv'e/ Teacher Jackson. Mo. 183 | Martha A. Thrasher [piea, onio, sept] 1, '44/1st wife J. A. Simmermann . [ Williams, Samuel D. » Sec. 16 Farmer and Stock Raiser|De Witt co. Ill.|54 Lucy J. Vanness Lane ane |Presené Madison co. O. |55)| ) Elizabeth Cunningh’m) e 16! Wife Sam’] D. Williams « 64 Scott, George u Sec. 9/Farmer and Grain Dealer Essex co. N. J. 68 (ae Moses G. Died May!18, ’54\Father of Perry co. Ohio |30 { Phoebe Taylor on 9| Wife of George Scott Morgan co. IH. |68)) | Williams, Catherine E. pring ey e (Sec. 16:Mother ye Muskingum co. 0/45 Smallwood, G. D. fe Lane |Teacher _ De Witt co. T1155) ( Wille, W. H. 17\Farmer and Stock Raiser|Champaign co. 0. |68 Simpson, John Me Sec. 19) Farmer and Stock Raiser te 46|\, Wikle, John Died iFather of W. H. Wikle |Preble co. Ohio] 63 Arminda A. Smallwood a 19| Wife of John Simpson te 53'| (Sarah Rhodes. Waynesy’e 17.Mother “ 63 Thompson, Calvin a 12|Farmer and Stock Raiser Hamilt’n co. [ll 47| : Yocom, A. L. a 29; De Witt co. Ill,|55 { Sarah Clark ct 12|Wife Calvin Thompson |Allen co. Ind, |53| : Anna B. Short " 29) ee of A.L. Yocom [McLean co. J1l.|76 Thompson, J. M. ib 10) Farmer and Stock Raiser/De Witt co. ILL./58 { Hattie M. Britton ie 10| Wile of J. M. Thompson es 62 Withers, Frank Maroa 83]Farmer and Stock Raiser|Macon co. Ill. |61 Willmore, Charles Lane 10|Farmer and Stock Raiser Essex co. Va. |44: Sarah J. Wright “ 10' Wife Charles Willmore 'De Witt co. II1./36 MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. Presidents. peers eye Oh Sree Secretaries of the Treasury. Postmasters-General. No. NAME. QuaLirirD. | No. NAME, APPOINTED. | No. A pee N : y . POINTED. | No. NAME. APPOINTED. 1 George Washington...... April 30, 1789 | 17 John C. Calhoun... 5 i Oo) AY Me 1. Te lie YammescBacheraee: » Mar. 6, 184 | 2% William L. Marey emacs «Mar. 6, 1845 | 4 Gileon Granger.. Nov. 28, 1801 -Mar. 6, 1845 | 23 George W. Crawtord.. ..Mar, ‘ 8 2 2 Joho Adams ....... 4, 1797 | 19 John M. Clayton ‘Mar. 8, 1819 | 24 Charles M. C 4 i eu Mats i 18d9 ; 2 ” 4, 1805 3 Thomas Jetfersou 4, 1801 Daniel Webstar July 22, 1850 | 25 Jetf Be ese et eae : re * 4, 1809 “ « 4 1805 | 20 Edward Everett. ON, Herpes| ae yet aoa oe “ -Mar. 5, 1853] 5 Return J. Meigs, Jr. 17, 1814 4 James Maison : 4, 1809 | 21 ween L. Marey. ; 1353 | 27 Scr maie, J ; zs i 401817 a! is 4, 1813 | 22 Lewis Cass. ....... : ; sania “Man ; 5, 1821 6 James Monroe.. , 4 1*17 | 23 Jeremiah 8. Black re 28 Simon Cameron a 6 John MeLean.. 2e, 1853 sate “Mar. 8° 1821 | 24 William H. Seward od leet ean ceaaeonaiate . ee 4. 1825 6 John Quincy Adams .....Mar. 4, 1825 ee ie «“ ae 7 William T. Barry. 9, 1829 7 Andr. w Jackson. Mar. 4, 1829 i Pe aca 1865 | U.S. Grant, ad interim... = : 4) 1533 “ oo INIMar. 4) 1833 | 25 E. B. Washburne. . 3 ised | ‘Lthomes Fee, BL. BiAmod: Kendall, 1, 1835 8 Martin Van Buren.. . . 4,137 | 26 Hamilton Kish .. id 1869 | 30 John M. Sch field eed. Zh 1a te 4, 1837 9 Wm. Henry Harrison...Mar. 4, 1841 “ ioe “4 1873 | 31 John A. Rawlins...cccoM , 8 John M. Niles. 25, 1810 10 John Tyler AR KL @, 18d | 27 William M. Eviria wccMar, 12, 1877 | 32 Wm. W. Belknap. ..0-Uct. 1, 1869 | 19 Francis Granger. 6, 1841 11 James K. Polk.. Mar. 4, 1845 | 28 James G. Blaine 4 1881 He Te er eneP: “Man 25),2808 : os et 6, 1841 12 Zachary Taylor Mar. 5, 1849 | 29 Frelinghuysen P 33 Alph y . ‘Mar. 4, 1873 | 11 Chas. A. Wickliffe. » 13, 1841 13 Millard Filimore. July 10, 1880 2) ee Eee Mgr. 8, 1876 | 12 Cave Johnson..... 6, 1845 14 Franklin Pierce.. Mar. 4, 1853 35 Geo W Mone avey Ey qaee Ye Jaren Collamer.. 8 1849 15 James Buchanan. Mar. 4, 1857 ah Alasander Bameey, 2 Dee, 40-1870 | 18. Sann'l 1 a 23, 1850 16 Abraham Lincoln . Mar. 4, 186L 37 Robert I. Li 1 2 . Honbard . 31, 1852 te Gee Mar. 4, 1865 Secretaries of the Treasury. : Lincoln ........Mar. 4, 1881 | 16 James Campbell. 5, 1853 17 Andrew Johnson April 15, 1865 = 17 Aaron V. Brown 6, 1857 18 Ulysses 8. Grant. Mar. 4, 1g¢9 | 1 Alex. Hamilton. les i, 1789 ED ae us, 1859 ee eee ar. 4, 1873 : Mar. ° 1793 . Bese 2, 1861 19 Rutherford B. Hayes Mar. 8, 1877| 2 Oliver Wolcott. 2, 1795 Seerctaries of the Navy. ay Moaedomany lait oo 1861 3 A. : : 1 ae ennison.. 4,18 a pone. a pilots Mar. 4, 1881] 5 gomtial Dexter. 7 a ae 1 Benjamin Stoddert.......May 21, 1798 - s a aaee 2 . " 4 Albert Gallatia.. May 14, 1801 -Mar. _4, 1801 “ ae 15, 18¢6 re i a bay < 1800 2 eee ae ss Le 22 ee W. Randall . 25, 1866 «“ “ s 3 de whinshie «Mar, 1805 | 23 Joh a s 3 Vice-Presidents. 5 Geo. W. Campbell “Feb : sid . Fant demilton. : » 180% on wn aaa Z 1s13 8 Alexander 7 Dallas. 5 iliam Jones i Linki a . 24, 1874 . Crawford.. 3 2 s N. Tyner.. 2, 1876 1 John Adams.. = Bas ernmiore 6 B. W. Crownin 20 David Mek Key 12° 1877 2 Thomas Jefferson.. . 4, 1797 ree 5 7 Smith Thom < orate Maynand 2, 18 0 g Thema tmer al] & Richa Be pinThomeon iy, SARE] Recep Mae, & 4 George Clinton Mae % a 10 Lanits Matane ann: 8 Samuel L. Southard... 16, 1823 : c . ai wis MeLane...... i 5 Eldridge Gerry .. Ma. 4) 1813 i ee 9 John Branch.... 5 1829 *John Gaillard... Nov. 25, 1814 | 43 Lew Ww : Thee: 10 Levi Woodbury 23) 1831 ——= 6 Daniel D. Tompkins. Nae 4, 1817 ZONA WOON DOTY: “ i i 4 1833 Ke ‘ss 4 ar. 6,181 aa 11 Mahlon Dickerson. 30, 18: 7 John ©. Calhoun.... Mar. 4; 1823 | 14 Thomas Ewing... a “ . Te Attorneys-General. 7 Ke f Mar. 4, 1829 os 12 James K. Pauldin 25, 1838 8 Martin Van Buren. Mar. 4, 1833 ue wae RerneeS 13 George E. Bedece. 5, 1841 9 Richard M. Johnson 4, 1877 | I7 George M Bibb e Gigi | 2 Edmund. Randolph-...-Sept. 26, 1789 Mar. 4, 1841) 18 Robert J, Walker ee Fe ens 13, 1841 | 9 Willi a, ota samuel L§ -Avril 6, 1841 | 1 Win, ML Meredith.. 18 David Henshaw. 24, 1883 | 3 Ohuries Leeson 10,1795 illie P. Mangum : 1842 | ; boners e 6 ‘Thomas W. Gi mer 15, 1844 Meee eee ee Man & ee mdaneraiee. Poe Ee 14, 1844 | 4 Pheopbilus Barwous E 1201 W Millard Fillmore ar. 5, 1849 | 95 R 5 18 Geo: ge Bancroft.. 10, 1845 See Slee) *William R. King.. July 11, 1850 B pore ee é John Y. Magon..... 9) 1846 eer Lincoln... 5, 1801 13 William R. King Mar. 4, 1853 | 50 John’s. Dix... 19 William B. Preston...... gigia| 2 eee eae 3, 1806 *David RB. Atchison.......April 18, 1843 | 95 Salmon P. Ghinke 20 William A. Graham.. 22 1850 john Breckinridge 7, 1805 sjease D, Bright ......Dee. 5, 1854 |5¢ Wm. Pitt Fessende 21 John P. Kennedy. 25, 1a5g | # Cesar As Hodes 28, 1807 ig Jahn C. Brsckibnage. 1857 | 97 Hugh Me@ullneh ace ee 7, 1853 | 9 William Pinkney Go en 18 Hannibal Hamlin... 1861 ¢ Beene 23 Isaac Toucey.. 6, 1857 “6 “ o 7 16 Andrew Johnson.. 1865 as 24 Gideon Welles. 5, 1861 0 Mar. 4, 1813 *Lafayeite S. Foste 1865 y wearer ae be se 4, 1865 10 Richard Rush. Feb, 10, 1814 *Benjamin F. Wade 2 1867 | 28 ee tr Br tow te ees 15,1865 | 11 William Wirt. Mar. 4, 1817 17 Schuy!er Colfax ... 1869 | 3) Pee. Morrill 25 Adolph E. Borie. 5, 1869 amr Wicks = Nov. V1, 1817 18 Henry wien vei 1873 | 33 John Sherman... 26 Geo. M. Robeson 2, 1869 i Sta a e a *Thomas W. Ferr 1875 | « aaye ae eee : ; & se 1873 ey Mar. » 1825 19 Willan A. Wheeler Jer, [So William WindomaaoMan 4 Ish) 97 Rich. W.Thompaon. Sy Ute | Saag Dee eg ee a ae 20 Chester A Arthur. 1831 28 Nathan Goff, Jr. . . 6, 1881 OBEN DB. SEUSS duly 20, 1831 29 W. H. HUDL...eeeerereeed far. 4, 1881 Mar. 4, 1833 21 David Davis *Acting Vice-President and President pro tem of the Senate. Secretaries of State. oa 1 Thomas Jefferson. 1789 se % “ 1793 2 Edmond Randolph.. 1794 3 Timothy Pickering. 4 John Marshall... 6 James Madison... aed wo Ba 6 Robert Smith 7 James Monro . ‘ ‘ wo = qq 8 John Quincy Adams — ion} wo rat 9 Henry Clay... 10 Martin Van Buren 11 Edward Livingston 12 Louis McLane. 2 5 SHOT EN SPO 13 Joho Forsyth June 27, a fe .Mar. 4, 1837 14 Daniel Webster. Mar. 5, 1841 “« “ April 6, 1841 15 Hugh S. Legare... May 24, 1843 16 Abel P. Upshur... July 24, 1843 Secretaries of War. 1 Henry Knox.. 12, 1789 ce Reed 4, 1793 2'Timothy Pickering 2, 1795 3 James McHenry... fan, 27, 1796 g ey .Mar. 4, 1797 4 Samuel Dexter. .“May 13, 1800 5 Roger Griswold Feb, %, 1801 6 Henry Dearborn. Mar. 5, 1801 “ “« «Mar. 4, 1805 7 William Eustis. Mar. 7, 1809 8 John Armstrong Jan. 13, 1813 «e fe .Mar. 4, 1813 9 James Monroe .... Sept. 27, 1814 10 Wm. H. Crawford - 11 George Graham .. 12 John Cc. Calhoun. “ : 13 James Barbour. 14 Peter B. Porter. 15 John H. Eaton. 16 Lewis Cass.. “c “ sa 17 Joel R_Poinsett 18 Joba Bell... 19 John C. Spencer. 20 James M. Po: ter 21 William wilkins .. “Mar. 8, 1843 ‘Feb. 15, 1844 Secretaries of the Interior. Se ee 1 Thomas Ewing. 8, 1849 2 Alex. H. Stuart. . 12, 1850 3 Robert McClelland 7, 1853 4 Jacob Thompson -Mar. 6, 1857 5 Caleb B. Smith Mar. 5, 1861 6 John P. Ushe an 8, 1863 us Mar. 4, 1865 ee Ses April 15, 1865 7 James Harlan . . May = 14, 1865 8 O. H. Browning. «July 27, 1866 9 Jacob 1). Cox... -Mar. 5, 1869 10 Columbus Delano «Nov. 1, 1870 ee es Mar. 4, 1873 11 Zachariah Chandler......Qct. 19, 1875 12 Carl Schurz.....000.-Mar, 12, 1877 13 Samuel J. Kirkwood.....Mar. 4, 1881 Postmasters-General. 1 Samuel Osgood .. 2 Timothy Pickering. “ 3 Joseph Habersham.. “ Tl..Mar. 4, 1801 14 Benjamin F. Bu ler “ 15 Felix Grundy.... 16 Henry D. Gilpin. 17 John J. Crittenden.. 18 Hugh S. Legare. i9 John Nelson... 2u John Y. Mason .. 21 Nathan Clifford.. 22 Isaac Toucey..... 23 Reverdy Jonnson John J Crittenden 24 Caleb Cushing.... 25 Jeremiah S. Black.. 26 Edwin M. Stanton 27 Edward Bates.... T. J. Coffey, ad int June 22, 1863 28 James Speed... Dec. 2, 1864 ee cu Mar. 4, 1865 et So ae April 15, 1865 29 Henry Stanbery July 23, 1866 30 William M Evarts.......July 15, 1868 31 E. Rockwood Hoar. ar. 5, 1869 382 Amos T. Akerman 23, 1870 33 George i. Williams « 14, 1871 , . 4, 1873 34 Edward Pierrepont hil, 26, 1875 35 Alphonso ‘aft .. May 22, 1876 36 Charles Devens. Muar. 12, 1877 37 Wayne MacVedgh Mar. 4, 1881 38 Benj. Harris Brewster... a Name. SPEAKERS OF THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES. State. Cengress. Term of Service. F. A, Muhlenberg .... Jonathan Trumbull F. A. Muhlenberg.. J onathan Dayton Theodore Sedgwi : Nathaniel Macon. ‘ ag “ce ma Joseph B. Varnum Henry Clay... Langdon Cheves.. Henry Clay... John W. Tayl Philip P. Barbo Henry Clay....... John W. Taylor.. Andrew Stevenson « “ “ “ John Bell.......... James K. Polx. Robert M. T. Hunter. John White. John W. Jon John W. Davis. Robert C. Wint Howell Cobo .. Linn Boyd... Nathaniel P. Bank dames_L, Orr... Wm. Pennington. Galusha A, Grow.. Schuyler Colfax “ “ James G. Blaine.. “ “ Michael C. Kerr.. Samuel J. Randal ne “ “ ..|Pennsylvan a. ..|Connecticut. ..| Pennsylvania. New Jersey. Massachusetts a4 North Carolina.. ‘ “ “:|Massachusetts. . ry a Kentucky. New York, 2d Virginia «| Kentucky... «|New York sa Virginia | Virginia... . {Kentucky Virginia, .. ..|Massachusett» ./South Carolina. ..|New Jersey... Pennsylvania. a Indiana.. [South Carolina, 2d Session.. ..| Kentucky... “ « .|26th Co 27th Co 35th Co 37th C 38th Col ./39th Co 40th Col 46th Co yth Congress. .|l0th Congres: .{t1th Congress.. .{12th Congress.. .|13th Congress.. 18th Congress .|Lith Congress... ./15th Congress .|16th Congress z8th Congress .|29th Congress.. . [30th Congress,, .|31-t Congress.. 32d Congress. 3d Congress 4th Congress .... {Ist C ngress. .j2d Congress... .|3d Congress. -|4th Congress .|5th Congress, ./6th Congress with Congress .|22d Congress... 23d Congress.. 3d Congress.. .|24th Congress. Sth Congress ngress ngress ngress .{36th Congress ngress ngress ngress ngress.. ./41st Congress 42d Congress 43d Congres 44th Congress.. . 44th Congress.. 45th Congress... ngress.. May 15. May 22 = May 31 Decemb Novemb 1 1841, to March 4, 1843....... »,|December 4; 1843, to Match 4. 1845 . |December 1, 1845, to March 4, 1847.. December 6, 1847, to March 4, 1849.. December 22, 1849, to March 4, 1841. ..|December J, 1851, to March 4, 1853: ..| December 5, 1853, to March 4, 1*55.. .|February 2. 1856, to March 4, 1857. December 7, 1857, to March 4, 1s4y . ..|February 1, 18€0, to March 4, 1861 .|July 4, 1861, to March 4, 1863...... ..| December 7, 1863, to March 4, 1865. ..| December 4, 1865, to March 4, 1867 ..|March 4, 1867, to March 4, 1869... ..|Mareh 4, 1869, to March 4, 1871 March 4, 1871, to March 4, 1873... ..|April 1, 1789, to March 4, 1791... October 24, 1791, to March 4, 179 December 2, 1793, to March 4, 1795... December 7, 1795, to March 4, 1797.. 797, to March 3, 1799 er 2, 1799, to March 4, 1801.. December 7, 1801, to March 4, 1803.. October 17, 1803, to March 4, 1805. December 2, 1805, to March 4, 180 October 26, 1807, to March 4, 1809 1809, to March 4, 1811... er 4, 1811, to March 4, 1813.. May 24, 1813, to January 19, 1814... January 19, 1814, to March 4, 1815. December 4, 1815, to March 4, 1814 tvecember 1, 1817, to March 4, 1819.. December 6, 1819, to May 15, 1820. ..|November 16, 1820, to March 4, 1821 December 4, 1821, to March 4, 1823.. December 1, 1823, to March 4, 1825.. December 5, 1825, to March 4, 1827.. . |December 3, 1827, to March 4, 1829 ...|December 7, 1829, to March 4, 1831 ..|December 5, 1831, to March 4, 1833.. ..| December 2, 1833, to June 2, 1834 ../June 2, 1834, to March 4, 1835..... ..|December 7, 1835, to March 4, 1837.. December 6, 1875, to August 20, 18 ..|Devember 4, 1876, to March 4, 1877 ..|October 15, 1877, to March 4, 1879. ..|March 18, 1879, to. POPULATION OF THE UNITED STATES AT EACH CENSUS, FROM.1790 TO 1880. From the Official Census of the United States, 1870 and 1880. ; : ; Per cent. States and Territories. 1790. 1800. 1810. 1820. 1830. 1840. 1850. 1860. 1870. 1880. nerease "70 to °80. nee United State 3929214 5308483 | 7239881 | 9633822 | 12866020 | 17009453 | 23191876 | 31443321 | 38558371 | 501528n6 30.96 ae States... 3929214 5294390 | 7215858 | 9600783 | 12820868 | 17019641 | 23067262 | 31183744 | 38115641 | 49369595 29.52 ee 127901 309527 | 590746 771623 | 964201 990992 | 1262794 26.66 Calis ee 14255 30388 97574 209897 435450 484471 802564 65.65 Colorader, 92597 | 379994 | 560247 864686 54.34 eee ss seseseceesene|anees setsensce a wan 34277 29864 194649 388.28 Decne 237946 2502 | 261942 | 275148 | 297675 | 309978 | BT0T92 | 460147 5374154 622683, 15.85 Delano 59096 64273 72074 72749 76748 78085 915382 | 112216 125015 146654 17.30 Ceo posers icles sessfssssstsssaerese| seesearesecees 34730 54477 87445 | 140424 187748 267351 47.39 Georgia. 82548 8G | 25-433 | 340985 | 516823 691392 | 906185 | 1057286 | 1184109 | 1539048 29.97 dane : 12282 55162 157445 | 476183 851470 | 1711951 | 2539891 | 3078769 21.22 4 24520 | 147178 | 343031 685866 988416 | 1350428 | 1680637 | 1978362 17.70 43112 192214 | 674913 | 1194020 | 1624620 36.06 ac| stxesnteescansstedtestete ns cees 107206 364399 995966 173.14 lonisiney. ; 637917 982: 982405 114568 155684 | 1648708 24.80 Maier es oon 76556 | 152923 215739 352411 517762 708002 720915 940103 29.32 Marsiand (3540 151719 228705 298269 | 399455 601793 483169 628279 626915, 648945 3.15 Massachusetts pes 341548 | 380546 1 407350 | 447010 | 470n1I9 | --BaB0R | _G8TOI9 | 780804 | _ 934032 19.68 Mian tusettee 378787 422845 } 472010 | 628159 610408 737699 994514 | 1231056 | 1457251 | 1783012 22.34 Minnesota ss 4762 8765 31639 212207 BOT654 749113 | 1184059 | 1636331 38.19 Mri ee en en eee sos) ta eenneecneens steenaase 6077 172023 439706 780806 77 BT Missouri.. duisivg ThAds 138621 S76GO1 G0G526 791305 827922 | 1331592 36.67 Nebraaki,. 20815 6557 Mois | ass702 682044 | 1182012 | 1721295 | 2168804 25,99 Novada..... ‘ 28841 12z993 | 452433 267.83 New Hampshire. es 6857 42491 62265 46.53 New Jersey. en 3858 O22 M328 SHAT: 326073 318300 | — 346984 9.01 Ada eat 39 211149 Q1BM2 | YTT426 320823 873306 672085 906096 | 1130892 24.40 Nouns 3420 BNHOBL o590'9 | 1372111 | 1918609 | 2tesezt | 8097394 | 3880735 | 4382759 } 6083810 15.99 orn eat 393751 478103 | 655500 | 6388 9 737987 Tad. 869039 992622 | 1071361 | 1400047 30.67 Siametres 45365 230760 | 681295 937903 | 1519467 te 232.9511 266526 | 3198239 19.99 a atsneeseesesessasetavsenses|eneeuereeecsies sf isn 18294 52465 90923 174767 92.21 eee ene es BP wlooDt 1724033 | 2311786 | 2906215 | 3521961 | 428z786 21.60 South Careling 88.25 Golee 76031 97190 108830 | 147545 174620 217368 | 276528 27,22 "Panheaa86.. cn eee BA5bN1 | 45115 | GuzTA1 | 581185 | 694398 | 668507 | 703708 | 705606 | 995622 4096 Texas .... aofOL 15602 | 261727 | 422771 | 681904 | 829210 | 1002717 | 1109801 | 1258520 | 1542463 24.56 SU RTO cee eee Ea SES oe . os aa phate zing four ae ine a8 freind be i 285906 ae 29191 3 381509 0551 332281 F we Vireinia, TATG10 974600 | 1065116 | 1211405 | 1239797 | 1421661 | 1596318 | 1226163 | 1512806 23.42 Wisconsin: ii gil STRsitadSguvad | ato Stans vaeaae [ea poeeamennren 442014 | 618443 39.91 aaa oe rt 6 30045 | 305391 775881 | 1054670 | 131/480 24.72 THO States scscissicssssesuesssevsctvecains oa RvSadeceadiehin 3920214 5924300 | 7215858 | 9600783 | 12820868 | 17019641 | 23067262 | 31183744 | 38115641 | 49369595 29.52 Arizona.. DAE ae hc Secreta Dakota... Biaes 9688 40441 318.73 ra 14181 135180 853.24 131700 177638 34.88 Montana. ee 14999 82611 117.42 New Mexico, 20595 89157 90.12 Utah... ois74 | 118430 ¥8.90 Washington. 86786 143906 65.81 Wyoming.. “a 23955 75120 218.48 as 9118 20788 Was e Territories....... iisgealtea gat Sisdidedessessen sd wisu consi ; aR ona eo iewi " ee al aeteadestvegeaises 14093 24023 33039 39834 43712 124614 | 259577 442730 733271 | ——— Total Po NOM cesiwvevevesvesvesdessuasassvosscceaus 2 5 —— — Se pulat 3929214 5308483 | 7289881 ] 9633822 | 12866020 | 17069453 | 23191876 | 31448321 | 38558871 | 60152866 30.06 Increase | Increase] Increase| Increase| Increase| Increase : § Increase} Increase|Increase too. a on. one percent. | per cent.| per cent.| per cent.| per cent.| per cent |per cent. ah 1G . ~1810 }1810-1820. |1820-1830.| 1830-1840, '1840-1850. |1850-1860.|1860-1870, |1870-1 8 10, 36.88, 33.08, 82.51, RRAZ | 35.83. 85.11, 22.65. 380,06, POPULATION OF THE UNITED STATES, BY RACES, IN 1870 AND 1880. Total Indians. Indians. StatEs ¢ Terrrronies. Population White Colored Chinese ciy. or White Colore ine, i d Chinese civ, or 1880, 1880. 1880. 1880. taxed, 1880. 1870. 1870. 1870. taxed 1870. 1] Alabama. 1,202,794 | 661,986 0,141 3 2) Arizona. arias 35,178 + ins 1 aaa 3 ae ae oe 31 i 3) Arkansas 802,764 | 691,611 210,622 "134 197 362115 122,169 89 4| California 864,686 767,266 6,168 75,122 16,130 499,424 4,272 7,241 5} Colorado. 194,649 191,452 2459 "610 ‘128 49,221 "456 “Ta 8 Connecticu 22,083 610,884 11,422 130 241 527,519 9,618 235 ae 35, 3,177 ; ; 1 8) Delaware .......... 146654 | 120,198 mane tesa Bes 102221 29,794 a 9| District of Columb 177,638 118,236 69,378 ise 78 43,404 eg 10| Florida 267,351 141/249 125,262 138 37 96,057 911-89 2 Hf Georgia 1,539,048 s14,218 724,654 17 94 638.9 -6 545,142 40 5 32 9/0) 58 5 13] Illinois. 2,978,769 | 3,03 (174 46,248 tn He opti 28, 762 a 14) Indiana 1,978,362 | 1,939,094 38/998 37 23% 1,655,837 24.56) 240 5 Towa... Ls2a620 | 13614'510 vase 47 464 1'188'320 5,762 748 an-ax 995,906 942,056 43,006 3,7 ; 17| Kentueky 1,648,708 | 1,377,077 271462 io a 1.008 bee ain ae - 18] Louisiana 940,103 455,063 483,898 48% 819 362,065 364,210 Ao 39 Me 48,045 oat 908 l4aez 8 607 624,809 L606 499 21 Massachusetts, 1,783,012 1,764 082 ert one sat yreats UeMt ui re Mishieay.. est ee 14,986 29 7,238 1,167,282 11,849 4,926 © ( 6.9 11558 f 38u5 24) Mississippi 1,131,592 | 479,371 050337 ne 1332 382.906 44401 ain 25) Missouri.. 2,168,804 2,023 ,568 145,046 ot 96 1,603,146 118,071 7A = ener. ae ae ana 202 1,787 1,750 18,306 157 ska. A2, 135 9,805 2,376 18 233 122,117 789 87 2) Neve meee | geek | Me | el ee 2a 2 : : 5 B45 14 5 9 ‘| 30| New Jersey.. 1,130,983 | 1,091'856 38,798 182 58 Se 30, a8 i¢ 31| New Mexico. 1187430 107,188 907 55 10,280 40,393 ‘1 1,309 32| New York..... 5,8°810 | 5,017,142 64,43 942 783 4,330,210 528i "439 a non Carolina .. 1st ee saLats : u 1,216 678,470 391,650 1,241 : Ses gh: 34 1 113 2,611,946 63,213 100 35| Oregon. *174°767 "163,087 "493 9,508 1,679 86,929 "346 318 a6 Pennsylvania.. ; 4,282,786 4,197,106 85,342 170 168 3,456,609 65,294 34 ode Island . s| '278}52 269,933 6503 a7 6 212/21 49-0 154 38| South Carolina . 995,622 391.258 604325 9 14 O80, AGT 415°814 124 39! Tennessee. 1,542,463 | 1,139,120 402992 26 326 936,119 322,331 70 40| Texas | 1,592,574 | 13187;493 3941007 142 932 56-4700 253, +75 379 41 Utah - -| "143}906 142)391 204 518 Suid gid 118 176 ermon leg 331,243 4,082 | il spitslsesyeneks lL 329,613 gut 14 : 43| Virginia... 1,5127806 880,739 631;196 6 65 THe9 512,841 229 44) Washington. 75,120 67349 357 3,227 4,187 22145 207 1,319 45| West Virginia. 618,443 592433 25,729 14 17 424033 17,980 1 46} Wisconsin 1,315.480 | 1,309}622 2,724 16 3,L18 1,061, 51 213 1,206 47} Wyoming..... 20,788 19/436 209 914 139 8,726 133 66 Total in United States... 50,152,866 | 43,102,408 6,577,496 105,679 65,880 33,592,245 | 4,886,387 25,731 PER CENT. OF INCREASE FROM 1870 TO 1880. Total Population....o-cscssrcessssssccseree seseceesssseee csseseessecsees ssssessescesees30,06 per cent | Chinese population cesses scssesesceceeeeee ... 67.07 per cent. White Population 28.82 “ “ | Indian Population (civilized or taxed) 166.02 © “ 34.78 “ « Cotored Population.. ...... Norz.—The inhabitants of Alaska and the Indian Territory (both unorganized as yet) are not included in the above total. The census of Ala-kain 1880 showed: White, 392; Creoles (issue of intermarriages b tween the w ‘ites and natives), 1,683; Aleuts, 1,960; Innuits, 17,488: Indians, 8,655; total, 30,178. The Indian Territory is estimated to contain 60,000 to 75,000 inhabitants. The Indians included in the census in each State and Territory are those reckoned as civilized, or outside of tribal organizations. Indians not taxed are by law excluded from the census. Estimates of their numbers vary widely—from 200,000 to 350,0U0 (the latter as estimated in the census of 1870.) STATE DEBTS, VALUATION AND TAXES. The following statistics of the finances of the thirty-eight States in the Union have been derived in most cases from the officers of the States themselves. A Amount oF State Dest. Raised by PAULA di deel State States. Date of Taxation Se ee a ea Btatements Funded. Unfunded. in 1880, Real. Personal. Cents. Alabama .. .|Sept. 30, 1880.... $9,099,000 $2,523,252 $763,735 $83,000,000 $37,000,000 | 65 Arkansus . Sept. 30, 1880. 2/813, 000 2232905 612,957 54,606,057 32,286,484 | 63 California... July 1, 1880. 3,396,500 None. 3,153,022 329,213,192 140,431,866 6214 Colorado .... Nov. 30, 1880 Matsa 162,887 155,506 25,804,345 17,268,303 | 36 Connecticut Dec. 1, 1880. 4,967,600 None. 1,466,263 228,487,700 95,901,228 | 15 erica y ar * Delaware ....... (Jan. 1, 1879 G5SOO0: >| eaianvieessdastvesdaiceevenleenweiene 134,400 yee icaalenaswaetel Mveeca Giienlessausuvenal | Seeeeeeee Florida Jan. 1, 1879 1,284,700 10,905 250,473 18,950,160 10,521,067 | 70 Georgia. Oct. 1, 1880. HOS1G00% | sewsaveescaseantes 1,092,822 139,657,250 99,276,876 | 35 Iiinois .. Oct. 1, 1880. No debt. None. 3,300,000 620,042,868 166,573,526 36 Tndiana N v.12, 1880. 4,998,178 1,670,292 525,413,900 192,382.202 | 30 Towa. ..... *:/Oet. 30, 1880. 545,435 843,964 303,381,498 102,159,899 | 20 Kansas co July 1, 1880. 1,181,975 883,139 208;101,122, ang 869,680, | 85 Bentuck yun seesecseseen .-|Oct. 10, 1879.. 1,858,008 1,430,957 Real and Personal. 40 ae Louisiana ........ 0008 se Giseonsdunnnea| JANG B00 sean vesesses| 11,781,761 4,550,732 2,432,188 Rea eed. 60 24,579,569 IM ATiVG (oveteeks av osh aderecnee eoeescts eesezeasvosvis [Dane 15 ABB O envytvsieadises stresses: 5,848,960 2,521,087 900,000 Heal Bo eae: 40 459, 187.408 is MAry land ssssesesesess:cnccessvesesessetwesentvanen connie Oct. 1, 1880 11,277,111 938,463 Real and Persoual. 834 Massachusetts Jan. 1, 1880... 33,029,464 4,950,000 1,111,160,072 | 473,696,730 34 By % 630,000,000 ‘i Michigan.. Oct. 1, 1880... 905,149 1,153,096 Real aaa Doreonat: 13% . : . Ba TaROL, 2,568,000 380,906 230,473,637 54,581,906 | 20 : Missiseipe Jan. 1, 1880. 3.1190, 155 444,327 76,139,102 30,059,568 | 35 Missouri y Jan. 1, 1880. 16,508,000 2,129,918 381,555,500 147,661,000 40 Nebraska .. Nov. 30, 1880. 449,267 907,468 43,69 1,355 46,805,263 | 40 Needs Jan. 1, 1879 557,017 252,404 106,820,384 12,744,989 | 90 * : ; : 959,017 New Hampshire... June 1, 1880 3,501,100 00.000 Real and Personal. = 1,896,300 re 820,000 445,918,221 160,497,340 5 New Jersey. her 9'114°054 , m) 7690416 2,333,669,813 | 352/469,320 | 65 Nea Sept. 30.1879 16,960,045 10,160,183 533,635 91,679,918 | 51,238,268 | 3234 North Carolina . FS is, 1880. 6,476,805 4,165 4,411,725 1,102/049,931 456,136,034 | 29 Ohio ........ aesacases ..|Noy. 15, 1880. any 46,422,817 42 Ore gO vesssessssseeseesoeseeseeteseenseseerssseseseeeeens HOPG 1, 1880.. 356,508 154,868 324,959 < Real and Personal. 70 o Tax j 1 5 392,361 on Real 128,490,420 | 30 Pennsylvania... .|Dec. 21,439,950 88,719 Fs-ate. ’ 00 None. 388,652 243,658,100 84,872,369 | 12 Rhode Island... pkag L Poe a30 671.721 715,982 76,883,366 43,967 758 | 45 South Carolina. Dec. 1,’ 1880. 20;2006,300 6,636,550 626,529 196,165,644 16,952,036 | 10 Tennessee Tera ae. 5°034.109 52,674 1,396,170 136,297,495 114227912 | 50 Texas ... ane A AgBa No debt. 292,228 7 017, O1 15,375,533 | 40 Vermont ce 7 ae 29,189,523 037. 2,067,678 248,455,933 70,937,926 | 50 Hh ie ae : Creation of) State debt roshibliedl 515,241 95,079,808 33,480,119 | 30 est Virginia...-..... y ‘on: . z 08 WISCONSIN ...cseseseecee oe FOV. 29, 1880.....eseeerereeees ssestees Zy252,05T | eavescsesceesstereeeseeateeneeee 557,003 344,788,771 94,183,030 |10 3-10 _ Agerogate... 251,840,921 22,329,505 56,379,679 14,101,534,830 CONSTITUTION OF ILLINOIS. ADOPTED IN CONVENTION AT SPRINGFIELD, May 13, a. p. 1870; RatirreD BY THE PEOPLE JULY 2, 1870; mn Foros, Avcust 8, 1870; anp AMENDMENTS THERETO, WITH THE Dates OF RaTIFICATION. PREAMBLE, We, the people of the State of Illincis—grateful to Almighty God for the civil, political and religious liberty which He hath so long permitted us to enjoy, and looking to Him for a blessing upon our endeavors to secure and transmit the same unimpaired to succeeding generations—in crder to form a more perfect government, establish justice, insure domestic tranquility, provide for the common defense, promote the general welfare, and secure the bless- ings of liberty to ourselves and our posterity; do ordain and establish this constitution for the State of Illinois. ARTICLE I, BOUNDARIES, ' The boundaries and jurisdiction of the State shall be as follows, to wit: Beginning at the mouth of the Wabash river; thence up the same, and with the line of Indiana, to the northwest corner of said State; thence east, with the line of the same State, to the middle of Lake Michigan; thence north, along the middle of said lake, to north latitude 42 degrees and 30 minutes; thence west to the middle of the Mississippi river, and thence down along the middle of that river to its confluence with the Ohio river, and thence up the latter river, along its northwestern shore, to the place of beginning: Provided, that this State shall exer- cise such jurisdiction upon the Ohio river as she is now entitled to, or such as may hereafter be agreed upon by this State and the State of Kentucky. : ARTICLE II. BILL OF RIGHTS, . Inherent and Inalienable Rights. 2x1. Penalties proportionate — Corruption — For- x 2. Due Process of Law. feiture. 3. Liberty of Conscience Gu ranteed, rz. Imprisonment for Debt. 4. Freedom of the Press— Libel. 13. Compensation for Property taken. s. Right of Trial by Jury. 14. Ex post facto laws—Irrevocable Grants. 6. Unreasonable Searches and Seizures. 15. Military Power Subordinate. 7. Bail allowed—Writ of Habeas Corpus. 16. Quartering of Soldiers. 8. Indictment required—Grand Jury Abolished. 17. Right of Assembly and Pet'tion. g. Rights of Persons Accused ot Crime. 18. Elections to be Free and Equal. vo, Self-Criminauon—Former Trial. 1g. What Laws ought to be. 20, Fundamental Principles. 3 1. All-men are by nature free and independent, and have certain inherent and inalien- able rights—among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness, ‘To secure these rights and the protection of property, governments are instituted among men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed. c 2. No person shall be deprived of life, liberty or property, without due process of law. 3. The free exercise and enjoyment of religious profession and worship, without clis- crimination, shall forever be guaranteed; and no person shall be denied any civil or political right, privilege or capacity, on account of his rejigious opinions; but the liberty of conscience hereby secured shal! not be construed to dispense with oaths or affirmations, excuse acts of licentiousness, or justify practices inconsistent with the peace or safety of the State. No person shall be required to attend cr support any ministry or place of worship against his consent, nor shall any prefereice be given by law to any religious denomination or mode of worship. - Every person may freely speak, write and publish on all subjects, being responsible sor the abuse of that liberty; and in all tiials for libel, both civil and criminal, the truth, when published with good motives and for justifiable ends, shall be a sufficient defense. 5. The right of trial by jury as heretofore enjoyed shall remain inviolate; but the trial of civil cases before justices of the peace by a jury of less than twelve men, may be authorized by law. @ 6. The right of the people to be secure in their yersons, houses, papers and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be violated; and no warrant shall {issue without probable cause, supported by affidavit, particularly describing the place to be searched, and the person or things to be seized. @ 7. All persons shall be bailable by sufficient sureties, except for capital offenses, where the proof is evident or the presumption great; and the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, unless when in cases of rebellion or invasion the publ safety may require it. % 8. No person shall be held to answer for a criminal offense, unless on indictment of a grand jury, except in cases in which the punishment is by fine, or imprisonment otherwise than in the penitentiary, in cases of impeachment, and in cases arising in the army and navy, or in the militia when in actual service in time of war or public danger: Provided, that the grand jury may be abolished by Jaw in all cases, 7 % 9. Inall criminal prosecutions, the accused shall have the right to appear and defend in person and by counsel; to demand the nature and cause of the accusation, and to have a copy thereof; to meet the witnesses face to face, and to have process to compel the attend- ance of witnesses in his behalf, and a speedy public trial by an impartial jury of the county or district in which the offense is alleged to have been committed. % 10. No person shall be compelled in any criminal case to give evidence against him- self, or be twice put in jeopardy for the same offense. % 11. All penalties shall be proportioned to the nature of the offense; and no conviction shall work corruption of blood or forfeiture of estate; nor shall any person be transported out of the State for any offense committed within the same, % 12. No person shall be imprisoned for debt, unless upon refusal to deliver up his estate for the benefit of his creditors, in such manner as shall Le prescribed by law; or in cases where there is strong presumption of fraud. 4 13. Private property shall not be taken or damaged for public use without just compen- sation,™ Such compensation, when not made by the State, shall he ascertained by a jury, as shall be prescribed by law. The fee of land taken for railroad tracks, without consent of the owners thereof, shall remain in such owners. subject to the use for which it is taken. 2 14. No ex post facto law, or law impairing the obligation of contract:, ur inaking may irrevocable grant of special privileges or immunities, shall be passed. % 15. The military shall be in strict subordination to the civil power. — % 16. No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any house without the consent of the owner; nor in time of war except in the manner prescribed by law. @ 17. The people have the right to assemble in a peaceable manner to consult for the common good, to make known their opinions to their representatives, and to apply for redress of grievances. 3 18. All elections shall be free and equal. : : 3 19. Every person ought to find a certain remedy in the laws for all injuries and wrongs which he may receive in his person, property or reputation ; he ought to obtain, by law right and justice freely, and without being obliged to purchase it, completely and without denial, promptly and without delay. ce oo 320. A frequent recurrence to the fundamental principles of civil government is abso- lutely necessary to preserve the blessings of liberty. ARTICLE III. DISTRIBUTION OF POWERS. The ~owers of the Government of this State are divided into three distinct departments —the Legislative, Executive and Judicial; and no person, or collection of persons, being one of these departments, shall exercise any power properly belonging to either of the others, except as hereinafter expressly directed or permitted, ARTICLE IV. LEGISLATIVE DEPARTMENT, . General Assembly elective. @ 18. Ordinary Expenses—Casual Deficits—Appro- I 2. Lime of Election—Vacancies. priations limited. 3. Who are Eligible. ¢ 19. Extra Compensation or Allowance. 4. Disqualification by Crime, 20, Public Credit not loaned. 5. Oath taken by members, 21. Pay and mileage of members. 6. Senatorial Apportionments. 22. Special Legisloulon prohibited. 4 7. & 8. Minority Representation. 23. Against Release from Liability. z g. Time of meeting—General Rules. 24. Proceedings on Impeachment. 10. Secretary—Adjournment—- Journals, Protests. 25. Fuel, Stationery, and Printing. ; 11. Style of Laws. 26. State not to be sued. Sp La 12. Origin and passage of Bills. 27. Lotteries and Gift Enterprises. en oe 13. Reading—Printing - Title—Amendments. 28. Terms of Office not Extended. 14. Privileges of members. 2 29. Protection of operative minzrs. ! 15. Disabilities of members. 30. Concerning Roads—public and private. _ 16. Bills making Appropriations. 31. Draining and Ditching. : ¢ 17. Payment of money—Statement of Expenses. 32. Homestead and Exemption Laws, 33. Completion of the State House. 21. The legislative power shall be vested ina General Assembly, which shall consist of a Senate and House of Representatives, both to be elected by the people, ELECTION. 32. An election for members of the General Assembly shall be held on the Tuesday next after the first Monday in November, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hun- dred and seventy, and every two years thereafter, in each county, at such places therein as may be provided by law. When vacancies occur in either house, the governor, or person exercising the powers of governor, shall issue writs of election to fill such vacancies, ELIGIBILITY AND OATH. @ 3. No person shall be a senator who shall not have attained the age of twenty-fiv years, or a representative who shall not have attained the age of twenty-one years. No person shall be a senator or a representative who shall not be a citizen of the United States, and who shall not have been for five years a resident of this State, and for two years next preceding his election a resident within the territory forming the district from which he is elected. No judge or clerk of any court, secretary of state, attorney general, state’s attorney, recorder, sheriff, or collector of public revenue, member of either house of congress, or person holding any lucrative office under the United States or this State, or any foreign government, shall have a seat in the general assembly: Provided, that appointments in the militia, and the offices of notary public and justice of the peace, shall not be considered lucrative. Nor shall any person, holding any office of honor or profit under any foreign government, or under the government of the United States, (except postmasters whose annual compensation does not exceed the sum of $300,) hold any office of honor or profit under the authority of this State, @4. No person who has been, or hereafter shall be, convicted of bribery, perjury or other infamous crime, nor any person who has been or may be a collector or holder of public moneys, who shall not have accounted for and paid over, according to law, all such moneys oe him, shall be eligible to the general assembly, or to any cffice of profit or trust in this State. 26. Members of the general assembly, before they enter upon their official duties, shall take and subscribe the following oath or affirmation: ‘*T do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will support the constitution of the United States, and the consti- tution of the State of Illinois, and will faithfully discharge the duties of senator (or representative) according to the best of my ability; and that I have not, knowingly or intentionally, paid or contributed anything, of made any promise in the nature of a bribe, to directly or indirectly influence any vote at the election at whicl I was chosen to fill the said office, and have not accepted, nor will I accept or receive, directly or indirectly, any monev or other valuable thing, from any corporation, com pany or person, for any vote or influence I aay give or withhold on any bill, resolution or appropriation, or for any other official act.” This oath shall be administered by a judge of the supreme or circuit court, in the hall of , the house to which. the member is elected, and the secretary of state shall record and file the oath subscribed by each member. Any member who sha!l refuse to take the oath heres prescribed, shall forfeit his office, and every member who shall be convicted of having swom falsely to, or of violating, his said oath, shall forfeit his office, and be disqualified thereafter from holding any office of profit or trust in this State. APPORTIONMENT—SENATORIAL, 36. The general assembly shall apportion the State every ten years, beginning with the year 1871, by dividing the population of the State, as ascertained by the federal census, by the number 51, and the quotient shall le the ratio of representation in the senate, The State shall be divided into §1 senatorial districts, each of which shall elect one senator, whose term of office shall be four years, The senators elected in the year of our Lord 1872, in districts bearing odd numbers, shall vacate their offices at the end of two years, and those elected in districts bearing even numbers, at the end of four years ; and vacancies occurring by the expiration of term, shall be filled by the election of senators for the full term, Senatorial districts shall be formed of contiguous and compact territory, bounded by county lines, and contain as nearly as practicable an equal number of inhabitants; but no district Shall contain less than four-fifths of the senatorial ratio. Counties containing not less than the ratio and three-fourths, may be divided into separate districts, and shall be entitled to two senators, and to one additional senator for each number of inhabitants equal to the ratio, contained by such counties in excess of twice the number of said ratio, Nors.—By the adoption of minority representation, i constitution. Under 9 12 of the schedule, and the vote o} representation is substituted for said sections ; and 8, of this article, cease to be a part of the adoption, the following section relating to minority MINORITY REPRESENTATION, 947 and 8. The house of representatives shall consist of three times the number of the members of the senate, and the term of office shall be two years. Three representatives shall be elected in each senatorial district at the general election in the year of our Lord, 1872, and every two years thereafter. In all elections of representatives aforesaid, each qualified voter may cast as many votes for one candidate as there are representatives to be elected, or may distribute the same, or equal parts thereof, among the candidates, as he shall see fit; and the candidates highest in votes shall be declared elected. TIME OF MEETING AND GENERAL RULES, 39. The sessions of the general assembly shall commence at 12 0’clock noon, on the Wednesday next after the first Monday in January, in the year next ensuing the election of members thereof, and at no other time, unless as provided by this constitution. A majority of the members elected to each house shall constitute a quorum. Each house shall deter- mine the rules of its proceedings, and be the judge of the election returns and qualifica- tions of its members; shall choose its own officers ; and the’senate shall choose a temporary president to preside when the lieutenant-governor shall not attend as president or shall act as governor. The secretary of state shall call the house of representatives to order at the opening of each new assembly, and preside over it until a temporary presiding officer thereof shall have been chosen and shall have taken his seat. No member shall be expelled by either house, except by a vote of two-thirds of all the members elected to that house, and no member shall be twice expelled for the same offence. Each house may punish by imprisonment any person, not a member, who shall be guilty of disrespect to the house by disorderly or contemptuous behaviour in its presence, But no such imprisonment shall extend beyond two hours at one time, unless the person shall persist in such disorderly or contemptuous behaviour. 310, The doors of each house and of committees of the whole, shall be kept open, except in such cases as, in the opinion of the house, require secrecy. Neither house shall, without the consent of the other, adjourn for more than two days, or to any other place than that in which the two houses shall be sitting, Each house shall keep a journal of its pro- ceedings, which shall be published. In the senate at the request of two members, and in the house at the request of five members, the yeas and nays shall be taken on any question, and entered upon the journal, Any two members of either house shall have liberty to dis- sent from and protest, in respectful language, against any act or resolution which they think injurious to the public or to any individual, and have the reasons of “heir dissent entered upon the journals, STYLE OF LAWS AND PASSAGE OF BILLS. 4 11. The style of the laws of this State shall be: Be it enacted by the People of the State of Illinois, represented in the General Assembly. ; “4 12, Bills may originate in either house, but may be altered, amended or rejected by the other; and on the final passage of all bills, the vote shall be by yeas and nays, upon each bill separately, and shall be entered upon the journal; and no bill shall become a law without the concurrence of a majorily of the members elected to each house. 3 13. Every bill shall be read at large on three different days, in each house ; and the bill and all amendments thereto shall be printed before the vote is taken on its final passage ; and every bill, having passed both houses, shall be signed by the speakers thereof. No act hereafter passed shall embrace more than one subject. and that shall be expressed in the title, But if any subject shall be embraced in an act which shall not be expressed in the title, such act shall be void only as to so much thereof as shall not be so expressed ; and no law shall be revived or amended by reference to its title only, but the law revived, or the section amended, shall he inserted at length in the new act. And no act of the general assembly shall take effect until the first day of July next after its passage, unless, in case of emergency, (which emergency shall be expressed in the preamble or body of the act), the general assembly shall, by a vote of two-thirds of all the members elected to each house, otherwise direct, sateeaiaet PRIVILEGES AND DISABILITIES, ‘¢-i4, Senators and representatives shall, in all cases, except treason, felony or breach of - the pea ivilesed {rom arrest during the session of the general assembly, and in going pet ane th the same; and for any speech or debate in either house, they shall . Not be questioned in any other place. : nit access ‘8-5. No person elected to the general assembly shall receive any civil appoin ee within this State from the governor, the governor and senate, or from the general assembly, during the term for which he shall have been elected; and all such appointments, and all votes given for any such members for any such office or appointment, shall be void; nor shall any member of the general assembly be interested, either directly or preys in any contract with the state, or any county thereof; authorized by any law passed during the term for which he shall have been elected, or within one year after the expiration thereof, PUBLIC MONEYS AND APPROPRIATIONS. iati he treasury in 16, l assembly shall make no appropriation of money cut of t me ae pal ie appropriations for the pay of members and officers of the “general assembly and for the salarics of the officers of the government, shall contain no ? isi bject. is Pe tg alte drawn from the treasury except in pursuance of an appropriation ; Made by law. rad a the presentation of a warrant issued by the auditor thereon; and no va , ‘ i appropriation made fer any purpose, or taken from any ay shall be diye ee eae The auditor shall, within 60 days t+ ter iaint or senarate resolution. after the adjournment of each session of the general assembly, prepare and publish a full statement of all money expended at such session, specifying the amount of each item, and to whom and for what paid, ¢ 18. Each general assembly shall provide for all the appropriations necessary for the ordinary and contingent expenses of the government until the expiration of the first fiscal quarter after the adjournment of the next regular session, the aggregate amount of which shall not be increased without a vote of two-thirds of the members elected to each house, nor exceed the amount of revenue authorized by law to be raised in such time; and all appropriations, general or special, requiring money to be paid out of the State Treasury, from funds belonging to the State, shall end with such fiscal quarter: Provided, the State may, to meet casual deficits or failures in revenue, contract debts, never to exceed in the aggregate $250,000; and moneys thus borrowed shall be applied to the purpose for which they were obtained, or to pay the debt thus created, and to no other purpose ; and no other debt, except for the purpose of repelling invasion, suppressing insurrection, or defending the State in war, (for payment of which the faith of the State shall be pledged), shall be contracted, unless the law authorizing the same shall, at a general election, have been submitted to the people, and have received a majority of the votes cast for members of the general assembly at such election, The general assembly shall provide for the publication of said law for three months, at least, before the vote of the people shall be taken upon the same; and provision shall be made, at the time, for the payment of the interest annually, as it shall accrue, by a tax levied for the purpose, or from other sources of revenue; which law, providing for the payment of such interest by such tax, shall be irrepealable until such debt be paid: And provided, further, that the law levying the tax shall be submitted to the people with the Jaw authorizing the debt to be contracted. 3 19. The general assembly shall never grant or authorize extra compensation, fee or allowance to any public officer, agent, servant or contractor, after service has been rendered or a contract made, nor authorize the payment of any claim, or part thereof, hereafter created against the State under any agreement or contract made without express authority of law ; and all such unauthorized agreements or contracts shall be null and void: Provided, the general assembly may make appropriations for expenditures incurred in suppressing insurrection or repelling invasion. % 20. The State shall never pay, assume or become responsible for the debts or liabilities of, or in any manner give, loan or extend its credit to, or in aid of any public cr other corporation, association or individual. PAY OF MEMBERS. 3 21. The members of the general assembly shall receive for their services the sum of $4 per day, during the first session held under this constitution, and 10 cents for each mile necessarily traveled in going to and returning from the seat of government, to be computed by the auditor of public accounts; and thereafter such compensation as shall be prescribed by law, and no other allowance or emolument, directly or indirectly, for any purpose whatever; except the sum of $50 per session to each member, which shall be in full for postage, stationery, newspapers, and all other incidental expenses and perquisites; but na change shall be made in the compensation of members of the general assembly during thy term for which they may have been elected. The pay and mileage allowed to each membes of the general assembly shall be certified by the speaker of their respective houses, and entered on the journals and published at the close of each session. : SPECIAL LEGISLATION PROHIBITED. @ 22. The general assembly shall not pass local or special laws in any of the following enumerated cases, that is to say: for— Granting divorces ; Changing the names of persons or places; Laying out, opening, altering, and working roads or highways ; Vacating roads, town plats, streets, alleys and public grounds; Locating or changing county seats ; Regulating county and township affairs ; Regulating the practice in courts of justice ; Regulating the jurisdiction and duties of justices of the peace, police magistrates, and constables ; ' Providing for changes of venue in civil and criminal cases ; Incorporating cities, towns, or villages, or changing or amending the charter of any town, city or village; Providing for the election of members of the board of supervisors in townships, incorporated towns or cities ; Summoning and impaneling grand or petit juries; Providing for the management of common schools; Regulating the rate of interest on money; The opening and conducting of any election, or designating the place of voting; The sale or mortgage of real estate belonging to minors or others under disability ; The protection of game or fish; Chartering or licensing ferries or toll bridges; Remitting fines, penalties cr forfeitures ; Creating, increasing, or decreasing fees, percentage or allowances of public officers, during the term for which said officers are elected or appointed ; Changing the law of descent; Granting to any corporation, association or individual the right to Jay down railroad tracks, or amending existing charters for such purpose ; Granting to any corporation, association or individual any special or exclusive privilege, immunity or franchise whatever. In all other cases where a general Jaw can be made applicable, no special law shall be enacted, 23. The general assembly shall have no power to release or extinguish, in whole or in part, the indebtedness, liability, or obligation of any corporation or individual to this State or to any municipal corporation therein. IMPEACHMENT. 2 24. The house of representatives shall have the sole power of impeachment; tut a majority of all the members elected must concur therein. All impeachments shall be tried by the senate ; and when sitting for that purpose, the senators shall be upon oath, or affirma- tion, to do justice according to law and evidence. When the governor of the State is tried, the chief justice shall preside, No person shall be convicted without the concurrence of two-thirds of the senators elected. But judgment, in such cases, shall not extend further than removal from office, and disqualification to hold any office of honor profit or trust uuder the government of this State. The party, whether convicted or acquitted, shall, nevertheless, be liable to prosecution, trial, judgment and punishment according to law. MISCELLANEOUS, 4 25. The general assembly shall provide, by Jaw, that the fuel, stationery and printing- paper furnished for the-use of the State ; the copying, printing, binding and distributing the Jaws and journals, and all other printing ordered by the general assembly, shall be let l:y contract to the lowest responsible bidder; but the general assembly shall fix a maximum price; and no member thereof, or other officer of the State, shall be interested, directly or indirectly, in such contract. But all such contracts shall be subject to the approval of the governor, and if he disapproves the same there shall be a re-letting of the contract, in such manner as shall be prescribed by law. @ 26. The State of Illinois shall never be made defendant in any court or law of equity. @ 27. The general assembly shall have no power to authorize lutteries or gift enterprises, for any purpose, and shall pass laws to prohibit the sale of lottery or gift enterprise tickets in this State. @ 28, No law shall be passed which shall operate to extend the term of any public officer after his election or appointment. % 29. It shall be the duty of the general assembly to pass such laws as may be necessary for the protection of operative miners, by providing for ventilation, when the same may be required, and the construction of escapement-shafts, or such other appliances as may secure safety in all coal mines, and to provide for the enforcement of said laws by such penalties and punishments as may be deemed proper. @ 30. The general assembly may provide for establishing and opening roads and cart- ways, connected with a public road, for private and public use, -@ 31. The general assembly may pass laws permitting the owners and occupants of lands to construct diains and ditches, for agricultural and sanitary purposes, across the lands of others. @ 32. The general assembly shall pass liberal and homestead and exemption laws, @ 33. The general assembly shall not appropriate out of the State treasury, or expend on account of the new capitol grounds, and construction, completion and furnishing of. the State house, a sum exceeding, in the aggregrate, $3,500,000, inclusive of all appropriations heretofore made, without first submitting the proposition for an additional expenditure to the legal voters of the State, at a general election; nor unless a majority of all the votes at such election shall be for the proposed additional expenditure. ARTICLE V. EXECUTIVE DEPARTMENT. x. Officers of this Department, 14. Governor as Commander-in-Chief, 2. Of the State Treasurer. 15. Impeachment for Misdemeanor. 3. ‘Time of Electing State Officers. : 16, Veto of the Governor.’ 4. Returns—Tie—Contested Election. 17. Lieutenant-Governor as Governor. 5. Eligibility for Office. 18. As President of the Senate. ~6, Governor—Power and Duty. 1g. “Vacancy in Governor’s Office. 7. His Message and Statement. 20, Vacancy in other State Offices. 8. Convening the General Assembly. 21, Reports of State Officers. g. Proroguing the General Assembly. 22, Great Seal of State. 10, Nominations by the Governor. 23. Fees and Salaries.. tx, Vacancies may be filled. 24. Definition of “Office.” 12. Kemovals by the Governor. 25. Oath of Civil Officers, . x3. Reprieves—Commuta ions—Pardons. EXECUTIVE DEPARTMENT. 1. The executive department shall consist of a Governor, Lieutenant-Governor, Sec- retary of State, Auditor of Public Accounts, Treasurer, Superintendent of Public Instruc- tion, and Attorney-General, who shall, each, with the exception of the Treasurer, hold his office for the term of four years from the second Monday of January next after his election, and until his successor is elected and qualified. They shall, except the Lieutenant Gov- ernor, reside at the seat of government during their term of office, and keep the public records, books and papers there, and shall perform such duties as may be prescribed by law, ; 2, The Treasurer shall hold his office for the term of two years, and until his suc- cessor is elected and qualified; and shall be ineligible to said office for two years next after the end of the term for which he was elected. He may be required by the Governor to give reasonable additional security, and in default of so doing his office shall be deemed vacant. ELECTION, - 3 3. An election for Governor, Lieutenant-Governor, Secretary of State, Auditor of Public Accounts and Attorney-General. shall be held on the Tuesday next after the first Monday in November, in the year of our Lord 1872, and every four years thereafter; for Superintendent of Public instruction, on the Tuesday next after the first Monday of Novem- ber, in the year 1870, and every four years thereafter; and for Treasurer on the day last above mentioned, and every two years thereafter, at such places and in such manner as may be prescribed by law. 4. The returns of every election for the above named officers shall be sealed up and transmitted, by the returning officers, to the Secretary of State, directed to “The Speaker of the House of Representatives,” who shall, immediately after the organization of the house, and before proceeding to other business, open and publish the same in the presence of a majority of each house of the general assembly, who shall, for that purpose, assemble in the hall of the house of representatives, The person having the highest number of votes for either of the said offices shall be declared duly elected; but if two or more have an equal and the highest number of votes, the general assembly shall, by joint ballot, choose one of such persons for said office. Contested elections for all of said offices shall be de- termined by both houses of the general assembly, by joint ballot, in such manner as may be prescribed by law. ELIGIBILITY. 2 5. No person shall be eligible to the office of governor, or lieutenant-govemnor, who shall not have attained the age of 30 years, and been, for five years next preceding his election, a citizen of the United States and of this State, Neither the governor, lieutenant- governor, auditor of public accounts, secretary of State, superintendent of public instruction nor attorney general shall be eligible to any other office during the period for which he shall have been, elected, GOVERNOR. » 6, The supreme executive power shall be vested in the governor, who shall take care that the laws be faithfully executed, @ 7. The governor shall, at the commencement of each session, and at the close of his term of office, give to the general assembly information, by message, of the condition of the State, and shall recommend such measures as he shall deem expedient. He shall account to the general assembly, and accompany his message with a statement of all moneys re- ceived and paid out by him from any funds subject to his order, with vouchers, and, at the commencement of each regular session, present estimates of the amount of money required to be raised by taxation for all purposes. @ 8. The governor may, on extraordinary occasions, convene the general assembly, by proclamation, stating therein the purpose for which they are convened; and the general assembly shall enter upon no business except that for which they were called together. @ 9. In case of a disagreement between the two houses with respect to the time of adjourn- ment, the governor may, on the same being certified to him, by the house first moving the adjournment, adjourn the general assembly to such time as he thinks proper, not beyond the first day of the next regular session. ¢ 10. The governor shall nominate, and by and with the advice and consent of the senate, (a majority of all the senators selected concurring, by veas and nays,) appoint all officers whose offices are established by this constitution, or which may be created by law, and whase appointment or election is not otherwise provided for; and no such officer shall be appointed or elected by the general assembly, ; ge @ 11. In case of a vacancy, during the recess of the senate, in any office which is not elective, the governor shall make a temporary appointment until the next meeting of the senate, when he shall nominate some person to fill such office ; and any person so nominated, who is confirmed by the senate (a majority of all the senators elected concurring by yeas and nays), shall hold his office during the remainder of the time, and until his successor shall be appointed and qualified. No person, after being rejected by the senate, shall be again nominated for the same office at the same session, unless at the request of the senate, or be appointed to the same office during the recess of the general assembly. $12, The governor shall have power to remove any officer whom he may appoint, in case of incompetency, neglect of duty, or malfeasance in office; and he may declare his office vacant, and fill the same as is herein provided in other cases of vacancy, @ 13. The governor shall have power to grant reprieves, commutations and pardons, after conviction, for all offences, subject to such regulations as may be provided by law relative to he manner of applying therefor. a ¢@14. The governor shall be commander-in-chief of the military and naval forces of the State (except when they shall be called into the service of the United States) ; and may cul] out the same to execute the laws, suppress insurrection, and repel invasion, 315. The governor, and all civil officers of this State, shall be liable to impeachment for any misdemeanor in office, VETO- 416, Every bill passed by the general assembly shall, before it becomes a law, be pre- sented to the governor. If he approve, he shall sign it, and thereupon it shall become a law; but if he do not approve, he shall return it, with his objections, to the house in which it shall have originated, which house shall enter the objections at large upon its journal, and proceed to reconsider the bill. If, then, two-thirds of the members elected agree to pass the same, it shall be sent, together with the objections, to the other house, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered; and if approved by two-thirds of the members elected to that house, it shall become a law, notwithstanding the objections of the governor. But in all such cases, the vote of each house shall be determined by yeas and nays, to be entered on the journal, Any bill which shall not be returned by the governor within ten days (Sundays excepted) after it shall have been presented to him, shall become a law in like manner as if he had signed it, unless the general assembly shall, by their adjournment, prevent its return; in which case it shall be filed, with his objections, in the office of the secretary of state, within ten days after such adjournment, or become a law, : LIEUTENANT-GOVERNOR. 417. In case of death, conviction on impeachment, failure to qualify, resignation, absence from the State, or other disability of the governor, the powers, duties, the emolu- ments of the office for the residue of the term, or until the disability shall be removed, shall devolve upon the lieutenant-governor, @ 18. The lieutenant-governor shall be president of the senate, and shall vote only when the senate is equally divided. The senate shall choose a president, pro ¢empore, to preside in case of the absence or impeachment of the lieutenant-governor, or when he shall hold the office of governor, @ 19. If there be no lieutenant-governor, or if the lieutenant-governor shall, for any of the causes specified in 3 17 of this article, become incapable of performing the duties of the office, the president of the senate shall act as governor until the vacancy is filled or the disability removed ; and if the president of the senate, for any of the above named causes, shall become incapable of performing the duties of governor, the same shall devolve upon the speaker of the house of representatives. OTHER STATE OFFICERS. % 20. If the office of auditor of public accounts, treasurer, secretary of State, attorney general, or superintendent of public instruction shall be vacated by death, resignation or otherwise, it shall be the duty of the governor to fill the same by appointment, and the appointee shall hold his office until his successor shall be elected and qualified in such manner as may be provided by law. An account shall be kept by the officers of the execu- tive department, and of all the public institutions of the State, of all moneys received or disbursed by them, severally, from all sources, and for every service performed, and a semi- annual report thereof be made to the governor, under oath; and any officer who makes a false report shall be guilty of perjury, and punished accordingly. @ 21, The officers of the executive department, and of all the public institutions of the State, shall, at least ten days preceding each regular session of the general assembly, severally report to the governor, who shall transmit such reports to the general assembly, together with the reports of the judges of the supreme court of the defects in the constitution’ and laws; and the governor may at any time require information, in writing, under oath, from the officers of the executive department, and all officers and managers of state institutions, aren any subject relating to the condition, management and expenses of their respective offices. THE SEAL OF STATE, @ 22, There shall be a seal of the State, which shall be called the “ Great seal of the State of Illinois,” which shall be kept by the secretary of State, and used by him, officially, as directed by law, FEES AND SALARIES. ¢ 23. The officers named in this article shall receive for their services a salary, to be estab- lished by law, which shall not be increased or diminished during their official terms, and they shall not, after the expiration of the terms of those in office at the adoption of this con- stitution, receive to their own use any fees, costs, perquisites of office, or other compensa- tion. And all fees that may hereafter be payable by law for any service performed by any officer provided for in this article of the constitution, shall be paid in advance into the State treasury. DEFINITION AND OATH OF OFFICE, @ 24. An office is a public position created by the constitution or law, continuing during the pleasure of the appointing power, or for a fixed time, with a successor elected or appointed. An employment is an agency, for a temporary purpose, which ceases when that purpose is accomplished. ' ¢ 25. All civil officers, except members of the general assembly and such inferior officers as may be by law exempted, shall, before they enter on the duties of their respective offices, take and subscribe the following oath or affirmation ; I do solemnly swear (or affirm, as the case may be) that I will support the constitution of the United States, and the Constitution of the State of illinois, and that I will faithtully discharge the duties of the office o according to the best of my ability, And no other oath, declaration or test shall be required as a qualification, ee ARTICLE VI. JUDICIAL DEPARTMENT, 7 Judic'al Powers of Courts. 18. County Judges—County Clerks. :g, Seven Supreme Judges—Four Decide. 1g. Appeals from County Courts. “4-3, Qualifications of a Supreme Judge. 20. Probate Courts Authorized, 4 Terms of the Supreme Court. 21. Justices of the Peace and Constables. |"s, Three Grand Divisions—Seven Districts. 22, State’s Attorney in each County. Leo: ‘Election of Supreme Judges. 23. Cook County Courts of Record. “s"" g. Salaries of the Supreme Tadees, 24. Chief Justice—Power of Judges, 8, Appeals and Writs of Error. 25. Salaries of the Judges. g, Appointment of Reporter. 26, Criminal Court of Cook County. 10. Clets of the Supreme Court. 27. Clerks of Cook County Court. 1, Appellate Courts Auth-rized. é 28. Justices in Chicago, 12, nese of Circuit Courts. g 29. Uniformity in the Courts. 13. Formation of Judicial Circuits. A 30. Removal of any Judge. 14. Time of holding Circuit Courts. 31 Judges to make Written Reports. 1s, Circuits containing Four Judges. @ 32. Terms of Office—Filling Vacancies, 16, Salaries of the Circuit Judges. 33. Process—Prosecutions—Population, 17. Qualification of Judges or Commissioners, 91, The judicial powers, except as in this article is otherwise provided, shall be vested in one supreme court, circuit courts, county courts, justices of the peace, police magistrates, and in such courts as may be created by law in and for cities and incorporated towns. SUPREME COURT. 32. The supreme court shall co:sist of seven judges, and shall have original jurisdic- tion in cases relating to the revenue, in mandamus, and habeas corpus, and appellate juris- diction in all other cases. One of said judges shall be chief justice; four shall constitute a quorum, and the concurrence of four shall be necessary to every decision, No person shall be eligible to the office of judge of the supreme court unless he shalt be at least 30 years of age, and a citizen of the United States, nor unless he shall have resided in the State five years next preceding his election, and be a resident of the district in which he shall be elected. 24. Terms of the supreme court shall continue to be held in the present grand divisions atthe several places now provided for holding the same; and until otherwise provided by law, one or more terms of said court shall be held, for the northern division, in the city of Chicago, each year, at such times as said court may appoint, whenever said city or the county of Cook shall previde appropriate rooms therefor, and the use of a suitable library, without expense to the State. The judicial divisions may be altered, increased or diminished in number, and the times and places of holding said court may be changed by law. y} 5. The present grand divisions shall be preserved, and be denominated Southern, Cen- iral and Northern, until otherwise provided by law. The State shall be divided into seven districts for the election of judges, and until otherwise provided by law, they shall be as follows : First District—The counties of St. Clair, Clinton, Washington, Jefferson, Wayne, Edwards, Wabash, White, Hamilton, Franklin, Perry, Randolph, Monroe, Jackson, William- son, Saline, Gallatin, Hardin, Pope, Union, Johnson, Alexander, Pulaski and Massac. Second District.—-The counties of Madison, Bond, Marion, Clay, Richland, Lawrence, Crawford, Jasper, Effingham, Fayette, Montgomery, Macoupin, Shelby, Cumberland, Clark, ’ Greene, Jersey, Calhoun and Christian. Third District—The counties of Sangamon, Macon, Logan, De Witte, Piatt, Douglas, Champaign, Vermilion, McLean, Livingston, Ford, Iroquois, Coles, Edgar, Moultrie, and Tazewell. Fourth Déstrict.—The counties of Fulton, McDonough, Hancock, Schuyler, Brown, Adams, Pike, Muson, Menard, Morgan, Cass and Scott. “Fifth District--The counties of Knox, Warren, Henderson, Mercer, Henry, Stark, Pe:.ria, Marshall, Putnam, Bureau, Lasalle, Grundy and Woodford. : Sixth District-—The counties of Whiteside, Carroll, Jo Daviess, Stephenson, Winnebago, Boone, McHenry, Kane, Kendall, De Kalb, Lee, Ogle and Rock Island, Seventh District.—The counties of Lake, Cook, Will, Kankakee and Du Page. The boundaries of the districts may be changed at the session of the general assembly next preceding the election for judges herein, and at no other time; but whenever such alterations shall be made, the same shall be upon the rule of equality of population,as nearly as county boundaries will allow, and the districts will be composed of contiguous counties, in as nearly compact form as circumstances will permit. The alteration of the districts shall not affect the tenure of office of any judge. f L 26, At the time of voting on the adoption of this constitution, one judge of the supreme court shall be elected by the electors thereof, in each of said districts numbered two, three, six, and seven, who shall hold his office for the term of nine years from the first Monday of June, in the year of our Lord 1870. The term of office of judges of the supreme court, elected after the adoption of this constitution, shall be nine years ; and on the first Monday of June of the year in which the term of any of the judges in office at the adoption of this constitution, or of the judges then elected, shall expire, and every nine years thereafter, there shall be an election for the successor or successors of such judges, in the respective districts wherein the term of such judges shall expire. The chief justice shall continue to act as such until the expiration of the term for which he was elected, after which the judges shall choose one of their number chief justice. : 37. From and after the adoption of this constitution, the judges of the supreme court shall each receive a salary of $4,000 per annum, payable quarterly, until otherwise provided by law. And after said’ salaries shall be fixed by law, the salaries of. the judges in office shall not be increased or diminished during the terms for which said judges have been elected, . 48. Appeals and writs of error may be taken to the supreme court, held in the grand division in which the case is decided, or, by consent of the parties, to any other grand division, eta a g ag. The supreme court shall appoint one reporter of its decisions, who shall hold his office for six years, subject to removal by the court, : re . ro. At the t me of the election for representatives in the general assembly, happening next preceding the expiration of the terms of office of the present clerks of said cou t, one clerk of said court for each division shall be elected, whose term of office shall be six years from said election, but who shall not enter upon the duties of his office until the expiration of the term of his predecessor, and every six years thereafter, one clerk of said court for each division shall be elected, APPELLATE COURTS. It. After the year of our Lord 1874, inferior appellate courts, of uniform organization nd ihslediction, a be created in districts formed for that purpose, to which such ce and writs of error as the general assembly may provide, may be prosecuted from circuit an other courts, and from which appeals and writs of error shall lie to the supreme court, in all criminal cases, and cases in which a franchise, or freehold, or the validity of a statute : involved. and in such other c1ses as may be provided by law. Such appellate opis pe abe held by such number of judges of the circuit courts, and at such times and places, an l en s be provided by law; but no judge shall sit in review upon cases "decided by him; nor shall said judges receive any additional compensation ior such services. uch manner, as may CIRCUIT COURTS. ¢12. The circuit courts shall have original jurisdiction of all causes in law and equity, and such appellate jurisdiction as is or may be provided by law, and shall hold two or more terms each year in every county. The terms of office of judges of circuit courts shall be six years, @13. The State, exclusive of the county of Cook and other counties having a popula- tion of 100,000, shall be divided into judicial circuits, prior to the expiration of the terms of office of the present judges of the circuit courts. Such circuits shall be formed of con- tiguous counties, in as nearly compact form and as nearly equal as circumstances will permit, having due regard to business, territory and population, and shall not exceed in number one circuit for every 100,000 of population in the State. One judge shall be elected for each of said circuits by the electors thereof. New circuits may be formed and the boundaries of circuits changed by the general assembly, at its session next preceding the election for circuit judges, but at no other time: Provided, that the circuits may be equalized or changed at the first session of the general assembly, after the adoption of this constitution, The creation, alteration or change of any circuit shall not affect the tenure of office of any judge, When- ever the business of the circuit court of any one, or of two or more contiguous counties, containing a population exceeding 50,000, shall occupy nine months of the year, the general assembly may make of such county, or counties, a separate circuit. Whenever additional circuits are created, the foregoing limitations shall be observed, @ 14, The general assembly shall provide for the times of holding courts in each county ; which shall not be changed, except by the general assembly next preceding the general election for judges of said courts; but additional terms may be provided for in any county. The election for judges of the circuit courts shall be held on the first Monday of June, in the year of our Lord 1873, and every six years thereafter. @15. The general assembly may divide the State into judicial circuits of greater popu- lation and territory, in lieu of the circuits provided for in section 13 of this article, and provide for the election therein, severally, by the electors thereof, by general ticket, of not exceeding four judges, who shall hold the circuit courts in the circuit for which they shall be elected, in such manner as may be provided by law. @ 16 From and after the adoption of this constitution, judges of the circuit courts shall receive a salary of $3,000 per annum, payable quarterly, until otherwise provided by law. And after their salaries shall be fixed by law, they shall not be increased or diminished during the terms for which said judges shall be, respectively, electea; and from aud after the adoption of this constitution, no judge of the supreme or circuit court shall receive any other compensation, perquisite or benefit, in any form whatsoever, nor perform any othe than judicial duties to which may belong any emoluments. @ 17. No person shall be eligible to the office of judge of the circuit or any inferior court, or to membership in the ‘‘ board of county commissioners,” unless he shall be at lest 25 years of age, and a citizen of the United States, nor unless he shall have resided in this State five years next preceding his election, and be a resident of the circuit, county, city, cities, or incorporated town in which he shall be elected. COUNTY COURTS. $18. There shall be elected in and for each county, one county judge and one clerk of the county court, whose terms of office shall be four years, But the general assembly may create districts of two or more contiguous counties, in each of which shall be electe one judge, who shall take the place of, and exercise the powers and jurisdiction of county judges in such districts. County courts shall be courts of record, and shall have original jurisdic- tion in all matters of probate; settlement of estates of deceased persons; appointment of guardians and conservators, and settlements of their accounts; in all matters relating to apprentices ; and in proceedings for the collection of taxes and assessments, and such other jurisdiction as may be provided for by general law. . #19. Appeals and writs of error shall be allowed from final determinations of county courts, as may be provided by law, PROBATE COURTS. 320, The general assembly may provide for the establishment of a probate court in each county having a population of over 50,000, and for the election of a judge thereof, whose term of office shall be the same as that of the county judge, and who shall be elected at the same time and inthe same manner, Said courts, when established, shall have original jurisdiction of all probate matters, the settlement of estates of deceased persons,the appoint- ment of guardians and conservators, and settlement of their accounts ; in all matters relating to apprentices, and in cases of the sales of real estate of deceased persons for the payment of debts, JUSTICES OF THE PEACE AND CONSTABLES. ¢ 21. Justices of the peace, police magistrates, and constables shall be elected in and for such districts as are, or may be, provided by law, and the jurisdiction of such justices of the peace and police magistrates shall be uniform. % STATE’S ATTORNEYS. @ 22, Atthe election for members of the general assembly in the year of our Lord 1872. and every four years thereafter, there shall be elected a State’s attorney in and for each county, in lieu of the State’s attorneys now provided by law, whose term of office shall be four years. COURTS OF COOK COUNTY, 323. The county of Cook shall be one judicial circuit. The circuit court of Cook county shall consist of five judges, until their number shall be increased, as herein provided, The present judge of tbe recorder’s court of the city of Chicago, and the present judge of the circuit court of Cook county, shall be two of said judges, and shall remain in office for the terms for which they were respectively elected, and until their successors shall be elected and qualified. The superior court of Chicago shall be continued, and called the superior court of Cook county. The general assembly may increase the number of said judges by adding one to either of said courts for every additional 50,000 inhabitans in said county, over and above a population of 400,000, The’ terms of office of the judges of said courts hereafter elected, shall be six years, . ; 4.24. The judge having the shortest unexpired term shall be chief justice of the court of which he is judge. In case there are two cr more whose terms expire at the same time, it may be determined by lot which shall br chief justice. Any judge of either of said courts shall have all the powers of a circuit judge, and may hold the court of which he is a member. Each of them may hold a different branch thereof at the same time, 25, The judges of the superior and circuit courts, and the State’s attorney, in said county, shall receive the same salaries, payable ‘out of the State treasury, as is or may be paid from said treasury to the circuit judges and State's attorneys of the State, and such further compensation, to be paid by the county of Cook, as is or may be provided bv law; such compensation shall not be changed during their continuance in office. 3 26, The recorder’s court of the city of Chicago shall be continued, and shall be called the “criminal court of Cook county.” It shall have the jurisdiction of a circuit court, in all cases of criminal and guasé criminal nature, arising in the county of Cook, or that may be brought before said court pursuant to law; and all recognizances and appeals taken in said county, in criminal and gzasi criminal cases shall be returnable and taken to said court. It shall have no jurisdiction in civil cases, except in those on behalf of the people, and incident to such criminal or guasé criminal matters, and to dispose of unfinished business. The terms of said criminal court of Cook county shall be held by one or more of the judges of the circuit or superior court of Cook county, as nearly as may be in alternation, as may be determined by said judges, or provided by law. Said judges shall be ex-offioio judges of said court. 8 27. The present clerk of the recorder’s court of the city of Chicago, shall be the clerk of the criminal court of Cook county, during the term for which he was elected. The present clerks of the superior court of Chicago, and the present clerk of the circuit court of Cook county, shall continue in office during the terms for which they were respectively elected; and thereafter there shall be but one clerk uf the superior court, to be elected by the qualified electors of said county, who shall hold his office for the term of four years, and until his successor is elected and qualified. % 28, All justices of the peace in the city of Chicago shall be appointed by the governor, by and with the advice and consent of the senate, (but only upon the recommendation of a majority of the judges of the circuit, superior and county courts,) and for such districts as are now or shall hereafter be provided by law, They shall hold their offices for four years, and until their successors have been commissioned and qualified, but they may be removed by summary proceedings in the circuit or superior court, for extortion or other malfeasance. Existing justices of the peace and police magistrates may hold their offices until the expiration of their respective terms, GENERAL PROVISIONS. % 29. All judicial officers shall be commissioned by the governor, All laws relating to cour s shall be general, and of uniform operation ; and the organization, jurisdiction, powers, proceedings and practice of all courts, of the same class or grade, so far as regulated by law, and the force and effect of the process, judgments and decrees of such courts, severally shall be uniform. 3 30. The general assembly may, for cause entered on the journals, upon due notice and opportunity of defense, remove from office any judge, upon concurrence of three-fourths of all the members elected, of each house, All other officers in this article mentioned, shall be removed from office on prosecution and final conviction, for misdemeanor in office, 431. All judges of courts of record, inferior to the supreme court, shall, on or before the first day of June, of each year, report in writing to the judges of the supreme court. such defects and omissions in the laws as their experience may suggest; and the judges of the supreme court shall, on or before the first day of January of each year, report in writing to the governor such defects and omissions in the constitution and laws as they may find to exist, together with appropriate forms of bills to cure such defects and omissions in the laws, And the judges of the several circuit courts shall report to the next general assembly the number of days they have held court in the several counties composing their respective circuits, the preceding two years, , 2. All officers provided for in this article shall hold their offices until their successors shall be qualified, and they shall, respectively, reside in the division, circuit, county or dis- trict for which they may be elected or appointed. The terms of office of all such officers, where not otherwise prescribed in this article, shall be four years. All officers, where not otherwise provided for in this article, shall perform such duties and receive such compensa- tion as is or may be provided by law. Vacancies in such elective offices shall be filled by election; but where the unexpired term does not exceed one year, the vacancy shall be filled by appointment, as follows: Of judges, by the governor; of clerks of courts, by the court to which the office appertains, or by the judge or judges thereof; and of all such other officers, by the board of supervisors or board of county commissioners in the county where the vacancy occurs. @ 33. All process shall run: Jz the name of the People of the State of Illinois: and all pro-ecutions shall be carried on: J# the name and by the authority of the People of the State of Illinois; and conclude: Against the peace and dignity of the same. “ Population,” wherever used in this article, shall be determined by the next preceding census of this State, or of the United States, * ARTICLE VII. SUFFRAGE, 5. Soldier not Deemed a Resident. 6. eee suai tor Office. ersons Convicted of Crime. Who are Entitied to Vote. All Voting to be by Ballot, Privileges of Electors. Absence on Public Business, $1. Every person having resided in this State one year, in the county go days, and in the election district 30 days next preceding any election therein, who was an elector in this State on the first day of April, in the year of our Lord 1848, or obtained a certificate of naturalization before any court of record in this State prior to the first day of January, in the year of our Lord 1870, or who shall be a male citizen of the United States, above the age of 21 years, shall be entitled to vote at such election, $2. All votes shall be by ballot. $3. Electors shall, in all cases except treason, felony, or breach of the peace, be privi- leged from arrest during their attendance at elections, and in going to and returning from the same. And no elector shall be obliged to do military duty on the days of election, except in time of war or public danger, 34. No elector shall be deemed to have lost his residence in this State by reason of his absence on business of the United States, or of this State, or in the military or naval service of the United States, $5. No soldier, seaman or marine in the army or navy of the United States shall be deemed a resident of this State in consequence of being stationed therein, #6. No person shall be elected or appointed to any office in this Scate, civil or military, who is not a citizen of the United States, and who shall not have resided in this State one year next preceding the election or appointment. The general assembly shall pass laws excluding from the right of suffrage persons convicted of infamous crimes, 7 peer ARTICLE VIII. EDUCATION. x. Free Schools Established. j 4. School Officers not Interested. 2. Gifts or Grants in aid of Schorls. | 5. Ccunty Superintendent of Schools. 3. Public Schools not to be Sectarian. 3 1. The general assembly shall provide a thorough and efficient system of free schools, whereby all children of this State may receive a good common school education. @ 2. All lands, moneys, or other properties, donated, granted or received for school, col- lege, seminary or university purposes, and the proceeds thereof, shall be faithfully applied to the objects for which such gifts or grants were made. 3. Neither the general assembly nor any county, city, town, township, school district, or other public corporation, shall ever make any appropriation or pay from any public fund whatever, anything in aid of any church or sectarian purpose, or to help support or sustain any school, academy, seminary, college, university, or other literary or scientific institution, cuntrolled by any church or sectarian denomination whatever; nor shall any grant or dona- tion of land, money, or other personal-property ever be made by the State or any such public corporation, to any church, or for any sectarian purpose. 3 4. No teacher, State, county, township, or district school officer shall be interested in the sale, proceeds or profits of any bool:, apparatus or furniture, used or to be used, in an school in this State, with which such officer or teacher may be connected, under fuck penalties as may be provided by the general assembly. 5. There may be a county superintendent of schools in each county, whosg qualifica- tions, powers, duties, compensation and time and manner of election, and term of of fice, shall be prescribed by law. ARTICLE IX. REVENUE, 7. Taxes paid into State Treasury. 8. Limitation on County Taxes. i g. Local Municipal Improvements. , x2. Taxation of Municipal Corporations, 11. Defaulter not to be Eligible. 12, Limitation on Municipal Indebtedness, . Principles of Taxation Stated . Other and further Taxation. . Property Exempt from Taxation. . Sale of Real Property for Taxes. . Right of Redemption therefrom. . Release from Taxation Forbidden. FWeQoco=O" AUP WW wv @ 1. The general assembly shall provide such revenue as may be needful by levying a tax, by valuation, so that every person and corporation shall pay a tax in proportion to the value of his, her or its property—such value to be ascertained by some person or persons, to be elected or appointed in such manner as the general assembly shall direct, and not otherwise ; but the general assembly shall have power to tax peddlers, auctioneers, brokers, hawkers, merchants, commission merchants, showmen, jugglers, inn-keepers, grocery keepers, liquor dealers, toll bridges, ferries, insurance, telegraph and express interests or business, venders of patents, and persons or corporations owning or using franchises and privileges, in such manner as it shall from time to time direct by general law, uniform as to the class upon which it operates. @ 2. The specification of the objects and subjects of taxation shall not deprive the general assembly of the power to require other subjects or objects to be taxed in such a manner as may he consistent wi‘h the principles of taxation fixed in this constitution. % 3. The properties of the State, counties and other municipal corporations, both real and personal, and such other property as may be used exclusively for agricultural and horti- cultural societies, for school, religious, cemetery and charitzble purposes, may be exempted from taxation; but such exemption shall be only by general law. In the assessment of real estate encumbered by public easement, any depreciation occasioned by such easement may be deducted in the valuation of such property. % 4. The general assembly shall provide, in all cases where it may be necessary to sell real estate for the non-payment of taxes or special assessments for State, county, municipal or other purposes, that a return of such unpaid taxes or assessments shall be to some general officer of the county having authority to receive State and county taxes; and there shall be no sale of said property for any of said taxes or assessments but by said officer, upgn the order or judgment of some court of record. : @ 5. The right of redemption from all sales of real estate for iA aaatient of taxes or special assessments of any character whatever, shall exist in favor of owners and persons interested in such real estate, for a period of not less than two years from such sales thereof. And the general assembly shall provide by law for reasonable notice to be given to the owners or parties interested, by publication or otherwise, of the fact of the sale of the prop- erty for such taxes or assessments, and when the time of redemption shall expire: Provided, that occupants shall in all cases be served with personal notice before the time of redemp. tion expires. - \ 2 6. The general assembly shall have no power to release or discharge any county, city,, 5 township, town or district whatever, or the inhabitants thereof or the property therein, from } their or its proportionate share of taxes to be levied for State purposes, nor shall commuta. tion for such taxes be authorized in any form whatsoever. 3 7. All taxes levied for State purposes shall be paid into the State treasury, ¢ 8. County authorities shall never assess taxes the aggregate of which shall exceed 75 cents per $100 valuation, except for the payment of indebtedness existing at the adoption of this constitution, unless authorized by a vote of the people of the county, 39. The general assembly may vest the corporate authorities of cities, towns, villages, with power to make local improvements by special assessment or by special taxation of con- tiguous property or otherwise, For all other corporate purposes, all municipal corporations may be vested with authority to assess and collect taxes; but such taxes shall be uniform in respect to persons and property, with the jurisdiction of the body imposing the same, ¢ 10. The general assembly shall not impose taxes upon municipal corporatgons, or the in- habitants or property thereof, for corporate purposes, but shall require that dll the taxable property within the limits of municipal corporations shall be taxed for the payment of debts contracted under authority of law, such taxes to be uniform in respect to persons and pro; \- erty, within the jurisdiction of the body imposing the same, Private property shall not be liable to be taken or sold for the payment of the corporate debts of a municipal corporation, _ $11. No person who is in default, as a collector or custodian of money or property belong. inz to a municipal corporation, shall be eligible to any office in or under such corporation, The fees, salary or compensation of no municipal officer who is elected or appointed for a definite term of office, shall be increased or diminished during such term. é ¢ 12. No county, city, township, school district, or other municipal corporation, shall be allowed to become indebted in any manner or for any purpose, to an amoum,, including ex- isting indebtedness, in the aggregate exceeding five per centum on the value of the taxable property therein, to be ascertained by the last assessment for State and county taxes, previous to the incurring of such indebtedness. Any county, city, school district, or other municipal corporation, incurring any indebtedness as aforesaid, shall before, or at the time of doing so, provide for the collection of a direct annual tax sufficient to pay the interest on such debt as it falls due, and also to pay and discharge the principal thereof within twenty years from the time of contracting the same. This section shall not be construed to prevent any county, city, township, school district, or other municipal corporation from issuing their bonds in compliance with any vote of the people which may have been had prior to thy adoption of this constitution in pursuance of any la. providing therefor. Board of Co ‘nty Commissioners. . Sworn Reports of all Fees. County affairs in Cook County, ARTICLE X. COUNTIES, n Formation of New Counties. 8. County Officers—Terms of Office, 2. Division of any County. 9. Salaries and Fees in Cook County. 3. Territ ry stricken frvin a County, zo. Salaries fixed by County Board 4. Removal of a County Seat, 11, Township Officers—Special Laws. : Method of County Government. 12, All Future Fees Uniform. ? : 2 1. No new county shall be formed or established by the general assembly, which will reduce the county or counties, or either of them, from which it shall be taken, to less con- tents than 400 square miles; nor shall any county be formed of less contents ; nor shall any line thereof pass within less than ten miles of any county seat of the county, or counties proposed to be divided. q 2. No county shall be divided, or have any part stricken therefrom, without submitting the question to a vote of the people of the county, nor unless a majority of all the legal yoters of the county, voting on the question, shall vote for the same. is § 3. There shall be no territory stricken frem any county, unless a majotity of the voters living in such territory shall petition for such division; and no territory shall be added to any county without the consent of the majotity of the voters of the county to which it is roposed to be added. But the portion so stricken off and added to another county, or formed in whole or in part into a new county, shall_be holden for, and obliged to pay its proportion of indebtedness of the county from which it has been taken, COUNTY SEATS. 4. No county seat shall be removed until the point to which it is proposed to be removed shall be fixed in pursuance uf law, and three-fiiths of the voters of the county, to be Aascer- tained in such manner as shall be provided by general law, shall have voted in favor of its removal to such point; and no person shall vote on such question who has not resided in the county six months, and in the election precinct ninety days next preceding such election. The question of the removal of a county seat shall not be oftener submitted than once in ten years, to a vote of the people. But when an attempt is made to remove the county seat toa point nearer to the centre of a county, then a majority vote only shall be necessary. « COUNTY GOVERNMENT, 5. The general assembly shall provide, by general law, for township organization, under which any county may organize whenever a majority of the legal voters of such county, yoting at any general election, shall so determine, and whenever any county shall adopt township organization, so much of this constitution as provides for the management of the fiscal concerns of the said county by the board of county commissioners, may be dispensed with, and the affairs of said couaty maybe transacted in such manner as the general assem- bly may provide, And in any county that shall have adopted a township organization, the question of continuing the same may be submitted to a vote of the electors of such county, at a general election, in the manner that now is or may be provided by law; and if a ma+ jority of all the votes cast upon that question shall be against township organization, then such organization shall cease in said county; and all laws in force in relation to counties not having township organization, shall immedittely take effect and be in force in such county. No two townships shall have the same name, and the day of holding the annual township meeting shall be uniform throughont the State, 46. At the first election of county judges under this constitution, there shall be elected in each of the counties in this State, not under township organization, three officers, who shall be styled ‘- The board of county commissioners,” who shall hold sessions for the trans- action of county business as shall be provided, by law. One of said commissioners shall hold his office for che: year, one for two years, and one for three years, to be determined by lot; and every year thereafter one such officer shall be elected in each of said counties for the term of three years. 87. The county affairs of Cook county shall be managed by a board of commissioners of fifteen persons, ten of whom shall be elected from the city of Chicago, and five from towns outside of said city, in such manner as may be provided by law. COUNTY OFFICERS AND THEIR COMPENSATION. 8. In each county there shall be elected the following county officers: County judge, sheriff, county clerk, clerk of the circuit court, (who may be ex-officio recorder of deeds, ex- *) cept in counties having 60,000 and more inhabitants, in which counties a recorder of deeds shall be elected at the general election in the year of our Lord 1872,) treasurer, surveyor, and coroner, each of whom shall enter upon the duties of his office, respectively, on the first Monday of December after their election; and they shall hold their respective offices for tive term of four years, except the treasurer, sheriff and coroner, who shall hold their office for two-years, and until their successors shall be elected and qualified. .89. The clegks of all the courts of record, the treasurer, sheriff, coroner and recorder of deeds of Coolffcounty, shall receive as their only compensation for their services, salaries to be fixed by law, which shall in no case be as much as the lawful compensation of a judge of the circuit court of said county, and shall be paid, respectively, only out of the fees of the office actually collected. All fees, perquisites and emoluments (ahove the amount of said salaries) shall be paid into the county treasury. The number of the deputies and assistants of such officers shall be determined by rule of the circuit court, to be entered of record, and their compensation shall be determined by the county board, 2 10. The county board, except as provided in @ 9 of this article, shall fix the compensa- tion of all county officers, with the amount of their neccssary clerk hire, stationery, fuel and other expenses, and in all cases where fees are provided for, said compensation shall be paid only out of, and shall in no instance exceed, the fees actually collected ; they shall not allow either of them more per annum than $1,500, in counties not exceeding 20,000 inhabitants ; $2,000 in counties containing 20,000 and not exceeding 30,000 inhabitants ; $2,500 in coun- ties containing 30,000 and not exceeding 50,000 inhabitants; $3,000 in counties containing 50,000 and not exceeding 70,000 inhabitants , $3,500 in counties contaiming 70,000 and not exceeding 100,000 inhabitants ; and $4 000 in counties containing over 100,000 and not ex- ceeding 250,000 inhabitants ; and not more than $1,000 additional compensation for each ad- ditional 100,000 inhabitants: Provided, that the compensation of no officer shall be increased or diminished during his term of office. All fees or allowances by them received, in excess of their said compensation, shall be paid into the county treasury. . 211. The fees of township officers, and of each class of county officers, shall be uniform in the class of counties to which they respectively belong. The compensation herein pro- vided for shall apply only to officers hereafter elected, but all fees established by special laws shall cease at the adoption of this constitution, and such officers shall receive only such fees as are provided by general law. Sense te 4 tat All laws fang the fees of State, county and township officers, shall terminate with the terms, respectively, of those who may be in office at the meeting of the first general assembly after the adoption of this constitution ; and the general assembly shall, by general law, uniform in its operation, provide for and regulate the fees of said officers and their suc- cessors, so as to reduce the same to a reasonable compensation for services actually rendered. But the general assembly may, by general law, classify the counties by population into not more than three classes, and regulate the fees according to class. This article shall not be ee as depriving the general assembly of the power to reduce the fees of existing officers, ; 2 13. Every person who is elected or appointed to any office in this State, who shall be paid in whole or in part by fees, shall be required by law to make a semi-annual report, under oath to some officer to be designated by law, of all his fees and emoluments, ARTICLE XI. CORPORATIONS. g. Railroad Office—Books and Records. Ph Established only by Gencral Lave. ro, Personal Property of Kailroads. 11, ¢ 2, Existing Charters—How Forteited. 3 Election of Directors or Managsrs. Consolidations Forbidden. 4. Construction of Street Railroads. 12. Railroaes deemed Highways—Rates F‘xed. i at 1 Law. 13. Stocks, Bones and Dividends. é eee ae Ade Power over existing Companies, 2 S-spensioa of Specie Payment. 15. Freight and Passenger Tariff reg lated. Of ‘a General Bauking Law. ‘ ‘ 8 1. No corporation shall be created by special laws, or its charter extended, changed or amended, except.those for charitable, educational, penal or reformatory purposes, which are to be and remain under the patronage and control of the State, but the general assembly shall provide, by general law, for the organization of all corporations hereafter to be created. ¢ 2. All existing charters or grants of special or exclusive privileges, under which organi- zation shall not have taken place, or which shall not have been in operation within ten days from the time this constitution takes effect, shall thereafter have no validity‘or effect whut- ever. @ 3. The general assembly shall provide, by law, that in all elections for directors or managers of incorporated companies, every stockholder shall have the right to vote, in person or by proxy, for the number of shares of stock owned by him, for as many persons as there are directors or managers to be elected, or to cumulate said shares, and give one candidate as many votes as the number of directors multiplied by the number of his shares of stock, shall equal, or to distribute them on the same principle among as many candidates, as he shall think fit; and such directors or managers shall not be elected in any other manner. : @ 4. No laws shall be passed by the general assembly, granting the right to construct and operate a street railroad within any city, town, or incorporated village, without requiring the consent of the local authorities having the control of the street or highway proposed to be occupied by such street railroad, BANKS, @ 5. No State bank shall hereafter be created, nor shall the State own or be liable for any stock in any corporation or joint stock company or association for banking. purposes, 1.0w created, or to be hereafter created, No act of the general assembly authorizing or creating corporations or asssociations, with banking powers, whether of issue, deposit or discount, nor amendments thereto, shall go into effect or in any manner be in force unless the same shall be submitted to a vote of the people at the general election next succeeding the passage of a and be approved by a majority of all the votes cast at such election for or against such law. @ 6. Every stockholder ina banking corporation or institution shall be individually respon- sible and liable to its creditors over and above the amount of stock by him or her held, to an amount equal to his or her respective shares so hela, for all its liabilities accruing while he or she remains such a stockholder. ; @7- The suspension of specie payme>ts by banking institutions, or their circulation, created by the laws of this State, shall never be permitted or sanctioned, Every banking association now, or which may hereafter be, organized under the the laws of this State, shall make and publish a full and accurate quarterly statement of its affairs, (which shall be cer- tified to, under oath, by one or more of its officers,) as may be provided by law. . @ 8. If a general banking law shall be enacted, it shall provide for the registry and counter- signing, by an officer of state, of ail bills or paper credit, designed to circulate as money, and require security, to the full amount thereof, to be deposited with the State treasurer, in United States or Illinois State stocks, to be rated at ten per cent, below their par value; and in case of a depreciation of said stocks to the amount of ten per cent. below par, the bank or banks owning said stocks shall be required to make up said deficiency, by deposit- ing additional stocks. And said law shall also provide for the recording of the names of all stockholders in such corporations, the amount of stock held by each, the time of any transfer thereof, and to whom such transfer is made. RAILROADS. 2 9. Every railroad corporation organized or doing business in this State, under the laws or authority thereof, shall have and maintain a public office or place in this State fcr the transaction of its business, where transfers of stock shall be made, and in which shall be kept for public inspection, books, in which shall be recorded the amount of capital stock sub+ scribed, and by whom ; the names of the owners of stock and amount by them respectively, the amount of stock paid in and by whom, the transfers of said stock ; the amount of its assets and liabilities, and the names and place of residence of its officers. The directors of every railroad corporation shall, annually, make a report, under oath, to the auditor of public ac- counts, or some officer to be designated by law, of all their acts and doings, which report shall include such matters relating. to railroads as may be prescribed by law. And the general assembly shall pass laws enforcing by suitable penalties the provisions of this section. 2 10, The rolling stock, and all other movable property betonging to any railroad company or corporation in this State, shall be considered personal property, and shall be liable to ex- ecution and sale in the same manner as the personal property of individuals, and the gen- eral assembly shall pass no law exempting any such property from execution and sale. 2 11. No railroad corporation shall consolidate its stock, property or franchises with any other railroad corporation owning a parallel or competing line; and in no case shall any consolidation take place except upon public notice given, of at least sixty days, to all stocks holders, in such manner as may be provided by law. A majority of the directors of any railroad corporation, now incorporated or hereafter to be incorporated by the laws of the’ State, shall be citizens and residents of this State, , @ 12. Railways heretofore ccnstructed, or that may hereafter be constructed in this State, are hereby declared public highways, and shall be free to all persons for the transportation of their persons and property thereon, under such regulations as may be prescribed by law. And the general assembly shall, from time to time, pass laws establishing reasonable maxi- mum rates of charges for the transportation of passengers and freight on the different rail- roads in this State. : 3 @ 13. No railroad corporation sha'l issue any stock or bonds, except for money, labor or property, actually received, and applied to the purposes for which such corporation was created; and all stock dividends, and other fictitious increase of the capital stock or indebt- edness of any such corporation, shall be void. The capital stock of no railroad corporation shall be increased for any purpose, except upon giving sixty days’ public notice, in such man- ner as may be provided by law, % 14. The exercise of the power, and the right of eminent domain shall never be so con- strued or abridged as to prevent the taking, by the general assembly, of the property and franchises of incorporated companies already organized, and subjecting them to the public necessity the same as of individuals. The right of trial by jury shall be held inviolate in all trials of claims for compensation, when, in the exercise of the said right of eminent do- main, any incorporated company shall be interested either for or against the exercise of said right. *, 15. The general assembly shall pass laws to correct abuses and prevent unjust discrimin- ation and extortion in the rates of freight and passenger tariffs on different railroads in this State, and enforce such laws, by adequate penalties, to the extent, if necessary for that purpose, of forfeiture of their property and franchises. ARTICLE XII, MILITIA. I 3 1. The militia of the State of Illinois shall consist of all able-bodied male persons, resi- dent in the State, between the ages of eighteen and forty-five, except such persons as now are, or hereafter may be, exempted by the laws of the United States, or of this State. 4. Privilege from Arrest, 5. Records, Banners and Relics. 2. Organization—Equipment—Discipline. ‘ 5. Exempt.on from militia duty. 1. Persons composing the Militia. 3. Commissions of Officers. @ 2. The general assembly, in providing for the organization, equipment and discipline of the militia, shall conform as nearly as practicable to the regulations for the government of the armies of the United States. a 3. All militia officers shall be commissioned by the governor, and may hold their com- missions for such times as the general assembly may provide. @ 4. The militia shall, in all cases, except treason, felony or breach of the peace, be privi- leged from arrest during their attendance at musters and elections, and in going to and re- turning from the same. 5. The military records, banners and relics of the State, shall be preserved as an endur- ing memorial of the patriotism and valor of Illinois, and it shall be the duty of the general assembly to provide by law for the safe keeping of the same. 6. No person having conscientious scruples against bearing arms, shall be compelled to do militia duty in time of peace: Provided, such person shall pay an equivalent for such ex- emption, , ARTICLE XIII. WAREHOUSES, 1. What deemed Public Warehouses. 5. Delivery of Grain by Railroads. 2. Sworn weekly statements required. 6. Powerand Duty of the Legislature. 3. Examination of pr: perty stored. 7. G.ain Inspection—Protection of Dealers. 4. Carriers to deliver full Weight. 4 1. All elevators orstorehouses where grain or other property is stored for a compensation, whether the property stored be kept separate or not, are declared to be public warehouses. 3 2. The owner, lessee or manager of each and every public warehouse situated in any town or city of not less than 100,000 inhabitants, shall make weekly statements under oath, before some officer to be designated by law, and keep the same posted in some conspicuous place in the office of such warehouse, and shall also file a copy for public examination in such place as shall be designated by law, which statement shall correctly set forth the amount and grade of each and every kind of grain in such warehouse, together with such other property as may be stored therein, and what warchouse receipts have been issued, and are, at the time of making such statement, outstanding therefor; and shall, on the copy posted in the warehouse, note daily such changes as may be made in the quantity and grade of grain in such warehouse; and the different grades of grain shipped in separate lots, shall not be mixed with inferior or superior grades, without the consent of the owner or consignee there- of. $ 3. The owners of property stored in any warehouse, or holder of a receipt for the same, shall always be at liberty to examine such property stored, and all the books and records of the warehouse in regard to such property, @ 4. Allrailroad companies and other common carriers on railroads shall weigh or measure grain at points where it is shipped, and receipt for the full amount, and shall be responsible for the delivery of such amount to the owner or consignee thereof, at the place of destina- tion. @ 5. All railroad companies receiving and transporting grain in bulk or otherwise, shall deliver the same to any consignee thereof, or any elevator or public warehouse to which it may be consigned, provided such consignee, or the elevator or public warehouse can be reached by any track owned, leased or used, or which can be used, by such railroad com- panies ; and all railroad companies shall permit connections to be made with their track, so that any such consignee; and any public warehouse, coal bank or coal yard, may be reached by the cars on said railroad. 3 6. It shall be the duty of the general assembly to pass all necessary laws to prevent the issue of false and fraudulent warehouse receipts, and to give full effect to this article of the constitution, which shall be liberally construed so as to protect producers and shippers, And the enumeration of the remedies herein named shall not he construed to deny to the general assembly the power to prescribe by law such other and further remedies as may be found expedient, or to deprive any person of existing common law remedies, @ 7. The general assembly shall pass laws for the inspection of grain, for the protection of producers, shippers and receivers of grain and produce, ARTICLE XIV. AMENDMENTS TO THE CONSTITUTION. ¢ x. By a Constitutional Convention, | 2 2. Proposed by the Legislature, 3 1. Whenever two-thirds of the members of each house of the general assembly shall, by a vote entered upon the journals thereof, concur that a convention is necessary to revise, alter or amend the constitution, the question shall be submitted to the electors at the next general election. If a majority voting at the election vote for a convention, the general assembly shall, at the next session, provide for a convention, to consist of double the num- ber of the members of the senate, to be elected in the same manner, at the same places, and in the same districts, The general assembly shall, in the act calling the convention, desig- nate the day, hour and place of its meeting, fix the pay of its members and officers, and provide for the payment of the same, together with expenses necessarily incurred by the con- vention in the performance of its duties. Before proceeding, the members shall take an oath to support the constitution of the United States, and of the State of Illinois, and to faith- fully discharge their duties as members of the convention. The qualification of members shall be the same as that of members of the senate, and vacancies occurring shall be filled in the manner provided for filling vacancies in the general assembly, Said convention shall meet within three months after such election, and prepare such revisions, alterations or amendments of the constitution as shall be deemed necessary, which shall be submitted to the electors for their ratification or rejection, at an election appointed by the convention for that purpose, not less than or more than six months after the adjournment thereof; and un- less so sul;mitted and approved by a majority of the electors voting at the election, no such revisions, alterations or amendments shall take effect. 2. Amendments to this constitution may be proposed in either house of the general as- sembly, and if the same shall be voted for by two-thirds of all the members elected to each of the two houses, such proposed amendments, together with the yeas and nays of each house thereon, shall be entered in full on their respective journals, and said amendments shall be submitted to the electors of this State for adoption or rejection, at the next election of members of the general assembly, in such manner as may be prescribed by law. The proposed amendments shall be published in full at least three months preceeding the election, and if a majority of electors voting at said election shall vote for the proposed amendments, they shall become a part of this constitution, But the general assembly shall have no power to propose amendments to more than one article of this constitution at the same session, nor to she same article oftner than once in four years. 4 SEPARATE SECTIONS. Tll'nvis Central Railroad. Municipal Subscription to Corporations, Iliaois and Michigan Cunal. No contract, obligation or liability whatever, of the IJinois Central Railroad Company to pay any money into the State treasury, nor any lien of the State upon, or right to tax pro. perty of said company, in accordance with the provisions of the charter of said company, ap. proved Feb, 10, in the year of our Lord 1851, shall ever be released, suspended, modified, altered, remitted, or in any manner diminished or impaired by legislative or other authority ; and all moneys derived from said company, after the payment of the State debt, shall be ap- propriated and set apart for the payment of the ordinary expenses of the State government, and for no other purposes whatever. MUNICIPAL SUBSCRIPTIONS TO RAILROADS OR PRIVATE CORPORATIONS, No county, city, town, township or other municipality, shall ever become subscriber to the capital stock of any railroad or private corporation, or make donation to, or loan its credit in aid of such corporation: Provided, however, that the adoption of this article shall not be construed as affecting the right of any such municipality to make such subscriptions where the same have been authorized, under existing laws, by a vote of the people of such munici- palities prior to such adoption, CANAL, The Illinois and Michigan Canal shall never be sold or leased until the specific proposi- tion for the sale or lease thereof shall have first been submitted to a vote of the pewple of the State, at a general election, and have been approved by a majority of all the votes polled at such election, The general assembly shall never loan the credit of the State, or make appropriations from the treasury thereof, in aid of railroads or canals: Provided, that any surplus earnings of any canal may be appropriated for its enlargement or extension, SCHEDULE. 4. Present courty Courts continued. 5. All existing Courts continued. 2. Fines, Penalties, and Forfeitures. > 6. Persons now in Uffice coninued. 1. Laws in force remain valid. 3. Recognizances, Bonds, Ubligators. That no inconvenience may arise from the alterations and amendments made in the constitution of this State, and to carry the same into complete effect, it 1s hereby ordained and declared ; 2 1. That all laws in force at the adoption of this constitution, not inconsistent therewith, and all rights, actions, prosecutions, claims, and contracts of this State, individuals, or bodies corporate, shall continue to be as valid as if this constitution had not been adopted. 4 2. That all fines, taxes, penalties and forfeitures, due and owing to the State of Illinois under the present constitution and laws, shall insure to the use of the people of the State of Illinois, under this constitution. 3. Recognizances, bonds, obligations, and all other instruments entered into or executed before the adoption of this constitution, to the people of the State of Illinois, to any State or county officer or public body, shall remain binding and valid; and rights and liabilities upon the same shall continue, and all crimes and misdemeanors shall he tried and punished as though no change had been made in the constitution of this State. @ 4. County courts for the transaction of county business in counties not having adopted township organization, shall continue in existence and exercise their present jurisdiction until the board of county commissioners provided in this constitution 13 organized in pur- suance of an act of the general assembly; and the county courts in all other counties shall have the same power and jurisdiction they now possess until otherwise provided by general law. @ 5. Allexisting courts which are not in this constitution specially. enumerated, shall con- tinue in existence and exercise their present jurisdiction until otherwise provided by law.. @ 6. All persons now filling any office or appointment shall continue in the exercise of the duties thereof according to their respective commissions or appointments, unless by this constitution it is otherwise directed. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * . 3 18. All laws of the State of Illinois, and all official writings, and the executive, legisla~ tive and judicial proceedings, shall be conducted, preserved and published in no other than the English language. % 19. The general assembly shall pass all laws necessary to carry into effect the provisions of this constitution. @ 20. The circuit clerks of the different counties having a population over sixty thousand, shall continue to be recorders (ex-officio) for their respective counties, under this constitu- tion, until the expiration of their respective terms. % 21. The judges of all courts of record in Cook County shall, in lieu of any salary pro- vided for in this constitution, receive the compensation now provided by law until the ad- journment of the first session of general assembly after the adoption of this constitution. @ 22. The present judge of the circuit court of Cook county shall continue to hold the circuit court of Lake county until otherwise provided by law. @ 23. When this constitution shall be adopted, and take effect as the supreme law of the State of Illinois, the two-mill tax provided to be annually assessed and collected upon each dollar’s worth of taxable property, in addition to all other taxes, as set forth in article fifteen of the now existing constitution, shall cease to be assessed after the year of our Lord one thousand e‘sht hundred and seventy, @ 24. Nothing contained in this constitution shall be so construed as to deprive the genera assembly of the power to authorize the city of Quincy to create any indebtedness for rail- road or municipal purposes, for which the people of said city shall have voted, and to which they shall have given, by such vote, their assent, prior to the thirteenth day of December, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty-nine: Provided, that no such indebtedness, so created, shall in any part thereof be paid by the State, or from any State revenue, tax or fund, but the same shall be paid, if at all, by the said city of Quincy alone, and by taxes to be levied upon the taxable property thereof: And provided, further, that the general assembly shall have no power in the premises that it could not exercise under the present constitution of this State. @ 25. Incase this constitution and the articles and sections submitted separately be adopt- ed, the existing constitution shall cease in all its provisions; and in case this constitution be adopted, and any one or more of its articles or sections submitted separately be defeated , i provisions of the existing constitution (if any) on the same subject shall remain in orce. @ 26. The provisions of this constitution required to be executed prior to the adoption or rejection thereof shall take effect and be in force immediately. Done in convention at the capital, in the city of Springfield, on the thirteenth day of May, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and seventy, and of the inde- pendence of the United States of America the ninety-fourth, In witness whereof, we have hereunto subscribed our names: CHARLES HITCHCOCK, President. William J. Allen, John Abbott, James C. Allen, Elliott Anthony, Wm. R. Archer, Henry I. Atkins, James G. Bayne, R. M. Benjamin, H. P. H. Brownweil, O. H. Browning, Wm. G. Bowman, Silas L. Bryon, H. P. Buxton, Daniel Cameron, William Cary, Lawrence S. Church, Hiram H. Cody, W. F. Coolbaugh, Alfred M. Craig, Robert J. Cross, Samuel P. Cummings, John Dement, G, S. Eldridge, James W, English, David Ellis, Ferris Forman, Robert A. King, } Jas. McCoy, Charles E. McDowell, William C. Goodhue, Joseph Medill, Clifton H. Moore, Jonathan Merriam, Joseph Parker, Samuel C. Parks, Peleg S. Perley, J. S. Poage, Edward Y. Rice, James P. Robinson, Lewis W. Ross, William P. Pierce, N, J. Pillsbury, Jno. Scholfield, James M. Sharp, Henry Sherrell, Wm. H. Snyder, O, C. Skinner, Westel W. Sedgwick, Charles F. Springer, John L. Tincher, C. Truesdale, Henry Tubbs, Jesse C. Fox, Miles A. Fuller, John P. Gamble, Addison Goodell, John C. Haines, Elijah M. Haines, ae W. Hankins, . P. Hanna, Joseph Hart, Abel Harwood, Milton Hay, Samuel Snowden Hayes, Jesse S. Hildrup, Thomas J. Turner, ‘Wm. H. Underwood, Wm. L.. Vandeventer, Henry W. Wells, George E. Wait, George W. Wall, R. B. Sutherland, D. C. Wagner, George R. Wendling, Chas. Wheaton, L. D. Whiting, John H, Wilson, Orlando H. Wright, ATTEST :—John Q. Harmon, Secretary. Daniel Shepard, First Assistant Secretary. A. H. Swain, Second Assistant Secretary. UNITED STATES F AMERICA, STATE OF ILLINOIs. ss. Office of Secretary. I Georer H. Harnow, Secretary of the State of Illinois, do hereby c2rtify that the foregoing is a true copy of the constitution of the State of Illiois adopted inconven-ion th2 13th day of May, 1870, ratified by a vo-e of the peo ple the 2th day of July, 1879, and in force 01th: 8ta ‘uy of Aug st, 1872, an 1 now on file in th's office. In testimony whereof I hereto set my hand and affix the Great Seal of State, at the city of Springfield, this 31st day of March, A. D, 1873. GEO. H. HARLOW, Secretary of State. AMENDMENTS TO THE CONSTITUTION. Amending section 31, article 4. Proposed by the General Assembly, 1877, ratified by a vote of th November 5, 1878, proclaimed adopted by the Governor November eh 1878 ? ean SECTION 31, ARTICLE 4. The General Assembly may pass laws permitting the owner, of lands to construct drains, ditches and levees for agricultural, sinitary and mining purposes across the lands of others, and provide tor the organi- zation of drainage districts, and vest te corporate authorities thereof with power to construct and maintain levees, drains an. ditches, and to keep in repair all d ains, ditches and levevs heretofore coustrucied under the laws of this State, by special assessments upon the property benefited thereby, Amending section 8, articlero. Proposed by the General Assembly, 1879, ratified by a vote of the peopl November 2, 1880, proclaimed adopted by the Governor November 22, 1880: : rere Section 8, ARTICLE 10. In ea h county there shall be elected the following county officers, at the general elect on to be held on the Tuesday after the first Monday in November, A. D. 1882: A county udg:, county clerk, sheriff, and treasu- rer; and at the el ction to be held on the Tuesday after the first Mondayin November, A D. 1884, accroner and clerk ofthe circuit cour , (who may be ex-officio recorder of deeds, except in counties having 60,000 and more inhabitants, in which counties arecordero- deeds shall be elected at the general electi: nin 1884). Each of sa d officers shall enter upon the duties of his office, respectively, on the first Monday of December afier his election, and they shall hold their respective offices for the term of four years, and until their successors are elected ar.d qualified: Provided, that no person having once been elected to the office of sheriff, or trea- surer, shall Fe eligible to re-election to said office for four years after the expiration of the term for which he shall have been clected. DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. When, in the course of human events, it becomes necessary for one people to dissolve the political bands which have connected them with another, and to assume amonz the powers of the earth, the separate and equal station to which the laws of niture and of nature’s God entitle them, a decent respect to the opinions of mankind requires that they should declare the causes which impel them to the separation. We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal; that they are en- dowed by their Creator with certain unalienable rights ; that amon. these are life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness, That to secure these rights, goveraments are instituted among men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed; that, whenever any form of government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the right of the people to alter or to abol- ish it, and to institute a new government, laying its foundation on such principles, and organizing its powers in such form, as to them shall seem most likely to effect their safety and happiness. Prudence, indeed, will dictate that governments long established should not be changed for light and transient causes; and, accordingly, a'l experience hath shown that mankind are more disposed to suffer, while evils are sufferable, than to right themselves by abolishing the forms to which they are accustomed, But when a long train of abuses and usurpations, pursuing invariably the same object, evinces a design to reduce them under ab- solute despotism, it is their right, it is their duty to throw off such government, and to provide new guards for their future security, Such has been the patient sufferance of these colonies, and such is now the necessity which constrains them to alter their former systems of govern- ment. The history of the present King of Great Britain is a history of repeated injuries and usurpations, all having in direct object the establishment of an absolute tyranny over these States. To prove this let facts be submitted toa candid world: : He has tefused his assent to laws the most wholesome and necessary for the public good, He has forbidden his Governors to pass laws of immeditte and pressing importance, unless suspended in their operation till his assent should be obtained ; and when so suspended, he has utterly neglected to attend to them. ane He has refused to pass other laws for the acc »mmo ‘lation of large districts of people, unless those people would relinquish the right of representation in the legislature; a right inestum.- ble to them, and formidable to tyrants only, : He has called together legislative bodies at places unusual, uncomfortable, and distant from the'depository of their public records, for the sole purpose of fatiguing them into compliance with his measures. . f . - He has dissolved representative houses repeatedly for opposing, with manly firmness, his ‘Invasions on the rights of the people, ; “He has refused, for a long time after such dissolution, to cause others to be elected ; whereby the legislative p wers, incapable of annihilatica, have returned to the people at large for their exercise; the State remaininz, in the meanume, exposed to all the danger of invasion from without, and convulsions within. : He has endeavored to prevent the population of these States ; for that purpose, obstructing the laws for naturalization of foreigners; refusing to pass others to encourage their migration hither, and raising the conditions of new appropriations of lands. _ i fe has obstructed the administration of justice, by refusing his assent to laws for estab- ishing judiciary powers. ; He ies eaailes aes dependent on his will alone, for che tenure of their offices, and the amount and payment of their salaries. He has erected a multitude of new offices, and sent hither swarms of officers to harass our People, and eat out their substance. : : é He has kept among us, in times of peace, standing armies, without the consent of our legislature, +e He has affected to render the military independent of, and superior to, the civil power. e has combined, with others, to subject us to a jurisdiction foreign to our constitution, and unacknowledged by our laws; giving his assent to their acts of pretended legislation. For quartering large bodies of armed troops among us. For protecting them, by a mock trial, from punishment, for any murders which they should commit on the inhabitants of these States. For cutting off our trade with all parts of the world: For imposing taxes on us without our consent: For depriving us, in many cases, of the benefits of trial by jury : For transporting us beyond seas to be tried for pretended offences ; For abolishing the free system of English laws in a neighboring province, establishing therein an aroitriry government, and enlarging its boundaries, so a; to render it at once an example and fit instrument for introducing the same absolute rule into these colonies : For taking away our charters, abolishing our most valuable laws, and alterinz fundament- ally, the powers of our governments: For suspending our own legislatures, and decliring themselves investel with power to legislate for us in all c1ses whatsoever. He has abdicated government here, by declaring us out of his protection, and waginz war azainst us. “He has plundered our seas, ravaged our coasts, burnt our towns, and destroyed the lives of our people. He is, at this time, transporting large armies of foreign mercenaries to complete the work of death, desolation and tyranny, already begun, with ~trcumstances of cruelty and perfidy scarcely paralleled in the most barbarous ages, and totally unworthy the head of a civilized nation. He has constrained our fellow-citizens, taken captive on the high seas, to bear arms against their cou try, to become the executioners of their friends and brethren, or tu fall themselves by their hands. He has excited domestic insurrections amongst us, and has endeavored to bring on the inhabitants of our frontiers, the merciless Indian savages, whose known rule of warfare is an undistinguished destruction of all ages, sexes, and conditions, In every stage of these oppressions, we have petitioned for redress, in the most humble terms; our repeated petitions have been answered only by repeated injury. A prince, whose character is thus marked by every act which may define a tyrant, is unfit to be the ruler of a free people. 3 Nor have we been wanting in attention to our British brethren. We have warned them from time to time, of attempts made by their legislature to extend an unwarrantable jurisdic- tion over us. We have reminded them of the circumstances of our emigration and settlement here. We have appealed to their native justice and magnanimity, and we have conjured them, by the ties of our common kindred, to disavow these usurpations, which would inevit- ably interrupt our conn2ctions and correspondence. They, too, have been deaf to the voice of justice and consanguinity. We must, therefore, acquiesce in the necessity, which denounces our separation, and hold them, as we hold the rest of mankind, enemies in war, in peace, friends. We, therefore, the representatives of the UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, in GEN- ERAL CONGRESS assembled, appealing to the Supreme Judge of the World for the rectitude of our intentions, do, in the name, and by the authority of the good people of these colonies, solemnly publish and declire, That these United Colonies are, and of right ought to be, FREE AND INDEPENDENT STATES; that they are absolved from all aliegiance to the British crown, and that all political connection between them and the State of Great Britain, is, and oaght to be, totally dissolved; and that, as FREE AND INDEPENDENT STATES, they have full power to levy war, conclude peace, contract aliiances, establish commerce, and to do all other acts and things which INDEPENDENT STATES may of right do. And, for the support of this declaration, and a firm reliance on the protection of DIVINE PROVIDENCE, we mutually pledge to each other, our lives, our fortunes, and cur sacred honor. JOHN HANCOCK, CONSTITUTION OF "THE DNTTED ofa bins, We, the people of the United States, in order to form a more perfect Union, establish justice, insure domestic tranquility, provide for the common defense, promote the gener<] welfare, and secure the tlessings of liberty to ourselves «nd our pesterity, do crdain and establish inis CONSTITUTION for the United States of America. ARTICLE I. SECTION I. All legislative powers herein granicd shall te vestcd in a Congress of the United States, which shall consist of a Senate and House of Represcntatives, SECTION 2. The House of Representatives shall be ccmposed of members chosen every second year by the people of the several States, and the clectors in each State shall have the qualifications requisite for electors of the most numerous branch of the State Legislature, No person shall be a Representative who shall not have attained to the age of twenty-five years, and been seven years a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, bean inhabitant of that State in which he shall be chosen. Representatives and direct taxes skall Le apportioned among the several States which may he included within this Union, according to their respective numbers, which shall be deter- mined by adding to the whole number of free persons, including those bound to service for a term of years, and excluding Indians not taxed, three-fifths of all other persons, ‘The actual enumeration shall be made within three years after the first meeting of the Congress of the United States, and within every subsequent term of ten years, in such manner as they shall by law direct. The number of Representatives shall not exceed cne for every thirty thousand, but each State shall have at least one Representative ; and until such enumeration shall be made, the State of New Hamphsire shall be entitled to choose three, Massachusetts eight, Rhode Island and Provid. nce Plantations one, Connecticut five, New York six, New Jersey four, Pennsylvania eight, Delaware one, Maryland six, Virginia, ten, North Carolina five, and Georgia three. When vacancies happen in the representation from any State, the Executive authority thereof shall issue writs of election to fill such vacancies, The House of Representatives shall choose their Speaker and other officers, and shall have the sole power of impeachment. SECTION 3. The Senate of the United States shall be composed of two Senators from each State, chosen by the Legislature thereof, for six years; and each Senator shall have one vote, a Immediately after they shall be assembled in consequence of the first election, they shall be divided as equally as may be into three classes. The seats of the Senators of the fir t class shall be vacated zt the expiration of the second-year, of the second class at the expira- tion of the fuurth year, and of the third class at the expiration of the sixth year, so that one- third may be chosen every second year; and if vacancies happen by resignation, or otherwise, during the recess of the Legislature of any State, the Executive thereof may make temporary appointments until the ncxt meeting of the Legislature, which shall then fill such vacancies. No per.on shall be a Senatcr who shall not have attained to the age of thirty years, and heen nine years a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhab- itant of that State for which he shall be chosen. ; The Vice President of the United States shall be President of the Senate, but shall have no vote unless they be equally divided. The Senate shall choose their other cfficers, and also a President pro tempore, in the ebsence of the Vice President, or when he shall exercise the cffice of President of the United States. The Senate shall have the sole power to try all impeachments. When sitting for that purpose they shall le on oath or cffirmation, When the President of the United States is tried, the Chief Justice shall preside. And no person shall be convicted without the con- currence of two-thuds of the men ers present. Judgment in cases of impeachment shall not extend further than to removal from office, and disqualification to hoid and enjoy any office of honor, trust or profit under the United States: but the party convicted shall nevertheless be liable and subject to indictment, trial, judgment and punishment according to Jaw, SECTION 4, The times, places and manner of holding elections for Senators and Represent- atives, shall be prescribed in each State by the Legislature thereof; but the Congress may al any time by law, make or alter such regulations, except as to the places of choosing Senators. The Congress shall assemble at least once in every year, and such meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall by law appoint a different day, SEcTION 5. Each house shall be the judge of the election, returns and qualifications of its own members, and a majority of each shall constitute a quorum to do business; but a smaller number may adjourn from day to day, and may be authorized to compel the attendance of absent members in such manner, and under such penalties as cach house may provide. Each house may determine the rutes of its proceedings, punish its members for disurderly behaviour, and, with the concurrence of two-thirds, expel a mcmler. Each house shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and from time to time publish the same, excepting such parts as may in their judgment require secrecy ; and the yeas and nays of the members of either house on any question shall, at the desire of one-fifth of those present, be entered cn the jc urnal, Neither house, during the session of Congress, shall, without the consent of the other, zdjourn for more than three days, nor to any other place than that in which the two houses shall be sitting. SECTION 6. The Senators and Representatives shall receive a compensation for their ser- vices, to be ascertained by Jaw, and paid out of the Treaswy of the United States. ‘Ihey shall in all cases, except treason, felony ard Lreach of the peace, be privileged from arrest during their attendance at the session of their respective t ou-es, and in going fo and return- ing from the same; and for any speech or debate in either house they shall not be questioned in any other place. No Senator or Representative shall, during the time for which he was elected, be appointed to any civil office under the authonity «f the United States, which shal] have been created, -or the emoluments whereof shall have becr increased during such ume; and no person holding any office under the United States, shall be a member of either house during his continuance in office. Section 7. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the House of Representatives ; but the Senate may propose or concur with amendments as on other Lills. Every bill which shall have passed the House of Representatives and the Senate, shall, before it becomes a law, be presented to the President of the United States; if he approve he shall sign it, but if not he shall return it with his objections to that house in which it shall have originated, who shall enter the objections at large on their journal, and proceed to reconsidcr it. If after such reconsideration two thirds of that House shall agree to pass the bill, it shall be sent, together with the objections, to the other house, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered, and if approved by two-thirds of that House, it shall become a law. But in all such cases the votes of both houses shall be determined by yeas and nays, and the names of the persons voting for and against the bill shalf be entered on the journal of each house respectively. If any bill snail not be returned by the President within ten days "(Sundays excepted), after it shall have been presented to him, the same shall be a Jaw, in like manner as if he had signed it, unless the Congress by their adjournment prevent its return, in which case it shall not be a law. Every order, resolution or vote to which the concurrence of the Senate and House of Rep- resentatives may be necessary (except on a question of adjournment), skall be presented to the President of the United States; and before the same shall take effect, shail be approved by him, or being disapproved by him, shall be repassed by two-thirds of the Senate and House of Representatives, according to the rules and limitations prescribed in the case of a bill. P SECTION 8. The Congress shall have power— To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts and excises, to pay the debts and provide for the common defense and general welfare of the United States ; but all duties, imposts and excises shall be uniform throughout the United States ; To borrow money on the credit of the United States ; To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several States, and with the Indian tribes. ; To establish a uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws on the subject of bankrupt cies throughout the United States ; To coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of foreign coin, and fix the standard of weights and measures; To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities and current coin of the United Siates; To escablish post-offices and post-roads ; To promote the progress of science and useful arts, by securing for limited times to authors and inventors the exclusive right to their respective writings and discoveries; To constitute tribunals inferior to the Supreme Court; To define and punish piracies and felonies committed on the high seas, and offences against the law of nations ; To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make rules concerning captures on land and water ; To raise and support armies, but no appropriation of money to that use shall be for a longer term than two years; To provide and maintain a navy ; To make rules for the government and regulation of the land and naval forces ; To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws of the Union, suppress insur- rections and repel invasions ; To provide jor organizing, arming and disciplining the militia, and for governing such art of them as may be employed in the service of the United States, reserving to the States, respectively the appointment of the officers, and the authority of training the milita according to the discipline prescribed by Congress. To exercise legislation in all cases whatsoever, over such district (not exceeding ten miles square}, as may by the cession of particular States and the acceptance of Congress, become the seat of the government of the United States, and to exercise like authority over all places purchased by the consent of the Legislature of the State in which the same shall be, for the crection of forts, magazines, arsenals, dock-yards and other needful buildinvs;—and j To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for cerrying into execution the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested by this Cunstitution in the government ef the United States, or in any department or officer thereof. SECTION 9, The migration cr importation of such persons as any of the States now exist- ing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited by the Congress prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight. but a tax or duty may be imposed on such importa tion, not exceeding ten dollars for each persons. The privileges of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, unless when in cases of rebellion or invasion the public safety may require it. No bill of attainder or ex post facto law shall be passed, No capitation or other direct tax shall he laid unless in proportion to the census, or enu- meration herein before directed to be taken, No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any State. No preference shall be given by any regulation of commerce or revenue to the ports of one State over those of another; nor shall vessels bound to, or from one State, be obliged to enter, clear, or pay duties in another. No money shall be drawn from the Treasury, but in consequence of appropriations made by law; and a regular statement and account of the receipts and expenditures of all public money shall be published from time to time, No title of nobility shall he granted ly the United States; and no person holding any office of profit or trust under them, shall without the consent of the Congress, accept of any Na cmolument, office, or title, of any kind whatever, from any king, prince, or foreign tate. SECTICN 10, No State shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or confederation; grant letters of marque or reprisal ; coin money; emit Lills of credit; make anything but gold and silver he. is Aaa aol ope ‘taal. coin a tender in payment of debts; pass any bill of attainder,ex post facto law, or law im- pairing the obligation of contracts, or grant any title of nobility, No State shall, without the consent of the Congress, lay any imposts or duties on imports or exports, except what may be absolutely necessary for executing its inspection laws, and the net produce of all duties and imposts laid by any State on imports or exports, shall be for the use of the Treasury of the United States; and all such laws shall be subject to the revision and control of the Congress. No State shall, without the consent of Congress, lay any duty on tonnage, keep troops or ships of war in time of peace, enter into any agreement or compact with another State, or with a foreign power, or engage in war, unless actually invaded, or in such imminent dznger as will not admit of delay. ARTICLE II, SecTION 1. The Executive power shall be vested in a President of the United States of America. He shall hol his office during the term of four years, and, together with the Vice President chosen for the same term, be elected as follows: Each State shall appoint, in such manner as the Legislature thereof may direct, a number of electors, equal to the whole number of Senators and _ Representatives to which the State may be entitled in the Congress; but no Senator or Representative, or person holding an office of trust or profit under the United States, shall be appointed an elector, [*The electors shall meet in their respective States and vote by ballot for two persons, of whom one at least shall not be an inhabitant of the same State with themselves. And they shall make a list of all persons voted for, and of the number of votes for each ; which list they shall sign and certily, and transmit, sealed to the seat of the government of the United States, directed to the President of the Senate. The President of the Senate shall, in the presence of the Senate and House of Representatives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall then be counted. The person having the greatest number of votes shall be the Presi- dent, if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed ; and if there be more than one who have such majority, and have an equal number of votes, then the House of Representatives shall immediately choose by ballot one of them for President ; and if no p2rson have a majority, then frcm the five highest on the list the said House shall in {uke manner choose the President, But in choosing the President, the vote shall be taken by States, the representation from each State having one vote; a quorum for this purpose, shall consist of a member or members from two-thirds of the States, and a majority of all the States shall be necessary to a choice. In every case, after the choice of the President, the person having the greatest numbcr of votes of the electors shall be the Vice President. But if there should remain two or more who have equal votes, the Senate shall choose from them by ballot the Vice President. ] . : ; The Congress may determine the time of choosing the electors, and the day on which they shall give their votes; which day shall be the same throughout the United States. No pesron except a natural born citizen, or a citizen of the United States at the time of the adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible to the office of President; neither shall any person be eligible to that office who shall not have attained the age of thirty-five years, and been fourteen years a resident within the United States. : ’ ; en In case of the removal of the President from office, or of his death, resignation or inability to discharge the powers and duties of the said office, the same shall devolve on the Vice President, and the Congrcss may by law provide for the case of removal, death, resignation, or inability, both of the President and Vice President, declaring what officer shall then act as President, and such officer shall act accordingly, until the disability be r:moved, or a President shall be elected. 7 . : . The President shall, at stated times, receive for his services a compensation which shall neither be increased nor diminished during the period for which he shall have been elected, and he shall not receive within that period any other emolument from the United States, or any of them. , : Before he enter on the execution of his office he shall take the following oath or affirmea- tion : . “T do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute the office of President of the United States, and will, to the best of my ability, preserve, protect, and defend the Con- stitution of the United States.” é SecTion 2. The President shal be commander-in-chief of the army and navy of the United States, and of the militia of the several States, when called into the actual service of the United States; he may require the opinion, in writing, of the principal officer in ov of the Executive departments, upon any subject relating to the duties of their respective o ee and he shall have power to grant reprieves and pardons for offences against the Unite States, except in cases of impeachment. : fis bait He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, to a i aE provided two-thirds of the Senators present concur; and he shall nominate, and by an = the advice of the Senate, shall appoint ambassadors, ohter puvlic seine Se, consuls, judges of the Supreme Court, and all other officers of the United States am me ee ments are not herein otherwise provided for, and which shall be establishe y aw a “ the Congress may by law vest the appointment of such inferior officers as they think proper in the President alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads of Soe, i The President shall have power to fill up all vacancies that may happen during the rec of the Senate, by gran'ing commissions which shall expire at the end of t oF a aie SECTION 3. He shvll from time to time give to the Congress information of the state o ¢ 5 Union, and recommend to their consideration such measures as he shall Ine eee expedient; he may, on extraordinary occasions, convene both Houses, or either oe em, and in case of disagreement between them, with respect to the tme of ls aly — ood adjourn them to sach time as he shall think proper ; he shall receive so eae ap other public ministers’ he shail take care that the laws be faithfully executed, and shall commis- sion all the offic’rs of the United States. SecT1ion a. The President, Vice President a be removed from office on impeachment for, high crimes and misdemeanors. nd all civil officers of the United States, shall and conviction of, treason, bribery, or other ARTICLE III. ed States shall be vested in one Supreme Court and in sucb inferior courts as the Congress may from time to time hoe oT pieeg es The judges, both of the Supreme and inferior courts, shall hold their offices a 8 le - haviour, and shall, at stated times, receive for their services a compensation, which s be dimivished during their continuance in office. : : . Sucrion 2. The 4 udicial power shall extend to all cases, in. law and one under this Cons:itution, the laws of the United States, and treaties made, or whic made, under their authority ;—to all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ee consuls;—to all cases of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction ;—to oe dokee the United States shall be a party ;—to controversies between two or mor’ tates ;— a State and citizens of another State ;—between citizens of different States a zens of the same State claiming lands under grants of different States, and between a otate, iti i iti bjects or the citizens thereof, and foreign States, citizens or Subjects. ; : ; ~ In all cases affecting ambas-adors, other public ministers and consuls, and those in which > ’ riginal jurisdiction 5 tiv, the Supreme Court shall have original juris ‘ ar font ee Oe isiare mentioned, the Supreme Court shall have appellate juris-. ee k.ts has been superceded aud annulled by the 12th amendment. Section *, The judicial power of the Unit ®Tnic elance within bra~ diction, both as to law and fact, with such exceptions, and under such regulations as the Congress shall make. The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be by jury; and such trial shall Ise held in the State where the said crimes shal! have been committed; but when not committed within any State, the trial shall be at such place or places as the Congress may by law have directed, SECTION 3. Treason against the United States shall consist only in levying war against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving them aid and comfort. No person shall be convicted of treason unless on the testimony of two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in open court. The Congress shall have power to declare the punishment of treason, but no attainder of treason \ a work corruption of blood, or forfeiture except during the life of the person attainted. ARTICLE IV. SECTION I, Full faith and credit shall be given in each State to the public acts, records, and judicial proceedings of every other State. And the Congress may by general laws pre- Pe : manner in which such acts, records and proceedings shall be proved and the effect thereof. SECTION 2, The citizens of each State shall be entitled to all privileges and immunities of citizens in the several States, A person charged in any State with treason, felony or other crime, who shall flee from justice, and be found in another State. shall on demand of the Executive authority of the State from which he fled, be delivered up, to be removed to the State having jurisdiction of the crime, No person held to service or labor in one State, under the laws thereof, escaping into ar.other, shall, in consequence of any law or regulation therein, be discharged from such service or labor, but shall be delivered up on the claim of the party to whom such service or labor may be due. SECTION 3. New States may be admitted by the Congress into this Union; but no new State shall be formed or erected within the jurisdiction of any other State: nor any State be formed by the junction of two or more States, or parts of States, without the consent of the Legislatures of the States concerned, as well as of the Congress. ‘The Congress shall have power to dispose of and make all needfnl rules and regulations respecting the territory or other property belonging to the United States; and nothing in this Constitution shall be so construed as to prejudice any claims of the United States, or of any particular State, SECTION 4. The United States shall guarantee to every State in this Union a Republican form of government, and shall protect each of them against invasion, and on application of the Legislature, or of the Executive (when the Legislature cannot be convened) against do- mestic violence, ARTICLE V. The Congress, whenever two-thirds of both Houses shall deem it necessary, shall propose amendments to this Constitution, or, on the application of the Legislatures of two-thirds of the several States, shail call a convention for proposing amendments, which, in either case, shall be valid to all intents and purposes, as part of this Constitution, when ratified by the Legislatures of three-fourths of the several States, or by conventions in three-fourths thereof, as the one or the other mode of ratification may be proposed by the Congress. Provided that no amendment which may be made prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight shall in any manner affect the first and fourth clauses in the ninth section of the first article; and that no State, without its consent, shall be deprived of its equal suffrage in the Senate. ARTICLE VI. All debts contracted and engagements entered imo, before the adoption of this Constitu- tion, shall be as valid against the United States under this Constitution, as under the Confederation. This Constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall be made in pursuance thereof, and all treaties made or which shall be made, under the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme law of the land; and the judges in every State shall be bound thereby, anything in the Constitution or laws of any State to the contrary notwithstanding, The Senators and Representatives before mentioned, and the members of the several State Legislatures, and all Executive and judicial officers, both of the United States and of the several States, shall be bound by oath or affirmation, to support this Constitution; but no religious test shall ever be required as a qualification to any office or public trust under the United States. ARTICLE VII. The ratification of the Conventions of nine States shall be sufficient for the establishment of this Constitution between the States so ratifying the same. Done in Convention by the unanimous consent of the States present, the seventeenth day of September, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighty-sevcn, and of the Independence of the United States of America, the twelfth. IN WitTnxrss WuHEREOF, We have hereunto subscribed our names. GEO. WASHINGTON, President and Deputy from Virginia. Pennsylvania. B. FRANKLIN, Rost, Morris. Tuo, FITZSIMONS, JAMES WILSON, THOMAS MIFFLIN, Gro. CLYMER, ARED INGERSOLL, Gouv. Morris, Maryland, JaMes M’HENRY, DANL. CARROLL, Dan. of St. THos. JENIFER. New Hampshire, Joun LANGDON, NICHOLAS GILMAN. Massachusetts, NATHANIEL GORHAM, Rurus Kine. North Carolina, Wn. Biount, Hu. WILLIAMSON, Connecticut. RicH’p Dongs SPAIGHT. Wa. SAML. JOHNSON, ROGER SHERMAN. New Vork. ALEXANDER HAMILTON. Delaware, Gro. READ, JoHN DickINSON, Jaco. Broom, GuNNING BEDFORD, JR., RicHARD BassETT. Virginia, Joun Biair, James Manson, Jr. WILLIAM JACKSON, Secretary. South Carolina, J. RUTLEDGE, CHARLES PINCKNEY, CHAS, COTESWORTH PINCKNEY, New Hersey. Pierce BuTLer. Wit. LIvINGsTON, Wo. PATTERSON, Davip BREARLY, Jona, DAYTON. Georgia. WILLIAM Few, ABR. BALDWIN, Attest : AMENDMENTS TO THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES, he £ tr . > Proposed by Congress, and ratified by the Legislatures of the several States, pursuant to the fifch article of the original Constitution, 0 ARTICLE I. Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the reople peaceably to assemble, and to petition the government for a redress of grievances. ARTICLE II, A well regulated militia being necessary to the security of a free State, the right of the people to keep and bear arms shall not be infringed, ARTICLE III, No soldier shall in time of peace be quartered in any house without the consent of the owner, nor in time of war, but in a manner to be prescribed by law. ARTICLE IV. The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be violated, and no warrants shall issue but upon probable cause, supported by oath or affirmation, and particularly describing the place to be searched, and the persons or things to be seized. ‘ ARTICLE V. No person shall be held to answer for a capital or otherwise infamous crime, finless on a presentment or indictment by a Grand Jury, except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the militia when in actual service in time of war or public danger; nor shall any per son be subject for the same offence to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb; nor shall be compelled in any criminal case to be a witness against Limself, nor be deprived of life, liberty, or @roperty, without due process of law; nor shall private property be taken for public use, without just compensation. ARTICLE VI. In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to a speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the State and district wherein the crime shall have been committed, which district shall have been previously ascertained by law, and to be informed of the nature and cause of the accusation; to be confronted with the witnesses against him; to have compulsory process for cbtaining witnesses in his favor, and to have the assistance of counsel for his defense. ARTICLE VII. In suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved, and no fact tried by a jury shall be otherwise re-examined in any court of the United States, than according to the rules of the common law. ARTICLE VIII. Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishment inflicted. ARTICLE IX. The enumeration in the Constitution, of certain rights, shall not be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people. ARTICLE X. The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States respectively, or to the pe. ple. ARTICLE XI. The judicial power of the United States shall not be construed to extend to any suit in law or equity commenced or prosecuted against one of the United States by citizens of another State, or by citizens or subjects of any foreign State. ARTICLE XII. The electors shall meet in their respective States, and vote by ballot for President and Vice President, one of whom at least shall not be an inhabitant of the same State with them- selves; they shall name in their ballots the person to be voted for as President, and in distinct ballots the persons voted for as Vice Presid-nt, and they shall make distinct lists of all persons voted for as President, and of all persons voted for as Vice President, and of the number of votes for each, which list they shall sign and certify, and transmit sealed to the seat of government of the United States, directed to the President of the Senate. The President of the Senate shall, in presence of the Senate and House of Representatives, open all the certificates,and the votes shall then be counted. The person having the greatest number of votes for President, shall be the President, if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed; and if no person have such majority, then from the persons having the highest number not exceeding three on the list of those voted for as President, the House of Representatives shall chose immediately, by ballot, the President. But in choosing the President, the votes shall be taken by States, the representation from each State having one vote; a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members from two-th rds of the States, and a majority of all the States shall be necessary to a choice. And if the Llouse of Representatives shall not choose a President whenever the right of choice shall devolve upon them, before the fourth day of March next following, then the Vice President shall act as President, as in the case of the death or other Consti.utional disability of the President. The person having the greatest number of votes as Vice President, shail be the Vice President, if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors appoint: d, and if no person have a ma ority, then from the two highes: numbers on the list, the Senate shall choose the Vice President; a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two-thirds of the whole number of Senators, and a majority of the whole number shall be necessary to a choice. But no person Constitutionally ineligible to the offi-e of President shall be eligible to that of Vice President of the United States, ARTICLE XIII. Section 1. Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as a puuishment for crime. whereof the party shall have been duly convicted, shall exist within the United Statcs, or any place subject to their jurisdiction. SECTION 2, Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate legislation. ARTICLE XIV. SeEcTION 1. All persons born or naturalized in the United States and subject to the ju- risdiction thereof, are citizens of the Unied S:ates, and of the State wherein they reside. No State shall make or enforce any law which shall abridge the privil-ges or immunities of citizens of the United States; nor shall any State deprive any person of life, liberty or property without due process of law, nor deny to any person within its jurisdiction the equal protection of the laws, SECTION 2. Representatives shall be appointed amonz the several States according to their respective numbers, counting the whole number of persons in each State, excluding Indians not taxed; but when the right to vote at any election for the choice of electors for President and Vice President of the United States, Representatives in Con sess, the executive and judicial officers of a State or the members of the Legisla‘ure thereof, is denie 1 to any of the male inhabitants of such State, being twenty-one year's of age and citizens of the United States, or in any way abridged except for participation in rebellion or other crimes, the basis of representation therein shall be reduced in the proportion which the number of such male Sg shall bear to the whole number of male citizens twenty-one years of age in such tate, SECTION 3. No person shall be a Senator or Representative in Congress or elector of President and Vice President, or hold any office civil or militiry, under the United States or under any State who, having previously taken an oath as a Member of Congress, or as an officer of the United States, or as a member of any State Legisl.ture, or as an executive or judicial officer of any State, to support the Constitution of the United States, shall have engaged in insurrection or rebellion against the same, or given aid or comfort to the enemies thereof. But Congress may, by a vote of two-thirds of each house, remove such disability. SECTION 4. The validity of the public debt of the United States authorized by law, including debts incurred for payment of pensions cnd bounties for services in suppressing insurrection or rebellion, shall not be questioned, But neither the United States nor any State shall assume or pay any debt or obligation incurred in the aid of insurrection or rebel- lion against the United States, or any loss or emancipation of any slave, but such debts, obligations and claims shall be held illegal and void. SECTION 5. The Congress shall have the power to enforce, by appropriate legislation, the provisions of this article. ARTICLE XV. SscTion 1. The tights of citizens of the United States to vote shali not be denied or abridged by the United States on account of race, color, or previous condition of servitude. SECTION 2. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate lezislation, Renate ea ma sirusitary acorns ieee ee et therein teeare te